《Devouring The Heavens》


 Chapter 1 – Reborn

    Chapter 1 Reborn


    He was born an orphan, without any parents and without a name. His memories began when he was left cold and alone at the age of four years old. There were a great deal of scars on his body from all the times that he would fight with stray animals over the scraps of food that other people had thrown away. His body was covered with wounds , but he continued to live on.


    He had always dreamt of bing a Xian, an immortal who could fly through the sky and dig beneath the earth, they could shape the mountains and empty the seas. He wished that he had the power to change his cruel destiny, which is why he gave himself the name of a famous Xian, Xuanyuan. One time, when he was begging on the streets for food and money, he heard a blind fortune teller mumbling that Xuanyuan, the Yellow Emperor, had conquered all of the surroundingnds and all the countries had sworn allegiance to him. Xuanyuan was the one true emperor under the heavens...


    When he turned five, an old beggar took Xuanyuan under his wing. The old man treated him with kindness and taught him what he needed to survive. He told Xuanyuan that when he turned seven, he would send him to school to get an education.


    "I am old and my life ising to an end. I can''t have you begging for a living for the rest of your life. I do not wan��t you to remain as societies outcast. You have to go to school, that''s the only way for you to change your destiny. You are a smart boy and I know that if you studied hard, one day you will be able to live in one of the big cities. Then all the pretty girls will line up for you. You won''t have to be like me, peeking on the widows when they shower..."


    On his first day of school, Xuanyuan cried throughout the whole journey and didn''t want to leave the old beggar''s side.


    Xuanyuan was a very intelligent child and he quickly mastered every subject with only the tiniest of help from the teachers. Language, Mathematics, Foreign Languages...Every passing year he was at the top of his ss. In fact, his results were so good that he skipped two grades. He was the most gifted student in the entire town. When the school realized that he was living an extremely poor life, they exempted him from tuition. The school even gave him money when they were able.


    Time passed by and eventually things fell apart. Xuanyuan had been saving every penny he received from the school and he saved enough to give the old Beggar a better life. That year was a harsh winter, unfortunately the old beggar wasn''t strong enough to brave the harsh winter alone and sumbed to the bitter cold. He passed away cold and alone, long before Xuanyuan arrived.


    Xuanyuan gathered all of his strength in the freezing winter air and carried the old beggars body through the snow to an open area where he couldy the old man to rest. Using his bare hands, he started to dig a grave in the frozen soil. The pain he was feeling from his hands helped him hold back the tears that were filling his eyes. He was trying his hardest to overlook the pain in his heart by focusing only on the pain from his hands. Using his bare hands, he slowly dug a grave andid the old man to his eternal rest. Xuanyuan felt himself choking on the tears and was fighting with all his power to hold the tears back.


    "Old be...beggar, you died when you were all alone, it must have been so lo...lonely. You told me once, good peop...ple will be rewarded, but then why...why did you have to die? It''s my fault! I couldn''t afford to give you a...a nice life. I couldn''t re...repay your kindness. I only wish you can...can be happy your next life. No more hardship...no more living on the streets. Be Happy."


    Xuanyuan couldn''t hold back the tears any longer and fell to his knees sobbing.


    A fortune teller once said, if you kowtow a hundred times to a good man who was unfortunate in this life, then he will reincarnate into a better life. So Xuanyuan gave one kowtow after another, despite the freezing chill of the snow. His scrawny body kowtowed again and again as the tears streamed down his cheeks, he hoped that these kowtows would help the old beggar enjoy a full stomach and a warm house in his next life.


    There was a small pool of blood beside the old beggar''s grave. Xuanyuan finally stood up, his forehead was covered with blood and his eyes were void of emotion. Although his eyes looked empty, his tears continued to fall. His head was bleeding from the impact against the frost covered ground, but his heart was filled with such pain and loneliness that it didn''t matter. There was nothing left for him, he didn''t know what to do. He cherished the old beggar and was the only person he saw as his family. Now that the old beggar died, Xuanyuan felt truly homeless and alone.


    Snow drifted down from the sky like feathers on the wind as Xuanyuan''s steps got heavier and heavier. His head was spinning and his body was freezing. He did not have a destination, he was only hopelessly walking through the storm. Atst, he finally copsed and his body was soon covered by the snow. Thend was covered in a nket of white, there was no trace of the heartbroken boy that was buried beneath.


    ***********************************************


    Xuanyuan soon died after copsing beneath the heavy snow storm. Xuanyuan felt his body floating through the air, his body felt light andpletely out of his control as it drifted through the void.


    "Where am I?"


    He turned his gaze downwards and he could see a mass grave with thousands of corpses, it was and filled with death. A group of crows and vultures were pecking the flesh from the decaying corpses.


    "So many dead people have been gathered here. Am I dead?" Xuanyuan smiled wryly. He lifted his hands and could see the dead bodies through them. It seemed like he had died and be a spirit.


    But at this moment, a lone wolf with silvery white fur suddenly barged towards the mass grave and disturbed the crows and vultures. The birds flew to the withered trees nearby and shrieked towards the wolf that interrupted their feast.


    The lone wolf paid no attention to the soundsing from the birds. It approached a young boy''s body, sat down and started to nudge the body with its nose. The wolf then gave a long and sorrowful howl which caused the birds to grow quiet.


    The young boy''s face was pale but stern, with many wounds across his body. His clothes were ragged and a rusty ck dagger was tied to his waist. The dagger looked worthless, it was rusty and dull. The young boy was showing no signs of life.


    The lone wolf stayed by his side and continued to howl, as if it was begging for the heaven''s to show mercy.


    Perhaps, the heavens would answer its plea.


    All of a sudden, the ck rusty dagger quivered and a strange power started to surge within it. An indescribable force started to pull Xuanyuan''s spirit towards the dagger. Xuanyuan was startled but before he could react, his eyes felt heavy.


    Xuanyuan opened his eyes, when he looked up he only saw a depressing grey sky through a thick fog. He could suddenly feel a pounding headache, followed by numerous memories shing into his head. He thought his brain was about to explode from all of the information that was being crammed inside.


    He then noticed that he was surrounded by countless corpses, oozing a putrid stench. The stench disgusted Xuanyuan and he jumped like a cat whose tail had just been stepped on.


    "What happened? Wasn''t I dead? It doesn''t matter, I need to get away from here first."


    His first thought was to get away from the mass grave. He climbed over the corpses and ran into a forest near the mass grave. The stench of rotten bodies slowly faded as the mass grave was no longer in sight. When he approached the edge of the spooky forest, he realized that his whole body was in searing pain.


    He was too exhausted to run. His legs gave way and he tumbled into a tree while breathing heavily. He finally noticed the wolf was following behind him. He was terrified, when suddenly more memories shed through his brain. It seemed to be the memories of the dead boy he saw. He remembered seeing the wolf that was howling beside the boy''s body. He was slowly starting to remember the name of the wolf...


    "Guxing!"


    Hearing Xuanyuan''s call, the wolf howled and its eyes sparkled.


    When Xuanyuan heard the voice that came from his mouth, it was unfamiliar. There were many memories in his head that weren''t his, but the first priority was to fill his empty stomach.


    "Guxing, I''m hungry. I can no longer move, so please find me some food." Xuanyuan gathered a bit of hope and spoke to the wolf. His stomach rumbled at what seemed to be the perfect moment.


    It seemed that Guxing heard the stomach growl and understood, it ran into the forest to hunt. Xuanyuan was surprised by the wolf''s intelligence. However it seemed to match the memories that were inside his head.


    He thought a good time to gather his thoughts would be when Guxing was hunting for food.


    "Is it possible that I was reborn into a new life? What happened?"


    He could only see the forest that was behind him and the mass grave he had juste from.


    Memory after memory started to sh through his mind. He soon realized that this was not his world.


    This body''s original owner died with a simr fate to Xuanyuan. The boy was fourteen years old and also didn''t have a name. Since he was young, he had suffered through a great deal of bullying, but he struggled to survive on his own. The rusty dagger came into his possession through a lucky ident. Although it looked dull and useless, it was incredibly sharp and could cut through other metals. It seemed like the dagger was imbued with a magical power.


    The forest was called the Beastly Forest. Inside the forest was a great deal of extremely dangerous magical beasts. The boy had only dared to hunt the beasts with lower magical abilities who roamed the edges of the forest. He would take the opportunity to ambush the beasts when they ventured out of the forest to eat from the mass grave.


    However, a few days ago, he managed to kill a magic tiger with the help of the two wolves Guxing and Guyue, but Guyue was severely injured by the tiger during the fight. The young boy panicked. In order to save Guyue, he harvested the tiger to take it to the city to exchange it for medicine that could save Guyue. When he cut apart the tiger, he also found an elixir inside the tiger��s body.


    Elixirs were extremely rare and precious. Sometimes you might not find a single elixir after ughtering a hundred beasts. This elixir was an unexpected windfall.


    In his bliss, he left Guyue under Guxing''s care and went to Moonwaste City to exchange the elixir for medicine. What he did not expect was that the trace of the tiger''s Qi remained inside the elixir and it attracted the attention of the young master of the Yue Family, Yue Jue. The elixir was the highest quality of elixir and Yue Jue wanted it. So he ordered his servant to give a beating to the young boy, using the excuse that the boy had purposely damaged his carriage. The boy was beaten within an inch of his life and his elixir was taken by Yue Jue. His injured body was then thrown into the mass grave.


    "How dare you lowlymoner, damage my precious carriage. Beat him, but spare his life. Throw him into the mass grave and let the beasts of the forest decide his fate. That''s the only way for him topensate my anger."


    Thanks to Guxing guarding his body, the boy was not eaten by the beats inside the forest. However, without proper medical care, he eventually sumbed to his injuries. But the loyal Guxing would not leave the boy''s side even after death.


    Knowing all of this, Xuanyuan could not help but give a bitterugh. What was justice? Where was thew? How could this Yue Jue be so cruel? Xuanyuan''s heart filled with fury and he screamed with all his might.


    "We are both lonely and unfortunate souls. Now that I have your body, I am you and you are me. I now live in this unknown world and there''s no way for me to return. Yue Jue will not get away with what he did to us. One day, I will be like Xuanyuan the Yellow Emperor. I shall conquer the world and soak the earth with the blood of dragons. In the name of Xuanyuan, I am going to destroy all those that stand against me!"


    To Xuanyuan''s misfortune, the earth beneath his feet began to shake.


    Bang! Bang! Bang...


    Xuanyuan turned his head and saw a magic bear that was three metres tall was charging in his direction. It��s terrifying mouth was disying its razor sharp teeth and its mouth was open, ready to bite!


    Xuanyuan did not know what to do. A shiver ran down his spine and his brain froze, he was unable to react.

 Chapter 2 – Murdering your own husband?

    A magic bear was even more powerful than a magic tiger.


    There were no magic bears in his previous life, so this was the first time that Xuanyuan saw such a ferocious beast. He was trembling at the mere sight of it.


    His heart screamed, "Am I going to die just when I was just reborn into a new life? If a magic bear could kill me, I don''t deserve the Yellow Emperor''s name. I will fight to live!"


    Xuanyuan''s determination was growing with each second spent on the verge of death. He pulled the rusty ck dagger from his waist, ignoring the pain from his body. He pushed through the pain and jumped forward. He thrust the dagger, which was about 40 centimetres in length, directly towards the bear''s neck. A strange, indescribable feeling arose within Xuanyuan''s heart when he held onto the ck dagger. He didn''t have time to think about what the strange feeling was.


    The bear seemed to have sensed something when it saw the rusty dagger. A tinge of disdain shed through its eyes as bit down onto the dagger.


    At this very moment, all of the bear''s long, sharp teeth shattered and blood was oozing from its mouth.


    As the dagger cut into the bears mouth, it sensed the blood and seemed toe alive. The dagger unleashed an incredible amount of ck threads which wrapped around the bear''s head. The threads were so tight that the bear could not move. Xuanyuan''s hand was also glued to the dagger.


    His body started to shake and all the ck threads condensed into a ck light which shot towards his body. Xuanyuan soon felt that his wounds were healing and his strength was being restored. To his shock, the bear''s torso started to wither and shrink at an rming speed until there was only skin and bones left. The bear didn''t have time to struggle before it died.


    Xuanyuan''s wounds had disappeared and his hunger was gone. His body actually felt energetic. He looked at the dagger and a few pieces of rust fell from the handle of the dagger, a weak ck light started to shine for a while before it returned to normal.


    When his life was at stake; Xuanyuan was fierce and fearless, however he realized that a cold sweat had covered his body. He tried to steady his breathing, but all the sensations he just experienced were unimaginable. He could not find anything simr when he searched through the memories of this body.


    It took him a while before he couldpose himself. He then remembered that he could exchange the bear''s skin for money. He took out the dagger and began to remove the bear skin from the withered corpse.


    Thanks to the memories from this body, Xuanyuan gained an expert knowledge of hunting skills and knew all of the prices. Since the bear''s flesh and blood werepletely absorbed by the strange force from the dagger; he was able to remove the skin without any damage. When it was done, he neatly folded the bear''s fur. His eyes lit up again when he saw the bear''s skeleton.


    "Bones of a magic bear! I can get lots of money from those."


    The second he touched the bones, the skeleton burst into a fine dust which was blown away by the wind. Xuanyuan was dumbfounded. He sighed - It was regretful that he wasn''t able to sell the bones. Suddenly, he noticed a blood-red object, it was an elixir wasying on the ground.


    "Ha! An elixir!"


    Xuanyuan naturally knew how precious an elixir was. He was ecstatic to have found a beast with an elixir. If he sold it, he could buy some better equipment to protect his life.


    "This is just like the stories the old beggar used to tell me. This is a different world with magic. It��s not a dream for me to be a Xian!"


    Suddenly, he felt like he could be a great hero. He held his head high and noticed that Guxing was already returning with a small hog in its mouth. The wolf was a natural born hunter.


    "Where''s Guyue?" The sight of Guxing reminded him of his other wolfpanion, Guyue. If Guyue was dead, the least he could do was to give it a proper burial.


    It was as if Guxing understood him and sadness filled its eyes. It shook its head and let out a whine.


    Xuanyuan knew that Guyue was lost forever, but this realization still made his heart ache.


    "Come on, let''s go home!"


    From his newfound memories, he knew his home under a magnificent tree.


    The boy and the wolf moved together as they headed home. Xuanyuan continued looking into his new memories: he had carved arge hole inside a tree using this rusty dagger. His home was simple, a simple bed with bed sheets made from beast fur. The walls were filled with trophies he took from beasts he hunted and magic wolves'' fur covered the floor. In his mind, his little home was cosy and perfect. In the middle of the tree house, there was a pit; a metre or so wide that he would use for cooking. Cooking in the open would attract unwanted attention, which might have resulted in his death. Surviving alone in this fierce world was an endless challenge.


    People like him who had to struggle to survive did not have many options: They could be servants or hired thugs for the rich families in Moonwaste City, be mercenaries or guards, or turn to a life of crime. If they were lucky and talented, they could gain entry into a sect. Then they wouldn''t have to suffer from hunger or the cold nights. They only needed to concentrate on perfecting their martial skills and asionally go on missions. If they were unlucky, they would be robbed and killed; or raped and killed, if you were a woman.


    He finally realized how truly powerless he was. It was difficult to go against fate in this strange cruel world. He had sworn to take revenge on Yuejue, the young master of the Moonwaste City. However was such a thing even possible?


    "The worst thing that could happen is death. Like I give a damn!"


    He still felt disheartened nheless. Xuanyuan knew very clearly that if a person lost his courage, determination and principles, he was better off dead. So he had already made up his mind.


    "I''ll avenge you no matter what it takes. This is the only way I can repay you for your body. I swear that I will avenge you and Guyue!"


    While he was encouraging himself, Xuanyuan had already arrived home. It was a very discreet and well hidden location. He opened the door, it seemed like everything was the same as in his memories.


    Except, when he and Guxing walked further into the house, he was stunned by the sight on his bed.


    He couldn''t believe his eyes, he was frozen in ce. There was a woman in a snow white silk dress and her lithe shoulders were peeking from the top of her dress. Her hair was like the smoothest ck silk, draping casually down to her waist. She had beautiful corbones and below them, you could almost see her equally shapely chest. Her skin was like porcin, so white and perfect. Xuanyuan could not stop staring at this young girl.


    "I have never seen such a pretty girl in my life. I should look while I still can. She is prettier than a thousand widow Zhao��sbined..."


    The old beggar was a kindhearted old man, he was good, except for the fact that he was a horny old devil. He would always bring Xuanyuan to peek at widow Zhao when she showered. Xuanyuan''s blood would start to boil and his face would always flush red.


    The girl''s tiny, lovely face looked peaceful with a hint of sadness. A teardrop was softly clinging onto her long eyshes. Her expression szx calm and her cheeks were flushed, she gave off a serene atmosphere. She seemed so delicate, she was untouchable.


    Xuanyuan stared at the young girl, he nced from her face to her chest, from her casually ced arms to her tiny waist, from her knees covered by white dress to her delicate feet. He had gained plenty of experience from peeking at widow Zhao when she showered, that''s why he could determine that this girl had two beautiful long legs hidden by the dress.


    His heart was starting to pound. He didn''t know who this girl was. This was his home and it was inappropriate for her to be sleeping on his bed. He gathered his courage and walked nervously towards the bed.


    Xuanyuan''s heart was racing in his chest.


    "Her ass, I still haven''t seen her ass. The old beggar said that girl''s asses should be round like full moons. Those are the best..."


    It seemed like he had forgotten about all the grandiose promises he made a few moments ago.


    He took a deep breath and walked closer. She was lying on her side, revealing a glimpse at her cleavage from the cut of the dress. The silk dress also revealed a perfect outline of her round bottom. He started to move closer to the girl and could smell her natural, sweet and refreshing womanly fragrance.


    "How perfect...perfect...Thank you God, you are fair and just...sending me this great beauty."


    Xuanyuan was so excited. His hand reached for her shoulder. When he touched her porcin-like arms, he was so excited that tears started to form in his eyes.


    "I''ve never touched anything smoother than this. Perfect...so smooth..."


    He had to suppress his urges, he cleared his throat and whispered awkwardly.


    "Lady, wake up, youngdy..."


    His voice was almost inaudible, he didn''t expect it to wake the girl, but she immediately awoke. Her eyes opened sharply. Her eyes were dreamlike, reminding Xuanyuan of a fairy. They were feminine and tempting, but her gaze was cold. He failed to see what the girl did, he only felt the room spin and his head started to hurt, he was already a few metres away from her. He felt like he was flying. He quickly got back to his feet, one hand covering his forehead, the other pointing at the icy beauty.


    He yelled, "Are you trying to murder your husband?"


    She looked at the dumb boy in front of her and smiled sweetly. Her smile wasparable to the most beautiful scenery .


    Xuanyuan''s anger dissipated immediately. Xuanyuan was a poor beggar throughout his life. He had experienced both cruelty and kindness from others. He could easily distinguish the good people from the bad. He looked past her fairy-like beauty and felt like she was not a bad person. She seemed kindhearted.

 Chapter 3 – My Beautiful Master

    The girl''s smile was so beautiful it could calm the most ferocious anger.


    Her smile brought tranquility to Xuanyuan''s anxious and helpless heart. He could not exactly pinpoint the feeling, but he felt at home as long as he was with this girl. She gave him the feeling of belonging.


    However, he was shocked by how easily she would be able to kill him. He didn''t even see how she sent him flying.


    "Who was murdering their husband?" She grinned and walked towards Xuanyuan in her bare feet. She was still stunning to look at, even with her threatening posture. As she approached him, Guxing shielded Xuanyuan, giving a whimper as a warning, but the girl ignored it. Xuanyuan looked at her in the eyes, she was at least a head taller than him. He remembered how she sent him flying and he knew he didn''t stand a chance against her. He could only appeal to her with his words.


    "This is my home that you slept in. How could you attack me?"


    She ceased her footsteps and nced around the house. She gave off an alluring aura with each of her movements, her nce thennded on Xuanyuan. His clothes were covered in bloodstains, he was dirty and ragged. She noticed that some of his wounds had already started to heal. After a few moments of pondering, she smiled and said,


    "You have a good body, but your strength cannot evenpare with the weakest fighter. How are you going to prove that this is your home? You don''t posses the power to carve such arge house inside this tree?"


    "If you lift the fur beneath the bed you slept on, you''ll find a hiddenpartment. Inside there are 936 fighter coins exactly." Xuanyuan pointed at the middle of the bed confidently.


    The woman was slightly shocked. She found the coins inside thepartment under the fur and counted them one by one. It was 936 fighter coins exactly.


    Her expression was shaken. Seeing this, he took the advantage and stepped up."Guxing, dig out the bones you hid inside the house. Let her see with her own eyes whose house this is."


    Guxing gave out a small whimper and grabbed arge thigh bone from a magic bull that was hidden in corner of the tree house.


    "You dare to say this is not my home? If you still don''t believe it, I''ll show you." He moved to another corner and opened another hiddenpartment. There was some dried meat and clean water inside.


    "Do you believe me now?"


    "Then I''m truly sorry. I was exhausted when I came across such a well hidden home, so I came in to get some rest. Now that the master of the house is back, it''s time for me to be on my way." She smiled. She gestured elegantly then walked towards the door leaving a floral fragrance behind.


    "Wait a minute, you barge into my home and hit me for no reason at all. Now you want to just leave? This doesn''t sound right." He knew if he let such a beautiful girl leave, he did not deserve the good karma his ancestors must have umted for him. However, there was a more important reason, Xuanyuan wanted to get more information about this world from her. He wanted to know more about cultivating and practising martial skills!


    The woman was stunned and her cherry red lips quivered. "How do you n to stop me? You can''t even touch a hair on my head. If I want to go, there''s nothing you can do about it."


    Xuanyuan didn''t react immediately, but he suddenly had a strange idea form in his mind. He softened his voice and said, "You''re being too unreasonable. How about this: you teach me the martial path for a month aspensation for hitting me and then you will be free of any bad karma."


    The woman looked at Xuanyuan. He looked about fourteen years old and yet he kept his home orderly, which she appreciated. From the state of his body, she could tell that he had recently been in a fight. Even though Xuanyuan had a good body, anyone who even slightly practised a martial skill could easily deal with him.


    Looking at his determined face, she couldn''t resist and agreed to teach him.


    "All right, I will teach you for a month and I will leave after that. Make use of this opportunity while you still can."


    Xuanyuan was so excited that he jumped up and down while nodding his head vigorously.


    "Of course! I never let an opportunity slip away, but before that, how should I address you? I''m named Xuanyuan!"


    "Xuanyuan? Xuanyuan... What an interesting name. I am Yin Zhenluo." Yin Zhenluo stepped on the floor lightly and put on a pair of white boots that were tucked under the bed. She moved in front of Xuanyuan and said, "Do you truly want to learn martial skills? The quiet life you have now may not be a bad one, being a simple hunter has its own rewards. Why would you throw yourself into the chaotic mess that is the martial world?"


    "I don''t have any grudges against the world, but the world seems determined to hurt me. After all, the powerful are always at the top of food chain. Look at all my scars, I got them because the young master of the Moonwaste City ordered it. He wanted to kill me, he had me thrown into the mass grave alive so the wild beasts could finish me. I... I was lucky and I survived, but Guyue, the wolf that grew up with me, wasn''t so lucky. Yuejue was the reason that I couldn''t save Guyue. Guxing is the only family that I have left now. How can I look at myself if I don''t avenge Guyue?��


    "A real man should always repay other peoples kindness, yet also be ruthless when taking revenge. A real mans life should be fulfilling and passionate. What''s the point of being a coward and living safely? I''d rather be the meteor that fills the sky with splendour, even if only for a moment!"


    Yin Zhenluo wanted to say something, but she just sighed instead.


    "Never mind. I will oblige if you say so. Take off your clothes."


    Xuanyuan didn''t know how to react. He took a few steps backwards, his hands cradled his body and his eyes stared at the exquisite Yin Zhenluo. He almost burst into tears of joy because he was about to live in the same room as this beautiful girl for a month. The old beggar used to say, you needed to umte good karma for a hundred lifetimes to marry a girl like this.


    "Wha...what do you wanna do to me? I''m a guy, but I��ve never done that thing before, you..."


    She was both angry and amused by his response. With just a step, she was already in front of Xuanyuan. She flicked her finger onto his forehead, she moved slowly this time so Xuanyuan could see her movements. The pain was intense, but much lighter than thest one. He was only forced a few steps back this time.


    Xuanyuan trembled and thought, "How can a woman be so strong? She only used her finger. Is she really human? This is insane!"


    "There''s nothing to be surprised about. People who practice martial skills have an unimaginable strengthpared to someone like you. Take off your clothes and change into something clean, you''re still filthy. I have a bottle of medicine which will help your wounds heal faster. Tomorrow, I''ll guide you on the martial path and introduce you to our world." Yin Zhenluo took out a jade bottle and threw it to Xuanyuan.


    "Thank you so much, my beautiful master!" Xuanyuan caught the bottle and took out a set of clean clothes from the end of the bed. He ran outside while cheering.


    "Guxing, let''s take a bath!"


    Yin Zhenluo was looking at his silhouette disappearing, then she smiled and mumbled to herself, "Xuanyuan, right?...I shall see how much you can grow in a month."

 Chapter 4 – Ambushes allowed!

    Xuanyuan jumped into a stream not far from the treehouse.


    Guxing was guarding his belongings - a clean set of linen clothes, a bottle of fresh smelling medicine and a rusty ck dagger.


    He took off his dirty clothes and jumped into a stream for a swim.


    When he was finally clean, he swam over to the shore while naked and opened the jade bottle. A fresh, cool scent rushed into Xuanyuan''s nostrils, it was incredibly refreshing. He already felt his body rxing merely by smelling the medicine.


    Xuanyuan took the medicine and poured a few drops onto the hideous looking wound across his chest. There was still blood leaking from the wound, but after applying the medicine, it visibly started to heal.


    Xuanyuan was astonished.


    "God, what is this? It''s so effective!"


    He understood that he shouldn''t waste a single drop of this medicine. Every precious drop inside the bottle could be a life saving treasure in an emergency.


    So he ignored the small wounds and only used a few drops on therger wounds to heal them. He then put on his clean clothes and carefully hid the bottle inside his secret pocket . When he was done, he rushed back to the tree house with a giddy look.


    "My beautiful Master, I''m back..."


    Xuanyuan had begged on the streets since he was a child, so he quickly learnt how to read people. Sometimes he would talk to a fortune teller and learnt some physiognomy from them, it was the art of reading people through their facial features. He knew instinctively if a person was used tomitting good acts or evil acts. However, this body and his past life were both young men. They didn''t have experience dealing with devious minds.


    Xuanyuan trusted his instinct and he believed that if a powerful woman like Yin Zhenluo really wanted to kill him, he would have already been long dead. Now that she had agreed to teach him, he owed her a great debt already. He didn''t dare to be suspicious of her motives.


    The beautiful sunset was lingering on the horizon, but it did not linger long.


    Thest ray of the remaining sunlight filled the tree house before fading into darkness.


    There was a grilling rack in the middle of the room which was grilling an entire hog. This type of grilled hog was a speciality of Xuanyuan. He found things like skinning, gutting, and grilling were very easy with the memories that came with his new body. He added a multitude of different herbs and seasoning as the hog roasted. The grilled pork smelt delicious.


    Guxing stood next to the grill and drool started to drip from its tongue. Yin Zhenluo sat cross-legged on the ground. She was amused by Xuanyuan''s intense concentration and said "I wouldn''t have thought that you would be a fairly good cook."


    He gave her a nce and smiled confidently,


    "Of course. Surely I am better than you."


    She was irritated by thisment. A woman of her status no longer needed to do chores like cooking and cleaning. She pulled a long face and didn��t speak another word.


    Xuanyuan grinned a little, not minding her irritation. When the food was done, he cut the most tender part of the pork and put it onto a wooden te. The dagger cut the meat like it was cutting soft y. He handed the te to Yin Zhenluo with a ttering smile.


    "Beautiful master, this part is specially prepared for you."


    Yin Zhenluo took another look at the yound boy. Even though Xuanyuan wasn''t particrly good-looking, his face seemed very refreshing when he smiled.


    "That''s more like it." Yin Zhenluo was a cultivator and practitioner on the martial path, but she still had to eat and drink asionally to sustain her body. She wasn''t going to refuse the delicacy in front of her.


    Xuanyuan''s gaze drifted down to under Yin Zhenluo''s cor bones when he handed her the te. His heart started to race. He had to take a deep breath and use all of his willpower to force his eyes away. The sight of his beautiful master strengthened his belief, "Xuanyuan, you must take a practitioner like Master Yin Zhenluo as your wife. You need to work hard, otherwise you''ll be no match for such a powerful woman. How embarrassing would that be?"


    Yin Zhenluo took the te and was focused on the food. She didn''t notice Xuanyuan''s expression, nor did she know what was on his mind.


    She took out a small silver knife and cut a tiny piece of pork. She chewed it slowly and enjoyed the delicious vour.


    However, she saw that Xuanyuan and Guxing were eating some old dried meat. She was confused and asked. "Why are you eating old dried meat instead of the freshly cooked meat you prepared?"


    Xuanyuan smiled after hearing her question.


    "Today I became your disciple, obviously I have to prepare something delicious for you. The hog would''ve fed Guxing and I for two days, longer if we rationed it. There are always powerful beasts wandering around the forest. It is not everyday that we get to enjoy a full stomach. We don''t mind having dried meat as long as we can eat."


    Xuanyuan halved the hardened dried meat and gave it to Guxing. They both started to eat their half of the dried, vourless meat. Yin Zhenluo felt a bitter taste in her mouth. She had grown up in a prestigious family and never wanted for anything. They both lived in very different worlds.


    "Xuanyuan, where are your parents?"


    He stopped chewing when he heard her question. His eyes revealed a trace of loneliness. In both hisst life and this life, he was an orphan. He never had parents who would love and care for him. After a while, he answered,


    "I''m an orphan. I have never had parents to care for me. Guxing and Guyue were the only ones to ever care for me, but Guyue is now dead because of the young master Yuejue."


    Yin Zhenluo saw the loneliness that was hidden deep in his eyes. It softened her heart and she sighed, she no longer continued to question him.


    Xuanyuan was observing Yin Zhenluo as she ate her pork. She chewed very slowly and her every movement was elegant.


    Some time had passed and night had darkened the sky. The cold moonlight shone through the window, shining down on Yin Zhenluo. Under the moonlight, she looked like the fairy of the moon, Chang-e, cold and untouchable. He was mesmerised and couldn''t look away.


    At this moment, he was revelling in the bliss. How nice it would be if this moment couldst forever. If he could just watch over her forever.


    Yin Zhenluo opened her eyes and saw that Xuanyuan was staring at her while she ate. She pointed at the grilled pork behind him and said. "Dry the meat, in the future I will eat what you eat. There''s no need to prepare such special meals for me. Your practice will start tomorrow."


    Xuanyuan nodded while drooling.


    She stood up and rolled her eyes, half with annoyance and half with amusement. She walked towards the bed andid down. She then told Xuanyuan. "Go get some rest. I''ll take the bed and you can sleep on the floor."


    Xuanyuan wiped his drool from his mouth and nodded vigorously,


    "Of course. I''m grateful for not having to sleep outside."


    "Also, since you are my disciple, there is one rule you have to follow." Yin Zhenluoid on her side. Her eyes seemed more tender when under the moonlight. Her beauty was making Xuanyuan feel light headed.


    "Starting from tonight, if you sessfully ambush me at anytime, I will let you do whatever you want.��


    Yin Zhenluo''s smile was stunning like a blossoming flower.


    When she finished her words, a fire was lit in Xuanyuan''s eyes. His body trembled and his mouth started watering. He rushed in Yin Zhenluo��s direction and attacked like a hungry wolf.


    "That''s not an ambush, that''s more like suicide."


    She sighed and flicked her finger lightly against his forehead. A strong wind hit Xuanyuan''s head and knocked him backwards. He rolled across the floor in an embarrassing state.


    Guxing didn''t growl at Yin Zhenluo this time. It actually looked amused by the schadenfreude.


    Xuanyuan refused to admit that he would fail to ambush a woman. He tried another seventeen times that night and failed to touch even a hair on her body. It was a miserable failure.

 Chapter 5 – Balls are painful

    It was a wonderful morning.


    The sun rose slowly from the East as warm sunlight filtered through the branches and leaves, onto the ground.


    Xuanyuan''s forehead was swollen from his attempts at "ambushing" Yin Zhenluo and failing every single time. Yin Zhenluo hit him on the same spot on his forehead every time, leaving his forehead with a swollen red lump.


    It made Yin Zhenluo happy to see Xuanyuan grinding his teeth in pain. Her hands were behind her back, showing her round shoulders and exquisite corbones. She looked like the most piece of art to ever be seen. She paced around slowly with her white dress draping across the ground behind her. She was like a fairy from paintings and her every movement mesmerised Xuanyaun.


    The wolf sat on the side with the sun shining on its silvery fur which reflected as a rainbow of colour. Guxing yawned which revealed its powerful and deadly teeth. It rolled its eyes towards Xuanyuan, it seemed to be ming him for itsck of sleep during the night.


    "Before we start, I''d like to ask you one thing. How do you interpret ''fighting''?" She smiled and asked. She could see Xuanyuan''s lingering stare and knew that he was still obsessed with thoughts of ambushing her.


    Xuanyuan gathered his thoughts and quickly answered,


    "Fighting, to fight against people, to fight against the world, to fight against the heavens. To fight for whatever you believe is true happiness."


    Yin Zhenluo''s excitement could be seen within her sparkling eyes. She was not expecting such a great answer, it surprised and delighted her. This was the first time she trained a disciple and he had the potential to be a genius on the martial path. The boy had a strong determination and will, this would certainly benefit his training.


    "Well said. ��Fighting, to fight against people, to fight against the world, to fight against the heavens. To fight for whatever you believe is true happiness.�� You are destined to walk the martial path. It would be a waste of your talent if you lived an ordinary life - rising and resting with the sun, working just to make ends meet. There would only be a few tears shed when you die. You would never be able to escape the wheel of suffering. What a pity it is to live a life like that."


    "If I lived a life like that, I''d probably die alone and be eaten by the beasts in the forest, there would be no one to cry for me."


    "So, you must work your hardest. Do not disappoint me." Yin Zhenluo hid an unknown emotion in her eyes. Her dark hair was blowing in the wind, increasing her beauty. Her hands pushed out and suddenly there was a burst of wind. Xuanyuan jumped into the air when he heard the thunderous sound.


    "Ordinary people''s strength can onlypare to one bull at most. Even that is rare amongst ordinary people. When people start start their journey on the martial path, they will start to understand the first realm of fighters. Their strength will continue to increase until it isparable to nine bulls of strength."


    Yin Zhenluo began exining the cultivation methods for fighters. Xuanyuan stopped acting foolish and immediately concentrated and he asked,


    "What happens after you surpass the strength of nine bulls?"


    "Then you will be ssed as a warrior, but don''t reach for what you can''t grasp yet. Ordinary people rarely have the capability to be fighters. Those who never practised fighting arts or techniques before have spiritual pores that are clogged and are unable to absorb the spiritual Qi of the universe. When they grow older, their bodies will lose strength and they will lose their vitality. But once you reach the state of a fighter, you can dy aging, you will maintain a strong body and live for much longer. In the first stage, fighters cleanse their spiritual pores and begin to absorb spiritual Qi."


    Yin Zhenluo knew Xuanyuan was unfamiliar with the practices of fighters, so she slowly exined it as thoroughly as possible.


    Xuanyuan had greatprehension abilities and he quickly understood the theory. So Yin Zhenluo continued,


    "You can only be a warrior when you have opened all your spiritual pores. When you are able to absorb the natural Qi, you can then condense it into ''fighter'' Qi which is stored inside fighters bodies. In order to practice, you must first have a technique. I will give you my family''s instrument, '' The Heavenly Dragon with Burning Scales''. Read the engraving carefully and see how much you can understand."


    Yin Zhenluo took out a hard, golden dragon scale. The dragon scale had a technique engraved onto it in small words.


    Xuanyuan took the scale, read through the writing and started to recite it to himself. After less than an hour, he felt the spiritual Qi from the earth starting to prate his skin and enter his body. It left him with a tingling sensation.


    Yin Zhenluo did not expect him to be so talented on the martial path. By reciting the technique, he could already gather the Qi needed to start unclogging his pores.


    Xuanyuan was amazed by the strange sensation and said excitedly, "Beautiful master, I feel something is tingling on my skin. Is this the right type of feeling?"


    "Correct, that is the sensation. Since you are my first disciple, I should not ck. This is Dragon Scale Powder, it an extremely rare medicine. Pour some on your skin and it will help with the process of cleansing your pores. However, it will leave the scent of a dragon on your skin."


    Yin Zhenluo threw a jade bottle to Xuanyuan.


    He caught the bottle and handed the golden scale back to her. She shook her head and said,


    "Never mind. I gave that to you, because it''s no longer useful to me. The dragon scale is very valuable, so you can sell it if you are ever in need, but remember to erase all the engravings beforehand!"


    Since it was useless to Yin Zhenluo, Xuanyuan did not hesitate to keep it. It was only natural for a master to give her disciple a gift.


    If Yin Zhenluo knew what Xuanyuan was thinking, she would be furious. The technique was useless to her, but the dragon scale itself was a incredibly strong shield. Ordinary weapons could not break through its defense, it was extremely valuable!


    Xuanyuan equipped it as a chest te carefully. Then he picked up the bottle with the dragon scale powder, and asked with a lewd smile, "My beautiful master, would you please help me apply it?"


    Yin Zhenluo rolled her eyes. She didn''t want to reply, but still said, "In your dreams. Do it yourself."


    He didn''t mind at all and his smile grewrger. He then removed all of his clothes in front of Yin Zhenluo, forcing her to turn her head away from him. She couldn''t help but blush. After all, she was only a sixteen year old girl.


    Yin Zhenluo''s shoulders were still visible from her silky white dress, it made the line of her neck seem even longer. Her body was stirring Xuanyuan''s imagination. Xuanyuan gulped and said,


    "Do I have to apply it everywhere?"


    "Of course!" Yin Zhenluo was furious andined to herself, "He doesn''t even know the meaning of shame."


    Xuanyuan was stood naked as he poured some of the powder onto his hand. His hand felt cool and fresh as it applied the powder to his body. It was a refreshing feeling and he started to groan from the pleasant sensation.


    "Aaah....ooo..."


    "Concentrate on the task and stop making noise!" Yin Zhenluo shouted angrily.


    Xuanyuan was just enjoying himself, and was started making more noise after being provoked by Yin Zhenluo''s scolding. He started to moan even louder.


    "aahh....ooohh..."


    Yin Zhenluo was shaken and couldn''t think of an appropriate response. Xuanyuan applied the powder everywhere on his body, but then he looked towards his bottom half. There was only one ce he had yet to apply the powder. He mumbled to himself,


    "I need to unclog the pores here as well, don��t I? I''ll rub some all over it."


    Xuanyuan poured some of the powder onto his hand and rubbed it into his private parts. An incredibly fresh andfortable sensation travelled through his body. He couldn''t help but moan with pleasure.


    "Ou...ohh...aaiii....."


    Yin Zhenluo felt defeated as she listening to Xuanyuan''s indistinguishable moans.


    "Make one more noise and you are dead." Her body gave an ufortable shudder as she threatened him.


    Xuanyuan knew he shouldn''t push the limit, so he put his clothes back on and sat in a cross-legged position while lookingpletely innocent,


    "Master, I''m done with the application of the powder. I''ll start my practice. Please do not disturb me."


    Yin Zhenluo turned her head and saw Xuanyuan''s pretension. This irritated her, so she gave him an angry stare. Then as if she suddenly remembered something, a stunning smile bloomed on her face. She looked like she was waiting to watch a performance.


    Xuanyuan''s eyes were closed, so he couldn''t see Yin Zhenluo''s devilish smile. He immediately started to recite the Heavenly Dragon with Burning Scales. All his pores began to open and close in session as they started to absorb Qi. Xuanyuan felt a strong flow of Qi rushing into his body. The tingling sensation from his pores started to be stronger and stronger, until his entire body was in pain.


    Xuanyuan felt like his pores were being torn open one by one, like he was being pricked with thousands of needles.


    Yin didn''t expect him to be so resilient. Even though the dragon scale powder could speed up the process of unclogging, the price was a searing pain. She had to endure the same pain when she was a child. She had to bite her tongue to stop herself from screaming. Xuanyuan however, didn''t make a sound, which was impressive.


    An hour quickly passed.


    Xuanyuan recited the technique from start to finish. When the Qi reached his private parts, his face darkened. He crouched down and started grabbing towards his crown jewel. His body jerked violently and he started to scream in pain,


    "Master, my balls! My balls are on fire!!"


    Yin Zhenluo was shocked speechless.

 Chapter 6 – Anger soothed

    Yin Zhenluo didn''t think Xuanyuan would foolishly apply the dragon scale powder to his private parts.


    Regardless of gender, a person''s private parts werethe most fragile part of their body, and they had most difficulty when it came to unclogging the pores.


    Despite the help from the powder, it was still a miracle for Xuanyuan to have reached that part of his body in such a short time. It proved that he had exceptional talent.


    She could sense a dense Qi pushing through every single pore of Xuanyuan''s body. Some pores were open, while some still remained clogged, but no matter overall Xuanyuan would be considered a rare genius.


    "Don''t stop. Not even if your balls are painful." She wanted tough but couldn''t bring herself to discourage him. She said slowly, "A human''s body is like a piece of iron. It needs a harsh fire to purify it until the true essence can be revealed. Your body has too many impurities. This is only the beginning, no matter how painful it is, endure it!"


    Her voice was like a refreshing stream of water that cleared his mind.


    Once again, Xuanyuan sat in a cross-legged position and recited the technique. If you had incredible eyesight, you would be able to see the pores that were pushing Qi through his body were visibly opening and closing.


    His whole body was in a searing pain, especially the most delicate part of his body. At the same time, after the pain, it felt incrediblyfortable. These two conflicting sensations took turns in overwhelming his body...


    Yin Zhenluo looked at his skin and saw a dark red substance was oozing from his pores. It was the impurities within his body being removed. The substance was extremely oily and dirty, it was the reason that the human body was unable to absorb Qi from the universe. The substance was now being removed from his body with the help of the Heavenly Dragon technique. Dragons had a reverse scale and touching them would enrage the dragon into a frenzy. Xuanyuan was like a baby dragon, his scales were burning, as they opened and closed. His body was being purified with the help of Qi.


    Without him noticing, a day had already passed and his entire body was covered with an oily film. He smelt disgusting, like he hadn''t washed in years, but Yin Zhenluo was ecstatic when she saw this and she said,


    "Well done. Let''s end the practice here. Go and rinse all the dirt and impurities from your body. The powder was absorbed by your skin, but I didn''t expect you to recite the entire technique in a single day, and you still have strength to spare. Very well done, indeed."


    After he recited the technique once, Xuanyuan still felt incredibly energetic. His body didn''t feel exhausted. Quite the opposite, he felt like his strength had grown exponentially. He was certain that he now had the power to stop a rampaging bull without problem.


    "Haha, great!" Xuanyuan jumped up, ran to the stream and soaked himself in the water. A dark red colour radiated from Xuanyuan. All the dirt and the oily substance was washed away by the water. He swam against the current of the stream and could feel that there was now a powerful strength within both his body...


    Yin Zhenluo looked at him. She was pleased.


    "Over this month, I hope I will have time to teach him even more. With the help of the Dragon Scale Powder, he only needed a single day to recite the whole technique and gain two bulls of strength. What an unusual genius."


    On the first day, Xuanyuan recited the technique once.


    The second day, he recited the technique twice.


    The third day, he recited the technique three times. His strength rapidly grew from two bulls to five bulls by day three. All of this excited Yin Zhenluo, perhaps he would prove himself to be a worthy disciple.


    Xuanyuan threw a few punches with his full power. The spiritual pores on his body were all opening and closing with regr movements, circting the Qi throughout his body. The pores that weren''t purified on the first day were now being cleansed. During his training, the amount of impurities being extracted from his skin each day was reducing, but he was still far from done. Xuanyuan knew that this was only the beginning. The process would only beplete when he was able to do eighteen full recitals in a single day. Then his skins would bepletely cleansed of impurities and he would be ready to enter the warrior realm.


    "Beautiful master, the food is cooked and I am going out to hunt." After three days of practice, Xuanyuan''s body went through tremendous changes. His strength was enhanced immensely and his appetite also grew with his strength. Yin Zhenluo didn''t need much food, but it was not the same for Xuanyuan who had just begun practising. He quickly went through all of the food that he had stored in the house.


    Yin Zhenluo nodded and smiled.


    "Go."


    Xuanyuan and Guxing ran out the door. Each step he took would cross 3 metres of distance, so he was moving extremely fast as they ran through the Beastly Forest.


    They were running in the direction of the mass grave.


    There were two men who were also heading in that direction. They were both wearing well made uniforms and their faces contained cruel smiles. They were dragging a dishevelled corpse towards the mass grave, each of them holding onto one of the corpses legs.


    They were the vicious servants of the Yue Family. Who knew how many innocent people they had killed in their lives?


    "This kid was asking to get his ass kicked. It was a blessing to him that Master Yuejue took a liking to his sister. How dare he barge into our house and demand his sister be returned to him. He must have been tired of living." The one named Qian Yoni, mocked viciously. He even kicked the dead body as he spoke.


    "Ha, Master Yuejue is a kind man. He only said to break his limbs, but I just recently reached the strength of four bulls. I couldn''t control my strength very well and I ended up killing him with a single kick, how careless. However, Master Yuejue gave me ten warrior coins for ''idently'' killing him. Ten warrior coins is worth one hundred fighter coins. Lets head to the brothel when we get back, it''s my treat." The one named Qian Yongfu chuckled. They had already arrived at the mass grave as they were talking. They threw the lifeless body into the grave and turned to leave.


    Xuanyuan''s five senses had be extremely sensitive after he stepped into the fighter realm. He could see and hear things clearly within the surrounding fifty metres. Xuanyuan had clearly overheard their entire conversation. Qian Yoni and Qian Yongfu were the servants of Yuejue who had beaten him and left him to die.


    Xuanyuan was surprised to hear that these two evil men had killed yet another innocent boy. He was furious, but he quickly calmed himself down. He needed to be careful when facing a fighter with the strength of four bulls, and another with the strength of three bulls, otherwise his life would be forfeit. After all, he didn''t have any real experience with fighting. Even though his body had memories of how to hunt, fighting humans was much different than ambushing wild beasts.


    He soon thought of an idea. With Guxing next to him, he approached them while faking a limp. He came to a stop when the two sides eyes met.


    The servants were shocked to see Xuanyuan, but quickly showed looks of disdain.


    Qian Yoniughed in an evil high pitched voice,


    "Isn''t this the boy we almost killed a few days ago? He''s quite tough to survive through that. That wolf looks nice; we should try barbecued wolf meat for dinner."


    "Let''s kill him, Master Yuejue will reward us if we tell him. You''re right about the wolf, it''s fur has a radiant shine. We should skin it alive and give the fur to the young Master. He''ll be delighted at such a gift." Qian Yongfu took a step towards Xuanyuan. He was acting very cocky because he recently gained the strength of four bulls. Not to mention Xuanyuan was still "wounded", and even if he was healthy, there was nothing Xuanyuan could do to stop him.


    Like a rabbit facing two wolves, Xuanyuan looked petrified. He was limping backwards as he cried out,


    "You two...You almost killed me before, can''t you let me go this time?"


    "Hahaha... It seems like you are scared of us. Weren''t you acting tough a few days ago? Well, we could let you go...if you hand over that wolf of yours. If we''re happy, maybe we''ll let you off the hook." Qian Yoniughed. He seemed extremely pleased with himself.


    "Let you go? You filthy bastard, you damaged Master Yuejue''s precious carriage and even insulted the young master. Even if you die a million deaths, you still wouldn''t make up for it. You, that wolf, and your whole family deserve to die!" Qian Yongfu was very aggressive. Qian Yoni also revealed a vicious grin.


    "Guxing, run!" Xuanyuan started to shed tears as he limped away and urged Guxing to run. The servants were amused by the scene and started to chase him.


    "Boy, I will not let you die quickly. This time, I''m going to break all of your limbs and throw you into the mass grave, then watch as you''re slowly eaten by the beasts ." Qian Yongfu was more powerful than hispanion, so he was the first to reach Xuanyuan, as he raised a fist to punch Xuanyuan''s retreating figure. Xuanyuan felt a tingling sensation run down his spine. He immediately knew that this was the ability to sense Qi changes that he gained from entering the fighter realm. With the tingling sensation, he could sense the direction in which his enemy was attacking from.


    When Qian Yongfu''s punch had almost reached Xuanyuan, Xuanyuan suddenly crouched and spun around. His fist violently mmed into Qian Yongfu��s stomach.


    His surprise attack was almost undetectable. His entire five bulls of strength burst out with a single punch and there was a lound bang when he struck Qian Yongfu.


    Qian Yongfu''s eyes grew round and he started to violently vomit the contents of his stomach. He didn''t expect the boy who barely had the strength of one bull was now in possession of five bulls of strength after only a few days. What made him even angrier was that Xuanyuan had pretended to be weak and tricked them!


    It was only one punch and Qian Yongfu was no longer able to fight. He was convulsing on the floor like an electrocuted toad. A stream of saliva was flowing from the corner his mouth, he was in a miserable state.


    Qian Yoni was petrified. He still didn''t understand what happened.


    "Wha...what do you want?"


    The roles had suddenly been reversed. Qian Yoni was like a terrified little rabbit and Xuanyuan was the big bad wolf.


    Guxing slowly approached. It had what seemed like a grin across its face, like it was mocking them.


    "Not much. I just n to break all of your limbs and leave you to be eaten by the beasts in the mass grave. So you know how it feels."


    Qian Yoni''s strength was much weaker than Xuanyuan''s current strength. Xuanyuan stepped forward and grabbed onto Qian Yoni''s shoulders. His grip was so tight that Qian Yoni couldn''t move. He could only feel his shoulder bone being slowly crushed under the power of Xuanyuan''s grip. Piece by piece, every part of his body felt the same unbearable pain. He couldn''t help but cry out.


    Usually, Qian Yoni was the one who did the beating, no one had ever dared to beat him. After all, no one wanted to provoke the Yue Family, they were the biggest family of Moonwaste city.


    But Xuanyuan would dare to provoke them.


    Crack.....crack....


    The sound of bones being crushed seemed to harmonize with Qian Yoni''s screams. All the bones in each of his limbs were broken one by one.


    Because of the terror and pain, Qian Yoni had lost control over his bowels and a disgusting stench suddenly made Xuanyuan cover his nose. He searched Qian Yoni''s body and found arge bag of fighter coins, there were at least a thousand of them. Xuanyuan was shocked by how much a vicious servant of the Yue Family could earn. It was more than he had saved in his whole life as a hunter. He put the bag of coins into his pocket without a second thought.


    He then moved to Qian Yongfu and smiled coldly. He stamped down onto Qian Yongfu��s limbs and broke them one by one. There was a crunch followed by a horrifying scream.


    Xuanyuan felt amazing while doing this. Xuanyuan had never killed anyone and felt no desire to kill them. He felt like doing this much was a sufficient punishment for them.


    He found two hundred and fifty warrior coins on Qian Yongfu, one warrior coin was worth ten fighter coins. This seemed to be the reward for him reaching four bulls of strength. No wonder he was so happy to show off and nned to a visit the brothel.


    The servants were extremely upset about Xuanyuan stealing their money. They had gained that money frommitting a great deal of bad deeds. Now that it was taken by Xuanyuan, it clearly upset them.


    "Hey, man...let us go.... it''s all our fault. Forgive us, we''ll make it up to you."


    "That''s right.... Don''t kill us... You already broke our limbs. Please don''t do this."


    They kept begging and crying while looking terrified.


    "You gained these coins by evil means, so I''m going to spend them for you. As for your lives, that depends on your fate."


    Xuanyuan smiled happily as he dragged them across the floor. Their faces and bodies were ck and blue, overall they looked incredibly pitiful. Xuanyuan threw them into the mass grave like dead animals and then went back into the forest to hunt for food.

 Chapter 7 – Too Soft

    Moonwaste City.


    The Yue Family''s Keep.


    Qian Kuai, a tough looking man in his forties, was one of the housekeepers of the Yue Family and a top notch fighter with the strength of nine bulls.


    He had trained many vile servants in the past, among them, Qian Yoni and Qian Yongfu were the more talented of the bunch. Because of that, they were adopted by Qian Kuai and shared his surname.


    Yoni and Yongfu would often share the blood money they earned with Qian Kuai. In return, he treated them well and arranged for them to serve the vicious Young Master, Yuejue.


    The day wasing to an end, and Qian Kuai was starting to grow impatient.


    "Go and send someone to check the mass grave. Yoni and Yongfu have taken a whole day to dump a body for the Young Master. Don''t they n on collecting this month''s sry? I''ll have to teach them a lesson when they return, so they don''t get cocky after serving the Young Master, and forget to respect their adopted father."


    "Understood, housekeeper Qian." Said Qian Yong, a fighter with the strength of six bulls, he had served Qian Kuai for a long time. He replied and left immediately.


    The sky was dark when Qian Yong brought Yoni and Yongfu back to the housekeeper''s quarters. All their limbs were twisted and snapped, their faces were filled with terror. When they saw Qian Kuai, they looked at him with looks of worship.


    "Father, help!" They both screamed.


    Qian Kuai stared at them contemptuously when he saw that they had been badly beaten. He turned to Yong and asked coldly.


    "What happened?"


    "I have no idea. When I arrived there, the brothers were on the verge of being eaten by magical beasts. They mumbled some nonsense on the way back, but I couldn''t understand what they were saying." Qian Yong replied.


    "Father, it''s the boy...the boy...A few days ago, he damaged Master Yuejue''s carriage. He didn''t die and now has five bulls of strength. He was the one who did this to us. Please, father you must beat that bastard!"


    "That''s right! He even took the money we were going to give you. You have to avenge us!"


    Their eyes were bursting with evil fury. Their faces were ugly and twisted as if they wanted to skin Xuanyuan alive.


    "I won''t let this go. A lowly,moner dared to attack men from the house of Yue. That''s an insult to our house!"


    "Father, you must take some men to the mass grave tomorrow and find the bastard. Then cut off his limbs and torture him! Make him beg for death!"


    "Cut off his dick...."


    All kinds of vile ideas were spouted from the brothers'' mouths.


    Qian Kuai realized what happened after the brief exnation. A few days ago, that boy only had one bull of strength at best. Even though Qian Kuai didn''t aim to kill him with his whip, ordinary people couldn''t endure the power of his strikes. It had only been a few days, yet the boy had already healed and gained five bulls strength. He couldn''t fathom the reason behind Xuanyuan''s sudden gain in strength.


    Looking at his foul-smelling adopted sons, Qian Kuai was disgusted. He waved his hand and said.


    "Someone get them out of here and take care of them. Tomorrow I''ll go to the mass grave and look for myself."


    *****************************


    Near the edge of the Beastly Forest.


    Xuanyuan was lucky and managed to hunt down a wild boar that weighed six hundred jin. The sky was still light as he made his way back to the tree house, passing by the mass grave. The servants were lucky and hadn''t been eaten yet, but they were screaming out as ravens pecked at their faces. Xuanyuan smiled to himself but didn''t pay much attention to them. He went straight home after that.


    When he was home, he butchered the boar using his dagger. He was a bit vexed that the dagger didn''t show any more of its strange powers like when he faced the magical bear, it was still razor sharp though. But he didn''t dwell on the topic.


    The six hundred jin boar was partly made into a fresh meal and partly into dried meat. This would be his food for the next ten days.


    After eating, Xuanyuan sat cross-legged on the bank of the stream, wearing only his underpants. He continued reciting the technique and started to think about taking a trip to Moonwaste City since he had run out of clean clothes. With his savings and the coins he took from the servants he defeated, he now had 4,636 fighter coins. There were so many luxurious things that he could buy.


    When the night fell, Yun Zhenluo sat on a smooth stone near the tree house and watched Xuanyuan as he practiced quietly. She was smiling, her eyes dreamy. The past few days had been the most carefree days of her entire life.


    Xuanyuan did not realize yet, but a disaster had already befallen him.


    The spiritual Qi from the universe was being absorbed into Xuanyuan''s body. He could feel that his skin had be smoother and his strength continued to grow. It was like his body was breathing in the Qi from the air. He was sure that even if his nose and mouth were covered, he would still be able to breathe through his skin. The abilities of a practitioner greatly exceeded his imagination from his previous life.


    He could also feel the strength of his muscles roaring with power from under his skin.


    Three more days flew by. Just as Yin Zhenluo had predicted, Xuanyuan had reached nine bulls of strength.


    A boy who never studied martial arts before could increase his power nine-fold in only six days. It was an incredible achievement.


    There were many people who cultivated for decades and were still unable to exceed the fighter realm. They could only enjoy stronger bodies and longer lives. Xuanyuan had reached the peak of the fighter realm in only six days.


    A persons talent and determination was what made the difference. Qian Kuai from the Yue Family was a middle-aged man, but he was still lingering within the fighter realm. You could imagine how difficult it was for peoplecking talent to advance through the martial path. It was not possible to have great achievements without some talent.


    With his increasing strength, Xuanyuan started to eat more and more everyday. He could gulp down ten jin of meat in a single day. That was because when you practice, you had to provide the body with nutrients to strengthen itself. Otherwise, the body would eventually break down. Yun Zhenluo said that practitioners of higher realms didn''t eat meat, they used elixirs and pills restore their strength. Elixirs were pure, as opposed to meat. There were many impurities inside most meat which kept the body from fully absorbing the nutrients.


    But meat was enough for Xuanyuan right now. It gave him the strength he needed to quickly recover.


    Guxing had always stayed by Xuanyuan''s side during the past few days. It also benefited from eating the meat and absorbing the Qi that gathered around Xuanyuan. Its fur had be much more shiny and its body grew a sizerger.


    Xuanyuan estimated that Guxing now had six bulls of strength, it was a lot stronger than before. With such sharp teeth, Xuanyuan wouldn''t dare to receive a bite from Guxing.


    Just when Xuanyuan finished the day''s practice, he could hear angry shoutsing from a few hundred metres away.


    "That damn kid dared to attack housekeeper Qian''s adopted sons. What an insult to the Yue Family! Master Yuejue was furious and ordered a search around the mass grave. Now we have to find him, even if it means we have to tear down the trees and overturn all the earth. It''s such a bloody chore."


    "We already searched for three days. If we find the kid, we''ll show him a living hell!" Both these people were filled with hatred. Since they knew that Xuanyuan had five bulls strength, the men they sent were all quite powerful.


    "Ha, Housekeeper Qian said, ��Whoever finds the kid will be awarded with three hundred warrior coins.�� Let''s hurry and find him."


    They cursed as they searched, but they suddenly noticed that a boy and a wolf were approaching them.


    When they realized it was Xuanyuan, they were trembling with excitement.


    "Hahaha, we finally found you. You son of a bitch, wasting so much of our time and insulting the house of Yue. Are you itching to have your ass kicked?"


    "A disgusting scum like you can''t even repay your sin if you die a thousand deaths. Why don''t you kneel down and kowtow to us. If you do it a few hundred times and give us all your your money, maybe we''ll spare your life. Right, and we''ll skin the wolf and give its fur to Master Yuejue. He''ll like that."


    These two men''s strength far exceeded Qian Yoni and Qian Yongfu. They had five and six bulls of strength! Xuanyuan would have panicked three days ago, but he now had nine bulls strength, and he could shatter rocks into powder with a punch. He could crush then like he would an insect.


    "If you two kneel down and kowtow to me a hundred times while giving me all your money, perhaps I''ll spare your life. Or else, Guxing wouldn''t mind feasting on your flesh. Meat is better when its fresh, after all." Xuanyuan smiled coldly. He looked at them like he was watching a pair of performing monkeys.


    The stronger of the two grew angry, he was about to yell, but Xuanyuan was faster and gave a swift p to the air. That p created a white stream of air which shot through the air towards the man. When stream of air struck the man with six bulls of strength, a cracking noise urred and a few of the man''s yellow teeth flew from his mouth. He started to drool a mixture of blood and saliva from the gaps in his mouth. The man spun through the air a few times, and he fell heavily onto the ground and passed out.


    At the same time, the other man screamed with pain. Guxing had tore arge piece of fresh meat from his bottom. The wound was so deep, you could see the white bone from his pelvis. Blood was gushing out from the wound and the man cried out like a child. It was very easy for Guxing to handle him after reaching six bulls of strength.


    Xuanyuan felt cocky. He searched them and found 600 warrior coins and 2,400 fighter coins. The servants from the Yue Family were all loaded!


    "Haha..." Xuanyuan was smiling from ear to ear. He couldn''t be happier.


    The man bitten by Guxing wasn��t in any mortal danger, but he had fainted from the pain.


    Xuanyuan took out his dagger and was about to kill them, but he stopped himself at the veryst moment. He mumbled to himself with a sigh, "Screw this, I shouldn''t kill other people. I should be the one to forgive them. They''ll survive if they''re lucky and they might change their ways." He grabbed their legs and threw them into the stream and their bodies followed the current downstream.


    Yun Zhenluo, the beautiful fairy, was silently watching Xuanyuan. Her face seemed expressionless as if she neither approved nor disapproved of his actions. Atst, she said disapprovingly,


    ��He''s a child after all. He''s too naive."

 Chapter 8 – The School of Yuehua

    Xuanyuan put the bags filled with coins into his pockets and turned around. He saw Yun Zhenluo looking at him from afar. He scratched the back of his head andughed sheepishly. He moved closer to Yun Zhenluo and cracked a smile, "Beautiful master, it''s not veryfortable here in the wild. I made some money. How about in a few days, I go to the City and buy something nice for you?"


    Yun Zhenluo shook her head and smiled. "No need. Keep the money. I can only teach you for a month, and six days have already passed."


    After saying this, she left him. Since he started training, Xuanyuan understood more and more about how powerful Yun Zhenluo actually was. Attacking her would result in failure. Her power could not be measured.


    However what she said had ruined his good mood. After all, she only promised a month.


    "..."


    Staring at her back, Xuanyuan was speechless. He thought of taking a break, but now he decided to practice again. He wanted to reach the warrior realm, and then perhaps he could sessfully ambush Yun Zhenluo. He could then do whatever he wanted. Maybe, he could even convince her to stay.


    Xuanyuan sat on a stone under the bright sun and began reciting. Once again, he opened his pores and let the Qi cleanse them.


    Yun Zhenluo saw how hard Xuanyuan was working. She could only sigh, "If the Yun Family knew that I have acquired a genius apprentice, they would train you without rest. But now...I can''t go back home. Otherwise you''ll be dragged into a mess and would not be able to live in this peaceful ce. I can only teach you as much as I can."


    She looked at him silently. It took him five hours to recite The Heavenly Dragon with Burning Scales for ten full cycles. There was a loud rumbling noise within his body.


    At that moment, Xuanyuan broke through his limit and reached the ten bulls strength. It took Yun Zhenluo by surprise, "Has he be a warrior now? No, you have to have at least twelve bulls to be a warrior. Howe he only has ten?"


    She suddenly remembered something and let out a low scream, "Could it be that he has a special physique? He already reached ten bulls but his body is still not fully purified. That should be it. Who knows how powerful he will be when he reaches the peak of fighter''s realm."


    Xuanyuan felt refreshed because more spiritual pores opened each time. But he also knew that the process was notplete. So even though he was happy with the progress, he was notcent. He took out the dragon scale powder and applied it again. He endured the needle-like stings all over his body and recited the Heavenly Dragon with Burning Scales once more.


    Another day went by.


    Qian Kuai was standing near the lower course of the stream and listening to the tearfulints of his injured subordinates. They imed that Xuanyuan had eight bulls worth of strength. They didn''t even have the chance to fight back. All this annoyed Qian Kuai.


    The man with six bulls strength had lost eight teeth from Xuanyuan''s strike. He was roaring angrily. Air whistled through his the missing teeth as he spoke.


    "Housekeeper Qian, you have to avenge us. He took away all the money I was going to give to you. He lives near the upper course of this stream. That''s why we couldn''t find him near the mass grave."


    "It''s true. And he has a wolf with him..." This subordinate had many scratch marks across his body. Part of his backside was missing, because of Guxing''s bite.


    "That means the kid has at least eight bulls strength. Even if he reaches nine bulls, I won''t be scared off. What can he do without a weapon? Not even a warrior has the guts to take a strike from my whip. He won''t be able to protect himself from me."


    Qian Kuai''s expression was dark and vicious. He wanted to kill Xuanyuan because he defeated his subordinates. These two servants were trained personally by Qian Kuai. They earned him quite a lot of money each month. Now that the damn kid attacked them, it was an insult to Qian Kuai.


    "Go, go to the upper part of the stream. I''ll whip the life out of this damn kid." The whip in Kuai''s hand was a lower ranked sacred instrument which applied poison. Anyone who took a hit from the whip would be weakened and lose part of his strength. If the whip hit a warrior and shed through his skin, he would lose half of his strength from the paralysis poison. That was why this sacred instrument was so terrifying.


    Qian Kuai squinted. There was a poisonous dart up his sleeve. That was also a lower ranked sacred instrument specializing in assassination. It was exponentially more poisonous than the whip. The amount of poison could even kill an adult magic bear with thirty bulls�� strength. A magical bear with an elixir growing inside wouldn''t die immediately from the dart''s poison, but with the help of the whip attack, it would slowly drain the bear''s strength.


    Qian Kuai brought seven servants along with him. He was in possession of nine bulls strength, three of the servant had seven bulls of strength, the rest only had six bulls of strength. They ran upstream. Qian Kuai said to the two injured subordinates,


    "Go back and rest. People from the School of Yuehua will arrive in a few days. They will be picking young talents to be disciples. Since Yongfu and Yoni won''t be able to make it. I could perhaps rmend that you two follow Master Yuejue, when he is chosen to go to the School of Yuehua. It''ll depend on how much money you have to give."


    The two men were excited, they nodded frantically. If they seized this rare opportunity, they could start their lives anew. The School of Yuehua was a great sect among all the martial arts practitioners. Moonwaste City was nothing whenpared with the Yuehua School.


    While Qian Kuai and his men rushed upstream, Xuanyuan had applied the dragon scale powder generously. It elerated his practice. He felt that the cleansing process became much faster.


    Without him realizing, Xuanyuan��s strength went up a level to reach eleven bulls.


    At this very time, Xuanyuan''s ears picked up from the sound from the people moving in his direction. Guxing jumped up and started a low growl. They saw eight men approaching quickly. A middle aged man was holding a whip, smiling viciously. Behind him, were a bunch of evil-looking servants. They were getting closer with each second.


    Xuanyuan took a step back. He scanned Qian Kuai and remembered that he was the person who whipped and almost killed him. A few days ago, Xuanyuan was like a stray dog on the street and Kuai whipped him like a cat ying with a mouse. But even though the old saying said, ��an eye for an eye��, Xuanyuan wasn''t expecting that the main instigator woulde straight to his doorstep to take revenge.


    Xuanyuan saw no reason to escape.


    "You bastard, we finally found you. You are going to die here today." Qian Kuai held the whip up high and a sharp noise cracked through the air. He aimed at Xuanyuan andshed out.

 Chapter 9 – Strength of Eighteen Bulls

    Xuanyuan was furious at himself.


    Upon hearing Qian Kuai, he immediately realized his mistake. He attracted these enemies because he threw those two men into the stream, instead of killing them. So they gathered reinforcements.


    He should have killed them, then no one would know and no one would havee after him.


    Xuanyuan nced at them. Qian Kuai who had just whipped him had nine bulls strength, three of them had seven, and four of them had six. It was not difficult for him to fight them, but Guxing was in danger.


    He could sense the danger of the whip in Qian Kuai''s hand. There was a rotten smelling from it. He was feeling stiff from the previous hit, so even though Xuanyuan was inexperienced, he knew that the whip was poisoned.


    Turning his head, Xuanyuan evaded another attack from the whip. He took a few steps back and looked at the gang coldly.


    "Do you really want to die?"


    Xuanyuan held back his strength so his enemy couldn''t see his true power. Theyughed at him like he had just told a joke.


    "You are only a kid with eight bulls of strength. How dare you threaten us." The vicious servants behind Qian Kuaiughed loudly. They might not have done if they faced Xuanyuan one on one, but the situation now was eight against two, with one of them being the wolf. They were not hesitant to provoke Xuanyuan.


    "Who knows which of us will be the one dying. We''ll all fight him together. I want to skin him alive." Qian Kuai jumped andshed his whip towards Xuanyuan. With a clean crackling sound, it headed straight at Xuanyuan. The seven men rushed him together.


    Yun Zhenluo wasn��t very far away, she was quietly observing.


    The whip missed Xuanyuan. His face darkened, turning to Guxing he said,


    "Guxing, go find a weak one and strike to kill. Be careful!"


    Guxing ran away immediately. Those men were not fast enough to follow him, but they all mocked Xuanyuan when they saw the wolf escape.


    "Well, well, well... Even your wolf abandoned you. Prepare to die." One of the servantsughed. But at this moment, Guxing ran back extremely fast. It struck the cocky servant and its ws pierced through his body as its teeth bit into his neck. This man had seven bulls of strength, but when his neck was bitten, he stopped breathing.


    This shook the groups confidence. Xuanyuan didn''t evade or hide, but rushed right towards them and let his full power lose. He grabbed the necks of two men with six bulls of strength, like he was grabbing baby chicks. He took a few hits from them but they could not even cause him any pain. He lifted the two men into the air and then crushed their throats, their bones snapped like twigs.


    You could hear the bones breaking amidst their screaming. It was a horrifying sight to behold.


    It only took a few minutes and all the subordinates were defeated. Their bones were broken and they couldn''t move. Those who were still alive but couldn��t move were finished off by Guxing''s sharp teeth. Xuanyuan had broken their necks. The only one still standing was Qian Kuai.


    Qian Kuai couldn''t believe his eyes. Even if one possessed the strength of nine bulls, when facing attacks from a group of people, he should have been severely injured yet Xuanyuan was so powerful.


    "The kid is not hurt from all those attacks? Has his skin been refined by a sacred instrument during his training?"


    Qian Kuai was dumbfounded. Xuanyuan was cunning. He turned to Guxing and said slowly,


    "Guxing, this is a fight between me and him. Go to the side, and don''t get involved."


    Guxing retreated and Qian Kuai felt a bit more relieved when he heard that. He wore a cold smile and thought to himself,


    "The kid has a death wish. If he and the wolf attack together, I might be in trouble. Now he wants to fight alone, it''s a great advantage for me."


    "Good kid. Wouldn''t want your friend getting hurt." When he finished speaking, Qian Kuai took a step forward and brandished his whip. Xuanyuan rushed towards him and was struck by the whip. A sharp noise exploded and a bruise appeared on Xuanyuan''s arm. Xuanyuan couldn''t care less and ran forward. His fist struck against Qian Kuai''s chest.


    There was sound of broken bones, Qian Kuai coughed up blood. His lungs were damaged. Xuanyuan''s arm hurt but was not paralyzed. His heart was singing,


    "I was right!"


    Not far away, Yun Zhenluo smiled slightly,


    "He is an intelligent boy. Dragon scale powder is not any ordinary sacred instrument. A little bit of poison cannot easily pierce through the skin protected by that powder. It cannot paralyze Xuanyuan."


    Qian Kuai��s face turned pale. His eyes filled with killing intent and he shot the poisonous dart at Xuanyuan.


    "Go to hell!"


    When the dart hit Xuanyuan��s chest, there was a clear sound of an impact, but he was not injured despite the sharp paining from his chest. He moved closer to Qian Kuai and gave him a strong punch. The strike was so powerful that it crushed his heart and his chest copsed. His mouth opened and blood started pouring from it.


    When Xuanyuan finally regained hisposure, he realized the patch of grass where the dart fell had turned from green to grey. He was a bit scared when seeing this. Qian Kuai''s tactics were evil and Xuanyuan could have been killed. He moved his hand to his chest. It was still slightly painful. He took out the dragon scale he was using as chest te. He sighed,


    "looks like I was saved by the dragon scale given to me by my beautiful master."


    Yun Zhenluo witnessed Qian Kuai''s attack but she was too far away to help. It was fortunate that he hid the Dragon scale on his chest, otherwise he would already be dead. Yun Zhenluo was relieved.


    Xuanyuan had just killed someone. He had a hard time calming down, but he understood that he would be dead if he didn��t kill his opponent. The dart on the ground was the best evidence. He slowly realized that when he fought his enemies, only one side would be allowed to live. Kindness to his enemies was cruelty to himself. He was relieved to not have Guxing fighting with him, otherwise Guxing may have died. For Xuanyuan, that would be a worse punishment than death.


    He made a promise to himself, he would never again let his enemies live. Then he swiftly picked all the coin bags from the dead bodies. Qian Kuai was the wealthiest, he carried 380 warrior coins on him even when he was tracking an enemy. Xuanyuan collected 600 warrior coins from all the bodies. That put a huge smile on his face.


    Hebined this with his own savings of 5,400 fighter coins. It was quite arge sum of money.


    After he finished, he told Guxing,


    "Take care of the bodies. You can eat them if you like, but get them out of sight so their ugly faces won''t annoy our beautiful master."


    He turned around and saw Yun Zhenluo was looking at him. He put on his trademark silly smile and scratched the back of his head. He sounded a bit guilty,


    "Thank you master, for your gifts. If I didn''t have the dragon scale with me, I would''ve died."


    Yun Zhenluo didn''t criticize. She merely shook her head and said,


    "You never know what''s on people''s mind. You''re still young. You must be careful and don''t show any weakness when facing your enemies."


    Xuanyuan nodded heavily and went silent.


    Another five days passed.


    During these five days, Xuanyuan practiced day and night without cking. He finished the bottle of dragon scale powder and finally, all his pores were cleansed.


    The sensation throughout his whole body was incredibly refreshing. Every single pore, every inch of his skin was breathing in Qi.


    His face became bright and radiant, his skin smooth like a beautiful jade piece, but it was also very tough. He whipped himself with Qian Kuai''s whip, but he was not hurt at all. It only left a small red mark.


    Xuanyuan had already reached the peak of the fighter realm. He now possessed the strength of eighteen bulls. It was way beyond Yun Zhenluo''s expectation.


    Who knew how powerful Xuanyuan would be when he reached the warrior realm. His strength was alreadyparable to an ordinary warrior. Except for the exceptional warriors, no one could harm him.


    Guxing stayed close to Xuanyuan during the past five days. Its strength grew from six bulls to ten. Its torso became more muscr, and fur softer. However when it was provoked, its fur became piercing spikes.


    "Now you have to advance past the fighter realm, and aim to be a warrior. In order to do so, you have to sense your material body, and if you can understand the connection between refining your skin and your flesh, only then you will be able to break through your limit. Fighters refine their skin, warriors their flesh. You have to absorb the spiritual Qi into your body and close all of your pores, so you can refine your flesh." Yun Zhenluo''s voice moved away from the tree house. He nodded in agreement.


    He had killed the housekeeper of Yue Family. He was probably on the kill list of that family now. It would be stupid for him to go into the city. He could only strive to improve his strength and in the end, get his revenge.


    His power grew so much that he was starting to consume even more food. He now ate twenty jin of meat with every meal.


    Only eleven days passed, but he had grown taller. He used to be about one hundred and sixty centimetres, he was now one hundred and sixty five. He is still shorter than Yun Zhenluo, but he''s only fourteen years old. There was still time to grow.


    "Beautiful Master, we��re almost out of food. I''m going out to hunt." Xuanyuan said, then started to ride Guxing, who was now a metre tall when standing all fours, they ran towards the Beastly Forest.

 Chapter 10 – Yuerong

    Xuanyuan sat on top of Guxing, feeling its soft fur. It was incrediblyfortable.


    There were only two people he trusted wholeheartedly, Guxing and Yun Zhenluo, his beautiful master.


    You can say that Yun Zhenluo gave him a chance to live a new life, so he could get revenge on the Yue family. Of course his hard work contributed to his achievements as well.


    Xuanyuan knew that even though he achieved eighteen bulls strength, he''s still like an antpared to Yun Zhenluo. She could crush him with her fingers. He was not arrogant to pretend he''s invincible just because he was now among the best fighters. He had to enter the warrior realm first.


    With Xuanyuan sat on top, Guxing ran towards the forest. Suddenly, there was a fast clopping sound moving in their direction. He stopped Guxing by pulling its fur. They were in the middle of the road, looking at a woman on a red horse.


    "Get out of my way."


    Xuanyuan looked at her. She was quite pretty, but not even close to Yun Zhenluo.


    But she seemed much more difficult to deal with.


    Guxing let out a low growl and scared the red horse. The horse neighed in fright, it almost threw the woman onto the ground. Luckily, she was a good rider and pushed the horse back down. The four horseshoes were now three-inches deep in the ground but the horse was not hurt. She was skilled when riding a horse.


    "How dare you. I ordered you to get out of my way. Didn''t you hear me?" She was wearing exquisitely embroidered red clothes, contrasting the difference between her and Xuanyuan, who was wearing dirty, ragged linen.


    ��You lowly man. How dare you dy me. I was going to the disciple selection of the School of Yuehua. You will pay."


    Sheshed out with her horsewhip. A power close to eighteen bulls poured out. Xuanyuan was very surprised that the woman was a warrior. Even a fighter with nine bulls of strength would be killed instantly from her attack.


    Xuanyuan didn''t expect a pretty girl like her could be so ruthless. He said,


    "You are not bad looking, but your heart is evil."


    He wielded his whip and struck against hers. The two whips tangled together and her horsewhip immediately broke.


    She recognized the poison snake whip. Her eyes sprung open with surprise, and she said,


    "Where did you get that whip? Are you working for that filthy servant Qian Kuai? I didn''t know my Yue Family had someone like you, so young, but having already acquired eighteen bulls of strength. However, you have yet to be a warrior. It seems like you have a special physique. Qian Kuai is lucky to have you, but from now on, you take my orders. Come to the School of Yuehua with me. It''ll do you some good."


    The woman''s speech made Xuanyuan frown. Since the Yue Family was the most powerful in Moonwaste City, she wouldn''t have thought that Qian Kuai, the housekeeper of Yue Family was already killed and all his possessions were taken by Xuanyuan, including his money, the whip and the dart.


    "Who are you? How did you recognize my whip?"


    "I am Yuerong. Haven''t you heard of me?" Yuerong said while looking dignified.


    She then said slowly, "You must be new. That''s probably why you don''t know me. I left the Moonwaste City over a year ago, but even Qian Kuai, who gave you the whip, serves me. Now you know who I am. Let''s go back to the house. Why are alone out here anyway?"


    Xuanyuan finally remembered this woman from his memories. He smiled,


    "Now I recognize you! You are Master Yuejue''s second elder sister,dy Yuerong. I have just acquired this whip and am not very familiar with the workings of the family. Since I''ve been struggling with moneytely, I wanted to hunt some magical beasts in the forest to earn some more."


    Yuerong seemed pleased and nodded,


    "Very well. Qian Kuai trained a good servant. Not thinking of how to squeeze money from my family, but depending on yourself. I''m giving this to you. Follow me and you will be rewarded."


    She took out a big bag of coins and threw it to Xuanyuan as if they meant nothing. Xuanyuan took a look inside the bag, there were at least a thousand warrior coins.


    "Hahaha, thank you mdy." Xuanyuan hung the flowery fragrant bag on his waist and then whipped toward Yuerong. A bloodysh appeared on her arm. Yuerong was both startled and furious, she screamed,


    "What a daring servant to hit your master!"


    Xuanyuan moved backwards on Guxing. He made a clicking sound with his tongue and said,


    "I''m not a servant of your family. I took the whip when Qian Kuai brought his men to kill me but was instead killed by me. You are really generous with your money. I''ll take the money aspensation for being beaten by your little brother."


    Yuerong didn''t think there were people who would dare to challenge the Yue Family so close to the city.


    She was furious but her body was paralyzed from the poison. She cursed,


    "Damn, the poison on the whip can paralyze people."


    Yuerong wanted to move her horsewhip and run away, but it was toote. Xuanyuan''s whip wrapped around her and pulled her down from the horse.


    Yuerong��s strength was paralyzed from the poison so she now only had the strength of nine bulls. She was no threat to Xuanyuan. She was extremely scared and screamed,


    ��You lowly servant. What are you doing?"


    Xuanyuan grinned,


    ��Thanks for your kindness, mdy. I don''t kill people who haven''t hurt me. But mdy, you keep calling me a lowly servant. What would you do if you were harassed by one?"


    The color drained from her face, she said sternly,


    "How dare you!"


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan put his hand on her thigh and squeezed. He was pleased,


    "How nice, nice and firm."


    Yuerong started trembling. She didn''t doubt any longer that Xuanyuan would rape her.


    "Don''t touch me. I''ll give you whatever you want."


    He looked at Yuerong like she was an idiot and said,


    "Well, right now I can do whatever I want?"


    Xuanyuan was smiling. He stared at her tightly wrapped breasts. He appreciated the shape,


    "Nice, nice. The old beggar used to say it is all about the shape of the breasts."


    He searched under her clothes and there was arge bag with five hundred master coins. They were worth five hundred thousand fighter coins. Yuerong was on a trip, of course she would bring arge sum of money.


    "Wow, mdy is rich." His hands were sliding up and down on her body as he searched her. Her cheeks were bright red. She kept screaming and tried to hit Xuanyuan. But Xuanyuan''s power was now double hers. Her strikes were not effective.


    He discovered that Yuerong was wearing a protective piece of armour under her clothes. He wasn''t going to be a creep and strip her, but she did had a sword. When Xuanyuan touched her sword, she screamed,


    "Don''t touch my Blue-edge sword!"


    But Xuanyuan didn''t care. He took the sword from its sheath. The sharpness was like a clear wave that stuck him. Xuanyuan nodded,


    "Great. This sword looks very nice."


    The sword was silver and shiny. It looked much better than his rusty dagger. So he took the sword and it��s sheath.


    Then he put Yuerong on her horse and pped her bottom whileughing,


    "Tell your brother Yuejue toe after me himself if he dares. Stop sending those useless scum. They won''t be able to hurt me."


    He pped her butt cheeks again. Yuerong was furious. She squeezed the words through her clenched teeth,


    "Be careful, I''lle back! I''ll remember you!"


    Heughed again and pped the horse. The red horse neighed loudly from the pain and rushed towards Moonwaste City.


    "Don''t forget me!" Xuanyuan said as he jumped back onto Guxing. They went towards the forest. Xuanyuan was so happy that he started singing,


    "I''ve got a mule I never ride, but some days my mood is high..."

 Chapter 11 – The Token of Yuehua

    Xuanyuan had calcted the risks from his actions.


    Yuerong needed to rush to join the selection for the School of Yuehua, so she wouldn''t have time to send people after him. Also, her pride would not let her tell people about the shameful experience.


    So Xuanyuan wasn''t bothered and went hunting in the forest.


    A few days after, the mass grave had umted even more corpses. Those people were probably those that died from hunger, disease or murder. They were all unfortunate souls. Xuanyuan couldn''t do anything but sigh. He wouldn''t be able to help them even if he tried.


    In this world, it''s difficult to survive. He should take care of himself first.


    Powerful beasts seldom lingered around the outer edge of the forest. He was extremely unlucky to have encountered the magical bear which had the elixir. He was lucky enough to be saved by his mysterious dagger.


    The dagger was hanging on his left side, the blue-edge sword on his right, and the whip was in his right hand. He jumped off Guxing and slowly walked into the Beastly Forest.


    He found many hares and birds, but they were all too small and would not even count as a snack. He did not want to unnecessarily kill arge number of small animals. He decided to only killrge beasts that could satisfy his appetite.


    At the same time, he heard a tiger roar.


    He was startled, but his increase in power and his experience with fighting gave him a new found courage.


    Guxing''s eyes sparkled with a dangerous light. They ran straight ahead. Even though the trees were everywhere, they weren��t bothered by the obstacles.


    Xuanyuan closely followed the sound. After a while, they discovered a ck magical tiger. It looked bloodthirsty. It was a lotrger than Guxing and about two feet taller. It was two metres long from head to tail. It was extremely muscr. It had at least a thousand jin of meat.


    A magical beast��s flesh was so much more tender and nourishing than a wild boar.


    Xuanyuan remembered that Guyue was killed by a magical tiger and he suddenly erupted with fury. He leaped up andshed his whip towards the magical tiger.


    The tiger couldn''t have foreseen such fierceness from Xuanyuan. It was not fast enough to evade his attack and was struck by the whip. It let out a scream of pain as it was struck by the whip.


    This tiger was not particrly strong, but it was not weak either. It had fourteen bulls of strength. Normal people couldn''t withstand such power.


    But Xuanyuan''s whip crushed the bones of its front paw. It couldn''t escape any longer.


    Xuanyuan took out the sword with his left hand and shoved it into the tiger��s back, piercing it��s heart. It died in an instant.


    The unwilling roar that the tiger gave out before its death lingered in Xuanyuan''s mind. Who knew how many magical beasts dwelled within this forest?


    If three beasts attacked him, he would be long dead.


    Xuanyuan put the tiger on his back and jumped back onto Guxing, heughed,


    "Let''s go. We have avenged Guyue''s death by killing a tiger. It weighs at least one thousand three hundred jin and its meat is so much more tender than a boar. We won''t go hungry for a while."


    Guxing howled and carried Xuanyuan out of the forest.


    On their way back to the treehouse, they saw a man and a woman.


    These two people were both on horses. Xuanyuan remembered the breed of the horse, they were called Bloody Moon horses. This breed of horse was very strong and fast, they could run eight hundred miles each day. They were superior whenpared with Yuerong''s red horse.


    They were both wearing long white robes. On the front and the back of the robes, a full moon was embroidered.


    The man was tall and strong, the woman was clean and elegant.


    They looked amazed when they saw Xuanyuan and the tiger on his back. The woman called out,


    "Please wait, young man."


    Xuanyuan paused, but he observed them cautiously,


    "What can I help you with?"


    "Where''s your family?" She was smiling. She didn''t seem dangerous.


    "I''m an orphan and I hunt for a living. What do you want?" Xuanyuan said,


    The man understood the woman��s intentions. Heughed and spoke loudly,


    "Don''t worry, young man. We are inner sect disciples of the School of Yuehua. We apany our senior disciples to solicit talents to join our sect. You are so young, and yet powerful enough to kill a ck magical tiger. Would youe with us and take the test? Perhaps you''ll be a disciple. Then we''ll be brothers bound by our martial arts."


    Xuanyuan was moved by his proposal. He thought,


    ��Yuerong is the daughter of the Yue family, but she also wanted to be a disciple in the School of Yuehua and came back to the city in such a hurry. The school seemed to be a strong sect within the martial arts world. If my master would be willing to stay and teach me, I won''t care much about the school. But she''s leaving after the month. I should use this opportunity."


    Xuanyuan nodded and smiled, but he looked apologetic.


    "The School of Yuehua seemed wonderful, but I still have many things to take care of. I won''t be able to join as I have things to do over the next twenty days."


    The woman smiled,


    "That''s fine. We will stay in Moonwaste City for more than twenty days. We will send out the news that we are choosing disciples. Many people wille and take the test. You''ll have plenty of time to handle your business."


    Xuanyuan was overjoyed and said,


    "Great!"


    But immediately, Xuanyuan frowned and seemed hesitant. The man asked,


    "Tell us your problem, young man."


    "Well, the Yue Family of Moonwaste city is vicious and cruel. Look at the mass grave! Many corpses there were ruthlessly killed by them. A while ago, one of my brothers was beaten to death. They keep calling me a lowly peasant and said that no one would care when I am dead. If I go into the city, I''m afraid I would be killed by their servants before I can take the test."


    Xuanyuan sounded defeated and angry,


    The man snorted coldly when he heard Xuanyuan,


    "The Yue n is getting out of control. We have to report this to second elder sister. Even though our first brother was from the Yue family, they still can''t run riots. Young man, take this. This is the Token of Yuehua. People from the Yue n wouldn''t dare to hurt you as long as you have this!"


    Xuanyuan was so excited. He gestured politely and said,


    "Thank you both for your kindness. My name is Xuanyuan. I wonder what''s your names would be?"


    "I''m Shi Congyu. This is my younger sister disciple, Liu Piaoxu." Shi Congyu��s skin was dark, a sharp contrast to his white teeth. He seemed to be aid-back man. He gave Xuanyuan a token made from high quality white jade.


    "I see. Then we shall meet in the city in twenty days time. I have to go now. Goodbye." Xuanyuan took the token and gestured his farewell. Then he rushed back to the tree house.


    Liu Piaoxu looked at Xuanyuan and giggled,


    "Xuanyuan, what an interesting name. We have discovered another great talent."


    "That''s right. Thed has potential. He''s still very young, and has only reached the peak of fighter realm, but he''s capable of killing a ck magical tiger that had an elixir... Let''s go. Second sister and first brother are quarrelling. We should hurry and discover more talents for second sister." Shi Congyu smiled and urged his bloody moon horse to continue forwards. Liu Piaoxu followed closely behind.

 Chapter 12 – From Genius to Useless

    Xuanyuan skinned the magic tiger skilfully andid the pelt on a rock to dry.


    The flesh of a magical tiger was much more muscr and nutritious than that of wild boars. Again, he separated the meat into two batches; one would be eaten freshly and another would be made into dried meat.


    Even though Xuanyuan was wealthier than before, he couldn''t go into the city to shop. All that money was useless because he still had to sustain himself by hunting.


    He didn''t keep the offer from Shi Congyu and Liu Piaoxu a secret.


    ��The School of Yuehua? Very well, you created this opportunity by yourself. It��s a smart move. I can only teach you for another twenty days. It��s the right thing for you to do." Yun Zhenluo was still wearing her white dress, and she seemed like an immacte fairy.


    Xuanyuan nodded and said,


    "I wouldn��t care about the School of Yuehua if you could stay and teach me."


    Then he walked outside and sat next to the stream. His heart was uneasy.


    His beautiful master came into his life in a mysterious way, but she had been nothing but nice to him. If not for her, he would have been long dead, and then there would have been no chance for him to join the School of Yuehua. That''s why he didn''t hide anything from her.


    He meditated for an hour, and his heart calmed down.


    Judging from what he saw, Yuerong had already entered the warrior realm. It meant that if Xuanyuan wanted to be an apprentice of the School, he must be a warrior.


    Yun Zhenluo''s voice rang in his head, "In order to enter the warrior realm, you have to sense your body. If you can understand the connection between refining your skin and your flesh..."


    Xuanyuan understood this immediately. All the pores on his skin were breathing and being cleansed by Qi; the impurity inside him was being forced out.


    At this point, Xuanyuan could feel his skin trembling. For just one moment, he felt the flesh under his skin!


    An energy suddenly burst from inside his muscles! He had been circting the spiritual Qi from the universe inrge quantities, which was also benefiting his muscles. The Qi rushed into his muscles, and there was a loud roar.


    Xuanyuan felt his skin and musclesbining their power!


    He knew that he had already entered the warrior realm. His strength was enhanced, jumping directly to twenty-four bulls from eighteen!


    Even if a magical bear was standing in front of him, Xuanyuan was still confident he could defeat it.


    Yun Zhenluo sensed his breakthrough and was surprised.


    "He understands the connection between skin and flesh already. He only just stepped into the warrior realm but immediately acquired twenty-four bulls of strength. That''s twice what normal people have when they be warriors. This apprentice of mine has the physique of a monster.��


    "Good." Yun Zhenluo stepped out of the tree house. She was holding a scaled armor shirt made from soft metal and handed it to Xuanyuan. It was covered in tiny scriptures and had some martial techniques engraved on the side of it.


    "This is a sacred instrument for purifying your skin. The martial technique is called ��The Five Taloned Dragon''. In the following training, you will have to absorb Qi into your muscles in order to enhance the strength of your body. Remember, to achieve the best results, you have to close your pores after absorbing a certain amount of Qi, so the Qi won''t leak back out. This armor is named ''Fire Dragon Scales��. I give this to you."


    Xuanyuan took the armor. He was incredibly excited and carefully memorized all the writing on the sides. Then he slipped the armor under his top. The soft armor suited him perfectly and was veryfortable. He believed that the protective power of the armor was much stronger than the dragon scale. His life is much better protected with this armor.


    "All right. Now I''ll demonstrate ��The Five Taloned Dragon''."


    Yun Zhenluo''s shoulders were showing from her dress. Her dark hair danced while her jade-white fingers gathered into a fist. Suddenly, she looked like a flying dragon. She punched out, and a dragon-shaped wave rushed from her fist. Her dark hair was floating, and in a second, all of her pores closed.


    "The strength of a bull is about brute physical strength. The stronger the physical power, the stronger the force. Strength can crush everything, but the power of a bull is only the most basic of strengths. When you reach an even higher realm and gain the strength of a dragon, you''ll understand what I mean."


    Yun Zhenluo was like a dragon ascending to heaven - elegant and swift. She looked intimidating. Xuanyuan could only look up in awe.


    "Warriors use Qi to refine their flesh and strengthen the body. This is to build up a solid base for the higher realms. You have to keep as much of the Qi inside your body as possible. To do that, you need to close your pores. If your Qi leaks out, your strength also disperses. I trust that you can imagine the consequence of that." She finished her demonstration as she finished speaking. She breathed out. The air she breathed out hit the ground with such force that it created a small ditch.


    "Qi cannot be forced into your body. In order to strengthen yourself, you need the help of a sacred instrument which turns Qi into fighter Qi, so it can be absorbed into the body. It depends on the person to understand the practice method."


    Xuanyuan observed seriously. The atmosphere that radiated from Yun Zhenluo transformed when she was demonstrating the Five Taloned Dragon. Her dark hair and dress were floating on the air as she moved.


    Xuanyuan suddenly realized the great gap between himself and Yun Zhenluo. They live inpletely different worlds, a world he could not reach.


    She left immediately after she finished.


    He nodded but didn''t say a word. He quickly sat down on the ground and started to absorb Qi into his body, then closed his pores. He started to practice the Five Taloned Dragon. He had already memorized all of the movements.


    Xuanyuan was not very familiar with martial techniques, but after a few hours, he became much better. His power was purer, transforming into fighter Qi.


    Just when Xuanyuan was going to absorb the Qi into his muscles, his strength drained away suddenly. All that hard work was in vain. He didn''t understand what had happened. Not even Yun Zhenluo understood.


    The same thing happened continuously over the next seven days.


    By practicing the moves, Xuanyuan''s strength grew from twenty-four bulls to thirty bulls. However, every time he tried to absorb the Qi into his muscles and turn it to fighter Qi, it would disappear. Xuanyuan was extremely frustrated.


    Knowing that Xuanyuan was upset, Yun Zhenluo gave him an encouraging smile,


    "Go and eat something. It is perhaps rted to your special physique. Don''t give up."


    Her encouragement was the most effective boost to Xuanyuan''s confidence. He learnt from Yun that a fighters'' limit was nine bulls of strength normally, but his limit was eighteen, on par with an ordinary warrior. When he entered the warrior realm, his strength was double that of an ordinary warrior who had just broken through. Because of his special physique, it was only normal that he would encounter more difficulties than other people.


    "Beautiful Master is right. I''m not an ordinary man. I''m a rare genius. A little setback won''t matter. At least I''ve memorized all the moves. Even if I won''t be able to enter the master realm, it''s not Master''s fault." His smile surprised Yun Zhenluo, but she understood soon after.


    "As long as you don''t go into the heart of the Beastly Forest or provoke people who are extremely powerful, your strength will be more than enough to keep yourself safe." Yun Zhenluo would be leaving in ten days. She still couldn��t fullyprehend Xuanyuan��s special physique. She had heard of a special type of physique. People with that physique would be very strong when they were still fighters and warriors, but they would have great difficulty breaking through to certain realms. Perhaps Xuanyuan was someone like that. It would be terrible for his ego - since he considered himself a prodigy - but in the end, not all young talents could blossom into greatness. Yun Zhenluo still wished for him to live a happy and safe life. Maybe he wouldn''t be a master, but he could still live afortable life.


    Xuanyuan''s eyes dimmed. He wasn''t an idiot, so he understood that Yun Zhenluo wanted him to stay safe, but he was still frustrated. He felt like he was falling from the sky.


    "I understand, Master."

 Chapter 13 – Its either you or me

    Xuanyuan was Yun Zhenluo��s apprentice after all.


    Yun Zhenluo had made sure to examine Xuanyuan''s body meticulously. He was much stronger than normal people, but other than that, there wasn''t anything abnormal. They didn''t know what the problem was.


    Yun Zhenluo didn��t know what to do.


    In the following twelve days, Xuanyuan practiced at least twenty hours every day. He worked his absolute hardest. As a result, his strength grew to thirty three bulls. However, his muscles were not purified and refined by the spiritual Qi. Every day, the fighter Qi he spent so much time to refine would disappear.


    Yun Zhenluo was worried about him, he worked extremely hard every day, but there wasn��t anything she could do. He was too stubborn to ept that he might not grow any further. Yun Zhenluo couldn��t stop him from trying.


    The only good thing that happened in these few days was that Xuanyuan learnt to let his skin and flesh work together by understanding the martial techniques, so his body worked more harmoniously. A normal warrior, even at their peak, would not be able to defend against a strike from his five taloned dragon.


    The great surprise was that Guxing grew from ten bulls of strength to eighteen. The wolf was extremely intelligent. It was able to understand the essence of the five taloned dragon by observing Xuanyuan. When the wolf went hunting, it seemed to move like a heavenly dragon.


    "Xuanyuan, the month��s deadline is up. I should be leaving. Don''t be too hard on yourself." Yun Zhenluo looked at Xuanyuan, whose height only reached her shoulders, and frowned. She seemed hesitant to go. After a while, Yun Zhenluo took out a pearl from the pocket on her waist and said quietly,


    "Xuanyuan, this is the Pearl of Heavenly Fighters, it can help with your training by elerating the transformation of Spiritual Qi to fighter Qi by a hundred fold. Whenever you carry the Pearl on you, a day of training is equal to training for a hundred days. It''s of no use to me. Take it as myst gift to you and take care of yourself."


    Yun Zhenluo wouldn''t let him refuse the gift. She hung the thumb-sized pearl onto a silver chain and put it around his neck.


    She turned around to leave. Xuanyuan wanted to say something but no words came out. Yun suddenly turned back. She pressed her fingertip between Xuanyuan��s eyebrows. There was a tinge of golden light shed on her fingertip when she did that.


    "You only have yourself to rely on from now on. I won''t be here to look after you. Stay alert."


    And then she left. Xuanyuan stared at her back until her silhouette disappeared. He knew he wouldn''t be able to convince her to stay.


    Even Guxing looked sad, as if it could sense Xuanyuan''s mood.


    "There''s only one way to go, the School of Yuehua." He mumbled to himself as he returned to the treehouse alone. Except that he wasn''t alone, there was an old man.


    "Who are you?" Immediately, he was immediately on guard, ready to use the five taloned dragon.


    "Not bad. Good posture. The old man here hasn''t seen anyone as strong as you in the warrior realm. Such a shame, having an abnormal physique, but never being able to enter a higher realm."


    It''s almost like the old man didn''t notice Xuanyuan and was talking to himself.


    "He is blessed by Lady Zhenluo to learn the sacred methods of the Yun Family. It would be really nice if the boy is capable of improvements, but unfortunately, he''s just useless."


    When he mentioned the sacred methods of Yun, the old man looked as if he envied Xuanyuan''s good luck, but it was not vicious. He only showed loyalty to the Yun family.


    "Even I didn''t get to learn the sacred methods. It''s the family''s secret, but the boy got to learn it. The Book and the martial techniques, they are the basics. Still, I can''t let him take the secret with him to the school of Yuehua."


    Xuanyuan realized that the situation was bad. The old man even knew about the martial techniques and the training method. He must have followed him for the entire month, he just didn''t realize the old man was there.


    "What do you want?" Xuanyuan pulled out his sword and pointed it towards the old man, trying to conceal his fear.


    "I don''t want much, just your death. You are a lowly existence and can neverprehend how powerful the Yun n is. You are simply unlucky." The old man was not threatened by Xuanyuan. He stepped forward, he moved so fast it was impossible to see the old man, the sword was suddenly shattered between the old man''s fingers.


    "Lady Zhenluo was good to you. She even gave you the pearl. The pearl is precious even to a great martial arts practitioner like thedy herself, but it belongs to the family. I''ll have to take it back."


    "Aren''t you scared that Master will kill you when she knows about this?" The old man''s strength was incredible, but he refused to be threatened.


    "Very smart, but this is not enough to intimidate me. I serve the Yun Family with my life and my death. My body belongs to the Family. So if Lady Zhenluo should kill me, my life is hers to take." The old man was calm.


    Xuanyuan was incredibly helpless. His chance of staying alive was extremely low. The only fortunate thing was that Guxing was not in the tree house and it didn''t know what was happening here. At this point, he could only wish that Guxing would continue to survive.


    "Before I die, can I make two requests?" He felt very calm when his life was hanging on a thread.


    "Of course! You are Lady Zhenluo''s first apprentice, I''ll fulfil all your requests." His smile was too kind for a man who was about to kill Xuanyuan in the next moment.


    "The wolf, Guxing, grew up with me. After I die, please let it take the bear''s elixir to enhance its strength. So it can protect itself better. Please let Guxing live." Xuanyuan carefully put the elixir on the rug.


    "No wonder Lady Zhenluo liked you. You are good to your friends. An animal is no exception. Very well, I will fulfil your request." The old man looked disdainfully towards the elixir, but he was patient, because he was sure Xuanyuan wouldn''t be able to get away.


    "Second, take one attack from my dagger. If you''re still alive after that, I''ll kill myself. Then Master won''t be able to me you for my death. You can tell her I couldn''t endure my mediocrity and have decided to end my own life. Then if shees and check my body, she''ll see that I took my own life." Xuanyuan said with a heavy heart.


    The old man''s eyes revealed both his disdain and admiration for Xuanyuan, "Go on then. I shall not evade or take defensive action from your dagger."


    "If the boy''s physique wasn''t so mediocre, he would have been a good apprentice, but it all was wasted. No matter how hard he works, he will not be any stronger. Even if we can bring him back to the family, his mere existence would be controversial. Since he''s not a family member, and yet he should be respected for being Lady Zhenluo''s apprentice. If he only knew the basic training method and martial techniques, I would have let him walk free. However, Lady Zhenluo taught him the sacred scriptures. I cannot allow any possibility to have our family''s secrets leaked out. If they are leaked to the wrong hands, the consequences would be unthinkable. Lady Zhenluo, please forgive me."


    How would Yun Zhenluo react if she knew her kindness to Xuanyuan had killed him?


    Xuanyuan took out his rusty dagger.


    The old man felt even more disdain when he saw the dagger. He thought to himself, such a dull and rusty dagger wouldn''t even cut him.


    Xuanyuan didn''t have much faith in the power of the dagger, but this could be his only chance to survive.


    "My life depends on your powers now, mysterious dagger!" Xuanyuan''s heart screamed, he aimed at the old man''s heart. ��Only one of us can live after today, it''s either you or me!��

 Chapter 14 – The Power of the Mysterious Dagger, Revealed!

    There was a greenndscape where animals were running free and birds flying through the sky. It was incredible scenery that soothed any weary heart.


    Next to a hugeke, tens of thousands of strong cattle were resting and slowly drinking from the cleanke water.


    Everything seemed peaceful, and yet it was filled with danger. Many Magical beasts, such as lions, tigers, wolves and bears were staring at the cattle hungrily. They were waiting for one that was vulnerable.


    Suddenly, a ck shadow appeared in the middle of the clearke. With a great roaring sound, a gigantic mouth swallowed a few cattle. The cattle were crushed under the gigantic teeth, blood was flowing and bones were cracking.


    The cattle all cried out when they saw the scene...


    They were startled by the sudden attack. They ran in all directions frantically.


    Tens of thousands of cattle stampeding was a scary sight to behold. All the predators surrounding theke couldn''t react and escape in time, they were crushed into a bloody pulp under the feet of the cattle.


    Just when the cattle were running, a dragon flew out from the mountain and spread its giant wings. It dived into the crowd of animals and shredded them into pieces. Its fangs pierced into their bones as it ate the cattle one by one. The cattle were panicking, but there was nowhere to go. They were like sheep to the ughter, running around aimlessly.


    The flying dragon was satisfied and flew away after swallowing almost a hundred cattle, leaving behind the bloody body parts, many frightened cattle, and and tainted with blood.


    Not very far from here, under the same sky, was woman with long white dress and ck hair. Her face calm and undisturbed by the bloody scene. She saw something and sighed.


    "Lady Zhenluo, please follow your humble servant ande back home. Your older brother is leading an army outside, and he''s worried about you, so he sent us to protect you. Please be considerate of his worries."


    "My safety wasn''t the concern. He was scared that if something should happen to me, we won''t be able to join with the Hai Family through marriage, isn''t that right?" Yun Zhenluo said calmly, but a killing intent shed through her eyes. She turned to the old man,


    "Good, very good. The two of you are my brother''s right hand men. You helped him win many wars. However, you dared to touch my apprentice. Wu Dong has already gone to kill Xuanyuan, isn''t that right? You must think very little of me. If I taught him the secret scriptures of the Yun Family, do you think I wouldn''t leave something to protect him? Do you think I would teach an irrelevant boy the Yun martial arts? How dare you insult me like this."


    Wu Ming, who was very close to Wu Dong, kneeled down immediately and begged,


    "Lady Zhenluo, please forgive me. However, I''m sure you know already, that the boy will never be able to make a breakthrough to the higher realm. He''ll be a warrior forever. There are many realms, master realm, spiritual realm, wild realm, king realm, grandmaster realm, imperial realm, and emperor realm... He''ll never be able to reach any of them. Please,dy Zhenluo, have mercy for Wu Dong. He served the Yun n with utmost loyalty. Please don''t kill him."


    Yun Zhenluo was still unmoved. After a pause, she gave a long sigh,


    "How could I me you? You are loyal to the family and put the family''s interest as your top priority, even if that means you''ll have to die. I wouldn''t do that to you. Wu Dong probably hasn''t attacked yet, otherwise my protection would have been activated. If Xuanyuan''s in danger, I would have felt it."


    Just when Yun Zhenluo finished, Wu Ming started shaking. He screamed out in surprise,


    "Wu Dong... has already been killed. Impossible, how can that boy kill him? Isdy Zhenluo aware of any danger?"


    Yun Zhenluo was surprised too, and she shook her head and said,


    "It��s not activated. No matter how he died, he wanted to kill Xuanyuan. He had no one else to me other than himself for being killed. Wu Ming, stop pursuing Xuanyuan or there will be consequences. You know full well even my brother would be mortally injured if I use the ''Light of the Heavenly Dragon'' on him."


    She had seen enough deaths like this through her years in the Yun Family. They wouldn''t be able to scare her. She was disappointed about her betrothal to the Hai Family and chose to leave.


    Wu Ming didn''t dare to say anything else but "Understood."


    *************************************


    Wu Dong didn''t think Xuanyuan could hurt him, so he put his hand behind his back, waiting for Xuanyuan''s attack, then he could kill the boy.


    He did not expect this rusty dagger would pierce through his body into his heart like it was cutting soft y. Wu Dong was a powerful practitioner and his heart was strong. Even though his heart was stabbed, he would not die immediately.


    Fighters refined their skin; warriors their flesh, masters their bones, spirituals their veins, wilds their marrows, kings their five organs. Wu Dong didn''t practice ��The Way of Heavenly Dragon�� to refine his five organs, but his power was still within a higher realm. Even if his five organs were dug out from his body by an upper ranked sacred instrument, he still wouldn''t die immediately.


    However, when Xuanyuan''s rusty dagger pierced through his heart, a ck light radiated throughout the treehouse. Thousands of ck threads reached out from the mysterious dagger and pierced into Wu Dong''s body. It was as if Xuanyuan had be the dagger and he felt that the muscles in his body were being purified.


    His power increased exponentially from thirty three bulls.


    "Thirty eight!"


    "Forty three!"


    "Forty nine!"


    The increase in power only stopped when it reached forty nine bulls. He could feel the fighting Qi lingering in his muscles. It was like he had inexhaustible strength, he felt incredibly strong.


    Wu Dong''s body was wilting in an rming speed. Arge part of his power was sucked into the dagger.


    Some of the rust fell from the dagger and a ck light shone. If you stared at it, you felt as if you would be swallowed by it.


    Xuanyuan was dumbfounded and couldn''t react for a while.


    "What a powerful dagger."


    Suddenly, Xuanyuan was shaken because Wu Dong''s body imploded into a cloud of gray dust. There was nothing left of him, except for a sword and a ring on the ground.

 Chapter 15 – Greedy old bugger

    Just when Xuanyuan let out a long sigh for getting off the hook, a ck light - in the shape of a man - formed in front of him.


    "He must have been suicidal! I spent a very long time looking for this body, a body formed by all of creation. How dare he try to touch it?" The face of the ck shadowed man was blurry and his features unclear, but he possessed a power much stronger than Wu Dong. The shadow turned to Xuanyuan and nodded with satisfaction. "Not bad. Only a body formed by all of creation could be my master. You are good! You not only have the previous body��s determination but also intelligence and cunning. Only someone like you could create a better destiny. I didn''t waste my strength merging my soul with your body.��


    Xuanyuan was struck by the shadow''s words. He couldn''t believe that he was the master of this shadow. Many details of his previous life shed in his mind. Xuanyuan was a very smart boy in his previous life. He always had the best grades, and earned a full schrship. In a few seconds, he understood everything.


    "You were behind this. The fighting Qi I distilled from twenty days of hard work was absorbed by you, and the one who sucked out the old man''s power and gave it to me was you. You enhanced my strength, correct?" said Xuanyuan.


    "Not bad, smart boy. The soul-merging spell almost put me into deep slumber. I didn''t fall into slumber because I absorbed the power from the magical bear. Only the body born from all of creation could improve so quickly when training. You would have been dead if you didn''t refine all of that fighting Qi." The shadowughed.


    "Bullshit! If you didn''t eat all that Qi, I would have entered the master realm already. Then even if my master left, that old man would bring me back to the Yun Family as an apprentice. Then I would meet my master again. You ruined everything!" Xuanyuan rolled his eyes and yelled at the shadow. When he was done, he sat straight on the ground and felt very tired. The shadow couldn''t react.


    "The knowledge of the Yun n cannot bepared to that of the Devouring Emperor. Techniques are divided into various sses: Yellow, ck, Di, Tian, Xian, Shen and Tao. The knowledge that your beautiful master taught you was merely of Tian ss. That''s nothingpared to the great technique of the Devouring Emperor! It''s much greater than the technique of the Yun n." The shadow was so angry at Xuanyuan''s scolding it startedughing.��


    "The Devouring Emperor? Sounds cool!" Xuanyuan''s eyes brightened.


    The shadow was satisfied to see his excitement. It nodded and said, "Of course it is. Will you learn it or not?"


    Xuanyuan stood up energetically.


    "Of course I will! Which ss does this technique belong to? Is it really more powerful than the Yun n��s technique taught by my master?"


    The shadow nodded in slight embarrassment.


    "So far, it''s yellow ss."


    Xuanyuan almost passed out from anger. "The Devouring Emperor���� The shadow made it sound like some divine technique, but it was only in the yellow ss! He wanted to strangle the shadow. He yelled,


    "Are you kidding me?"


    "Show some respect! I''m old enough to be your great-great-great-grandfather. Do you know how many people would die to learn this higher knowledge? Only the body born of all creation could study my technique. Otherwise, why would I bother to look for you?" The shadow was also furious.


    "Then don''t. I don''t give a shit." Xuanyuan stood up to leave, but the shadow stopped him.


    "The great knowledge belongs to the yellow ss right now, but it could be a tao ss technique. But you have to keep devouring in order to achieve that. Think! Why do you think that you are different from normal people when you train? Why are you stronger? Why do you eat more? I dare say, if you don''t learn what I have to teach, you''ll never find your beautiful master again." The shadow was desperate. It was scared that if the boy did not understand then he would leave. So it told him of the benefits and tried to take advantage of the admiration he held for his master.


    Xuanyuan stopped and said confusedly,


    "This technique, will it make me strong enough to find my master and defeat her?"


    "Haha, of course. Not everyone can learn it, only the body born of all creation. The body born of all of creation can absorb everything. If someone without this special physique tried to practice this technique, they wouldn''t be able to tame the devouring power. They would be ipatible, and the person would implode and die. The body born of all creation is much stronger than an ordinary body, so it is best suited to train by using my technique." When the shadow regained Xuanyuan''s attention, it started to exin.


    "I don''t get it. What''s so special about your technique? Exin." Xuanyuan demanded.


    The shadow exined patiently,


    "The scripture your master taught you aims at distilling your flesh, which is good. However, you can''t practice multiple techniques in a lifetime, because most techniques are ipatible with each other. But it''s different for the devouring technique. You have the body born from all of creation, and thus can practice even the best of techniques. However, if you don''t practice the devouring technique, then you can learn the technique of the Heavenly Dragon but that is all. Your body would be wasted with this technique. The mildest consequence would be that you are stuck in a lower realm, the worst would be death. Do you understand now? Even a pig could understand this."


    Certainly, Xuanyuan understood immediately, he tried to give examples,


    "What you meant is that even though the devouring technique appears to be a lowly ranked technique, there''s no limit to its growth. However the technique of the Heavenly Dragon taught by the Yun n would only be Tian ss. That��s the limit for the person''s strength development? If that''s so, then I can find those with the strongest techniques and devour their power. Then I can use the devouring technique to learn the knowledge of every n. Then I''ll be the strongest man in the universe?"


    "Hahaha, nice. You are indeed, quite smart. It was worth it to spend my power merging into your body. Even though you have already trained the Heavenly Dragon with Burning Scales and The Five Taloned Dragon, you can still learn the devouring technique. Fighters refine their skin, warrior refine their flesh, masters refine their bones, spirituals refine their veins. When you have your veins refined, then you can learn the method to release your fighting Qi. The more fighting Qi a technique can contain is determined by its ss. You only need to devour other techniques to improve your own after you reach the wild realm."


    The shadow was very happy with Xuanyuan. It is difficult to find someone like him. It took a step forward and put its hand on Xuanyuan''s head and said,


    "I am going to teach you the first few parts of the devouring technique, ''The Way of Absorption'', ''The Way of Refining Flesh'', ''The Way of Refining Bones'', and ''The Way of Refining Veins''. These were all created by the first body born of all creation, the first Devouring Emperor. After I give the knowledge to you, my power will be exhausted. I will absorb part of the fighting Qi you refine, which will slow down your process, but this is the only way. Every time I show myself, it will take up a lot of my power. Unless you can find fighter stones, jades, crystals or something even purer, I won''t be able restore my power quickly."


    The shadow shone with a ck light and merged with Xuanyuan''s mind. The four ways of training suddenly appeared within his mind.


    After that, the shadow became more transparent, Xuanyuan was worried asked,


    "Are you okay?"


    "I am fine. I will live. Work hard and go to the School of Yuehua. It''ll be safer for you." The shadow smiled and summoned the sword lying on the ground. It looked at it and nodded.


    "It''s a nice sword and a spiritual instrument. Sacred instruments were also divided into many sses. The lowest is just a sacred instrument, the next ss is spiritual instruments. This spiritual instrument is called "Sword of Swimming Dragons". The Swimming Dragon is a branch n of the Heavenly Dragon. This sword was made from the bones of a swimming dragon. Itcks some refinement, otherwise it would have be an earthly instrument. You can use this for now."


    Then it looked at the ring and released the binding on the ring. The shadow nodded and said,


    "There are quite a lot of things here. You can put all of your money into this ring, it had about a single room worth of space inside. The best thing about the devouring technique was that it was made for your body. So you can train anytime. With that pearl given to you by your master, your training will be more efficient. Your master was really kind to you. The pearl is still a very useful thing even to someone of her rank, yet she gave it to you. It shows how much you mean to her."


    When Xuanyuan heard that, his heart felt warm and fuzzy.


    He took the sword. His blue-edged sword was shattered by Wu Dong, but it''s worth it to exchange it for a much better sword, the Sword of Swimming Dragons. He also put the ring on his finger.


    Too many things happened today, but Xuanyuan was sure that he now obtained all the necessities to survive. Given the time, he would grow into someone great.


    "What''s your name?" Xuanyuan looked at the thin shadow and asked.


    "Me? Call me Greed...Hahaha..." Greed slowly merged back into the dagger. Xuanyuan nodded heavily,


    "Good, I''ll call you ��Greedy Old Bugger��."


    The dagger trembled and the shadow screamed,


    "I''m not old...."

 Chapter 16 – The Body of All Creation

    Xuanyuan was in a good mood. He didn''t expect things would turn out this way.


    He was now the owner of the Sword of Swimming Dragons and the Fighter''s Ring. Inside the ring, there were some high quality items that he didn''t recognize and a lot of money.


    There were a thousand wild coins. Do you have any idea how much that is worth?


    Martial arts practitioners aimed to enter higher realms. There was the fighter realm, warrior realm, master realm, spiritual realm and wild realm. It also meant that ten fighter coins could be exchanged for one warrior coin, and tenwarrior coins for one master coin, ten master coins for one spiritual coin, and ten spiritual coins for one wild coin. Each currency was worth ten times more than the one before. After all, one couldn''t bring trillions of fighter coins with them. People in different realms usually dealt with the coins of their correspondent realms to handle their wealth. So it was an extremelyrge fortune for a warrior like Xuanyuan to own so many wild coins. All those coins he gathered in the past month were nothing inparison to what used to be Wu Dong''s wealth.


    Xuanyuan was riding on Guxing and grinned as he thought of the money he possessed. His face could be perfectly described, at this moment, as smug.


    He promised Shi Congyu and Liu Piaoxu that in twenty days, he would go to Moonwaste city and enter the selection process to be an inner disciple of the School of Yuehua.


    On his way, Xuanyuan steadily sat on Guxing and started to recite the "The Way of Absorption". Since he was already familiar with "The Book of Heavenly Dragon",bined with his special body and the pearl, he finished practicing "The Way of Absorption" in an hour.


    As the name suggested, "The Way of Absorption" allowed its practitioner to absorb spiritual Qi from the universe continuously, even when they were not meditating. So after he sessfully practiced the technique, Xuanyuan''s body was refreshed; his skin became even tougher, stronger and softer, soft enough to shame many beautiful women.


    Xuanyuan''s strength grew from forty five bulls to fifty four bulls as hepleted in practicing "The Way of Absorption".


    He still hadn''t reached his upper limit within the warrior realm. His strength would surprise everyone who saw it for the first time.


    Since normally, the upper limit for warriors was thirty six bulls. There weren''t many people who could break through this limit. Those who could were all geniuses in the martial arts world.


    And Xuanyuan was a genius among all geniuses because he had the Body of All Creation. However, for those who had a special physique like this, they must work extra hard. Xuanyuan on the other hand had help from the Devouring technique which aided his practicing process.


    However, the greedy old bugger told Xuanyuan that he shouldn''t show off until he reached higher levels. Therefore, when he had almost arrived at Moonwaste City, he closed his pores after he absorbed arge amount of Spiritual Qi, even though Xuanyuan hadpleted "The Way of Absorption" to its perfection, he was now using the method his beautiful master taught him.


    Xuanyuan realized the technique that the greedy old bugger taught him existed purely for the Body of All Creation. His muscles were vibrating. Each vibration indicated that the Qi inside his body was being refined and slowly, but surely, it turned into pure fighting Qi and then was absorbed into his muscles. By constantly practicing the fivetaloned dragon he never needed to purify Qi.


    With the Body of All Creation, he was unique. Only he could practice the devouring technique. Xuanyuan was even happier when he thought about this.


    Tao realm, the supreme beings.


    He arrived at one of the gates to Moonwaste City.


    The gate was an eight meter tall building made from gray stones. It was not a particrly big gate. The people guarding it were all men of the Yue Family.


    More people wereing in and out of the than usual. It was probably rted to the disciple selection. With Guxing under him, many people cleared a path for Xuanyuan to reach the gate and it alerted the guards.


    The boy riding a wolf was on the kill list of the Yue n.


    They didn''t expect him toe to the city; did he have a death wish? A dozen guards with nine bulls of strength were rushing forward, looking to kill Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan smiled coldly and didn''t let this bother him. Heshed his whip forward. The leader of the guards was struck by the whip and his chest caved in, his bones shattered like ss.


    The guard deserved it. Xuanyuan remembered that those guards always demanded "taxes" for poor people to enter the city. People who couldn''t afford it would be denied entry. Many people smuggled themselves into the city. All of those caught trespassing into the city were either killed or gravely injured.


    The sounds of a whip were followed by pitiful screams from the guards. All of them were lying on the ground in pain as their bones we crushed under the whip.


    "Take this as a lesson and stop ckmailing poor people. We won��t just take your bullying."


    Xuanyuan continued to ride forward on Guxing. The people were cheering. They were used to being exploited and humiliated by the guards. Now they rushed through the gate when the guards were defenseless, in case another team of guards woulde and they would miss the opportunity to enter.


    Inside the Yue Family.


    The news of the guards being defeated arrived. Yuejue, who had an ugly face, was screaming as he threw his cup which smashed against the wall.


    "This bastard is out of control. How dare hee into my city and cause trouble!"


    There were two men sitting next to Yuejue. The clothes they were wearing indicated that they were inner disciples of the School of Yuehua. They were snuggling with women that Yuejue offered them. And just when they were having fun, a page boy came in and whispered something to Yuejue that angered him. That interrupted their enjoyment.


    "Hey, Young Master Yuejue, don''t get mad." Said one of the inner disciples, called Shi Zhengfeng. He already reached the upper limit of the warrior realm, only one step away from bing a master realm practitioner. He was dismayed at Yuejue''s screaming. But the first disciple was from the Yue Family, he had to give his respect to Yuejue.


    "We can offer our help if you need it." Han Mu, the other man said with confidence. He was just as strong as Shi Zhengfeng.


    "Respectful brothers, I was rude to have shouted, but this boy was outrageous. He keeps challenging my family. More than a dozen servants were killed by him. Even my sister''s sword was taken by him. She scolded me for this when she was back." Yuejue was angry from his sister, Yuerong''s scolding. Yuerong realized it was her little brother''s actions and her own carelessness that ruined her dignity and pride. She got extremely angry thinking of Xuanyuan''s unwanted touches.


    Shi Zhengfeng said angrily upon hearing Yuejue,


    "What? He killed Yue Family''s servants and took Lady Yuerong''s sword, that''s outrageous. Don''t worry. I''ll make this boy beg for death."


    Han Mu nced at Shi Zhengfeng, and thought to himself coldly, "Shi Zhengfeng wants to please Yuerong and get on her good side. This way he could be rted to the first brother by marriage. He will be my rival in the school."


    Han Mu smiled,


    "Let''s go and check out this boy who dared to offend the Yue Family. I''ll also make his life a living hell."


    Yuejue''s n was to associate himself with the inner disciples, so he could get into the school easier. It was great news to him when they were willing to help him.


    "Someone lead us to the boy!"

 Chapter 17 – Out of His Depth

    Xuanyuan was riding on Guxing and attracting lots of attention on their journey to Moonwaste City. More guards were watching the gates if Xuanyuan tried to sneak out of the city. Many people came from the surrounding viges to join the selection of inner disciples of the School of Yuehua this month, so the gates could not be closed.


    But Xuanyuan was fearless because he was powerful. When a person obtained power, his disposition and courage would increase several folds.


    A few weeks before, Xuanyuan wouldn''t dare to even sneak into the city, but now his power allowed him to walk proudly down the middle of the street. There were many people who worried about his future��s safety. He defeated the much hated guards who kept exploiting and bullying the poor people of the city. However, there were also others who couldn''t wait to see Xuanyuan taste the consequences of his actions.


    Isn''t he the kid who was almost killed not very long ago? Howe he''s gotten so powerful?"


    "Who knows. I hope he''ll be fine. The Yue family has the city exits guarded, it seems like they want to hunt him down and kill him.


    "Ha, the kid''s out of his depth getting on the wrong side of the Yue n. Didn''t he know that the first inner disciple of School of Yuehua, Yueteng, was from the Yue family? What a cocky and ignorant kid, we will see him die."


    "Young kids don''t know their proper ce. Once they''ve obtained a bit of power, they be really cocky. Doesn''t he know that Yueteng could kill him with the tip of his finger."


    "......"


    Xuanyuan listened to the gossiping locals, but didn''t let them bother him. He was invited by Shi Congyu and Liu Piaoxu. He knew that, Yueteng, the first brother of inner disciples and the second sister of the school were not in good terms from Shi Congyu and Liu Piaoxu��s conversation.


    Suddenly, a dozen men blocked his way. Guxing crouched down and growled threateningly. It had eighteen bulls of strength now, its growl was extremely intimidating. Its low growl scared the wits out of the men standing next to Yuejue. They only had nine bulls of strength. They didn''t run away only because two inner disciples from the School of Yuehua, Shi Zhengfeng and Han Mu, were by their sides.


    Guxing grew up and hunted alongside Xuanyuan. It had numerous experiences in killing, which made it much more intimidating than those vile servants of the Yue n, who knew nothing but how to bully ordinary citizens.


    Even Yuejue was a bit shaken. He just entered the warrior realm, and understood that he might not be able to defeat Xuanyuan''s wolf.


    "Is it you who killed a dozen servants of the Yue family and took away Lady Yuerong''s Sword?" Shi Zhengfeng clenched his fist and slowly approached Xuanyuan.


    "It is me, what about it? Who are you?" Xuanyuan jumped off Guxing and looked at Shi coldly.


    "I am an inner disciple of the School of Yuehua, Shi Zhengfeng." Pride shed through Shi Zhengfeng''s face. He didn''t take Xuanyuan seriously because he was a young boy, "Since you''ve killed Yue Family''s servants and robbed Lady Yuerong. I will take your arms and legs aspensation. I won''t kill you, but you will wish that you were dead."


    "How dare you! I was invited by Shi Congyu and Liu Piaoxu. Aren''t you worried that your second elder sister would be furious if you attack me?" Xuanyuan took advantage of his indirect invitation from the second sister. His words surprised everyone. Shi Zhengfeng was conflicted, but he couldn''t step down now.


    Han Mu was smarter. He took a step back and didn''t say a word.


    A woman in tight red clothes moved towards the conflict. Wasn''t that Yuerong? Shi Zhengfeng saw that she wasing and thought,


    "If I stop now, Lady Yuerong would think that I''m weak. Then I won''t be able to pursue her and marry into the Yue n. This is my chance to show my loyalty to the first brother. I don''t believe that second sister would punish me with the protection from first brother. If I kill the boy, it would be a humiliation to the second sister, then first brother would promote me! The boy is unlucky, he must die."


    Shi Zhengfeng made up his mind. His face was twisted and he rushed towards Xuanyuan like a wild bull.


    "Don''t try to threaten me with the second sister. You killed Yue family''s servants and robbed the Lady. Even if the second sister herself came to protect you, I wouldn��t let you get away. Besides, it''s only Shi Congyu and Liu Piaoxu."


    Shi Zhengfeng''s thirty six bulls of strength poured out. However, Xuanyuan was more powerful than him, it was like child''s y before him. He turned around and his right hand clenched the base of Shi''s arm with a movement called "Heavenly Dragon Striking". When Xuanyuan pulled back his hand, a stream of blood exploded from Shi Zhengfeng''s left shoulder. Xuanyuan was holding Shi Zhengfeng''s arm, which he had torn off from the shoulder. Everyone who watched this had a chill run down their spines.


    Shi Zhengfeng covered his now armless shoulder and screamed. Xuanyuan threw his arm into the air as if it was junk and then kicked Shi Zhengfeng in the chest,unching his body twenty metres backwards. Shi Zhengfengnded on the ground as a corpse, who died upon impact.


    Yuerong was stunned by the scene,


    "How is this possible? It''s only been a few days and he''s grown so powerful. He even killed an inner disciple, a peak warrior. Who is his master?"


    Yuejue looked pale and stepped backwards, fearing that Xuanyuan would target him next. Han Mu was sweating nervously. Luckily he was smart enough to not attack.


    "The one who is out of his depth is you. Those people who were killed by me were all evil and murdered many innocent people. Killing them was a kindness to their victims. As I''ve already said, I was invited by Shi Congyu and Liu Piaoxu to join the selection of inner disciples for the School of Yuehua. Whoever blocks my way is disrespecting the second elder sister and for that they deserve to die."


    Xuanyuan smiled cruelly. His speech silenced many people who were talking. This young boy defeated a peak warrior. He''s definitely on par with someone within the master realm. He also got invited by the second elder sister of the School of Yuehua, Yan Ziyun. A bright future was all that awaited him.


    However, just this second, an aggressive wind rushed towards Xuanyuan. He estimated the enemy to have at least seventy bulls of strength. He wouldn''t be able to defeat him.


    The man didn''t say anything and punched straight towards Xuanyuan''s face. Xuanyuan didn''t evade the attack, instead, he shifted his weight and punched upwards. That was the movement of "Heavenly Dragon Revealed" from the "Five Taloned Dragon".


    Their two blows collided with each other. It didn''t seem to affect the man, but Xuanyuan felt a sharp pain in his hand. He was pushed a few steps back from the shock. He took out the Token of Yuehua immediately.


    "I was invited by the second sister of the School of Yuehua. You can''t attack me!" He could feel that his strength was greatly reduced by that man''s attack. This man was surely a master realm practitioner, who had already refined their bones. Even though Xuanyuan had the Body of All Creation, it was not easy to take that hit.


    The man was indeed surprised by Xuanyuan''s ability to defend against his attack with strength in the warrior realm. The man, Shi Tiancheng, was a bit shaken. He was the older brother of Shi Zhengfeng, the right hand man of Yueteng. He took care of many important affairs for him. He smiled with contempt when he saw the Token of Yuehua and said,


    "I wouldn''t dare to touch you if it was the Spirit Token of Yuehua. However, it''s just amon token, which I also have. It''s not enough to stop me killing you."


    Shi Tiancheng aimed to kill. His own brother was killed by Xuanyuan, there''s no reason to let him off the hook. If he killed Xuanyuan, second sister would be embarrassed. He would be in the good graces of Yueteng.


    Xuanyuan''s face darkened. Things were moreplicated than he thought.

 Chapter 18 – The Match

    "Shi Tiancheng, have you no respect for me?" A shadow sprang out from a dark alley andunched their fist directly at Shi Tiancheng''s head. The fist was at least seventy bulls of strength,parable to Shi Tiancheng''s attack. Shi Tiancheng didn''t want to take the hit directly, so he turned to the side to evade the fist of Shi Congyu.


    Shi Congyu stood next to Xuanyuan to protect him. His eyes were sparkling and he nodded with satisfaction,


    "Good, good, Xuanyuan myd. You are true to your word foring here. You don''t have to worry even though you killed Zhengfeng. You are worth a hundred of him as long as you join the School of Yuehua." Shi Congyu''s muscles were bulky, his voice deep and coarse. Heughed loudly, which made Shi Tiancheng''s face darken.


    "Shi Congyu, we were both from the Shi Vige. How could you betray your own brothers from the same vige for a stranger?" Shi Tiancheng said coldly.


    "What a joke. This youngd here already told you that he was invited by me and sister Piaoxu, but Zhengfeng still wanted to kill him. Why should I care about him being killed? Xuanyuan, let''s go. The School of Yuehua values strength. Your strength isparable to us already!" Congyuughed again. He grabbed Xuanyuan''s arm and moved away. Shi Tiancheng didn''t dare to stop them, since he could not justify a reason to stop them.


    "Thank you for your help, brother Congyu." Xuanyuan grinned and whistled to the wolf, "Guxing, let''s go."


    All the foul-mouthed people from the Yue family and the people on the street were astounded. They couldn''t fathom that an ordinary, lowly boy gained the strength that wasparable to people of the master realm like Shi Tiancheng and Shi Congyu.


    Shi Tiancheng looked vicious. He didn''t even nce at the corpse of Shi Zhengfeng before he turned and walked away. He seemed to be plotting something.


    Yuejue''s face was pale and as white sheet. He wondered if he would have to worry about his safety, if he entered the same school, now that he was on the wrong side of Xuanyuan.


    Yuerong was also surprised. She didn''t think things would end this way. Xuanyuan could''ve killed her the other day. She survived only because he wasn''t interested in killing someone who had done him no wrong. Still, Yuerong couldn''t bare the humiliation he put her through.


    In the centre of Moonwaste City.


    On a tall stage made from giant stones, a man and a woman were sitting side by side. They were the first disciple, Yueteng, and the second disciple Yan Ziyun. Liu Piaoxu was standing next to Yan Ziyun. Next to Yueteng was Shi Tiancheng, who was whispering something into Yueteng''s ear. Yueteng frowned when he heard the news of what had happened.


    Below the stage, it was packed with people.


    On the stage were the people who were already selected as inner disciples. Less than ten people were remaining to take the selection test. They had already selected many new disciples over the past month.


    The candidates were queuing up to punch the stone and pass the test. The stone was about three metres tall and two metres wide. A man stepped forward and attacked the stone. A light emitted but it quickly faded away.


    "Nine bulls of strength. There is a chance you can enter the warrior realm. We will take you as an outer disciple." Yueteng spoke when he saw the results. The man was ecstatic, he started bowing and saluting Yueteng.


    "Thank you, first brother!"


    He was soon led to the side by one of Yueteng''s servants.


    Another man stepped forward. His strike emitted an even brighter light around the stone, but it faded very quickly as well.


    "Eighteen bulls. Not bad. You have great potential and there is a chance to enter the master realm. Go and collect your supply as an inner disciple." Yueteng said after witnessing the results.


    Shi Congyu brought Xuanyuan onto the stage. Xuanyuan looked at the people there. Yueteng and Yan Ziyun sat in the middle with a dozen inner disciples standing next to them. He saw that Liu Piaoxu was smiling at him, and he returned the gesture.


    "Xuanyuan, myd. This is a stone rune that can test a person''s strength and potential. When it''s your turn, just strike with all your strength." Shi Congyu instructed.


    Xuanyuan nodded.


    It would soon be his turn.


    "Look, this is a man handpicked by the first brother. Sounds like a strong character. Rumour has it he''s already in the master realm."


    "I wonder how strong he is."


    Listening to these people gossip, Shi Congyu mumbled to himself,


    "If the second sister doesn''t get a master realm as a disciple this time, she will be beaten by the first brother again."


    Xuanyuan realized the conundrum at once. This is in fact a test for the first brother and second sister on their ability to run the School of Yuehua.


    The young man discovered by Yueteng attacked with all his strength. With a loud bang, a strong light that outshone all the other candidates exploded. The light shone from the stone in each direction for about a ten meter radius and didn''t dissipate until a long time.


    Yueteng was pleased. He nodded and smiled,


    "Very well, sixty four bulls. Well done."


    Normally, the peak of the fighters was nine bulls of strength, warriors thirty six and master realm was ny nine. If one got a breakthrough and entered the spiritual realm, his strength would then be counted in dragons. A dragons strength was the symbol for entering the spiritual realm.


    "I wouldn''t be as strong as today if not for brother Yueteng''s instructions." The man was very handsome and he sounded proud. He stepped down afterplimenting Yueteng��s ability as an instructor.


    Yan Ziyun was an extremely gorgeous woman. Her beauty and elegance made her a pleasing sight to behold. However, she wasn''t particr pleased at this. She didn''t expect Yueteng to recruit the young master of Brightsun City, Sunzhi.


    Shi Congyu put a hand on Xuanyuan''s shoulder and said, "Youngd, go and show them."


    He nodded and stepped forward. Many people gasped in surprise.


    "It''s him! He''s the young boy who killed Shi Zhengfeng. He could even take a direct hit from Shi Tiancheng without getting killed!"


    "So what, he''s nothingpared to the guy before him. That guy could reach the spiritual realm!"


    "True, a lowly peasant cannot bepared to the young master of Brightsun City."


    Xuanyuan ignored those people talking and thought to himself,


    "The greedy old bugger said I have to keep a low profile. Don''t show off."


    Xuanyuan took a step forward, and kept his power to the minimum, he used the "Heavenly Dragon Revealed" to strike against the stone. He only used his brute force to hit the stone rune.


    A bright light shot through the air, a meter wider than the light before that. The light lingered around for a long while before it faded.


    Shi Congyuughed,


    "Great! Xuanyuan, myd. I didn''t realize you already have fifty four bulls of strength and you''re extremely talented. Who has ever heard of a warrior with fifty four bulls of strength?"


    In an instant, A smile appeared on Yan Ziyun''s beautiful face. She nced at Yueteng, whose face had darkened, and she stood up from her seat.


    "This must be the young boy you mentioned, isn''t it, Shi Congyu? You are called Xuanyuan, right? Very talented. I''m sorry, but I will take him as my disciple, first brother." Yan Ziyun moved towards Xuanyuan and put her hand on his head. She was in a good mood.


    Yueteng didn''t show any emotion. He had already learnt about Xuanyuan from Shi Tiancheng and felt like he had everything under control,


    "ording to the school''s instruction, the strongest disciples we acquire should have a match to determine our status."


    Yan Ziyun said coldly, "First brother, aren''t you bullying Xuanyuan? He only had fifty four bulls of strength, and is still a warrior. How can he fight against Sunzhi?"


    Yueteng chuckled, "Then you''ve already admitted that brother Xuanyuan is not as powerful as my disciple. Thanks for yourpliment, second sister."


    Yan Ziyun smiled,


    "Of course they should have a match, but it can wait until we''re back in the school. It would only be fair if the match is witnessed by all the Elders and the Head of the School."


    "Impossible. The match has to be now or never. Not everything has to be witnessed by the Elders and the Head of school. Second sister, you are a woman after all, you are not determined enough." Yueteng replied. He insisted upon this because he was afraid he would lose his advantage to Yan Ziyun if they were back on school grounds. Xuanyuan gave him a strange feeling. For his strength to exceed the warrior realm, only someone with a special physique could achieve that.


    Yan Ziyun was about to say something, but Xuanyuan was faster.


    "Cut the bullshit. I''ll fight him." He surprised both Yan Ziyun and Shi Congyu. Yueteng''s disciple was already in the master realm, and stronger than him by ten bulls of strength. A master ranked fighter had refined their bones, which would be a great disadvantage to Xuanyuan during the match.


    Yueteng didn''t expect Xuanyuan would wee his own defeat. Heughed, "Great, brother Xuanyuan. I''ll grant you your wish. Sunzhi, go and take care of your ''brother''."


    Yan Ziyun lost her smile. She knew it was toote to stop it. Why must Xuanyuan be so headstrong? Young people just couldn''t control themselves!

 Chapter 19 – Farewell to Moonwaste City

    "Brother Xuanyuan, be careful." Yan Ziyun warned before she sat back in her seat.


    Xuanyuan nodded and picked up his whip, which made even Shi Congyu and Liu Piaoxu dumbstruck. It was only a lower rank instrument. If they could lend him their weapon, they would surely do so, but it was not possible now.


    "Heh, that kid only has a low ranking instrument, what an embarrassment. How dare he fight with master Sunzhi. He''ll die for sure. No one can save him."


    "That''s right. Master Sunzhi has a lower rank spiritual instrument called the Sword of Dragon''s Well. It''s made using water from a Dragon''s well and still has the dragon''s scent on it. It''s a truly strong weapon. The kid won��t be able to fight against him."


    The people surrounding the stage all gave out disdainful sniggers. They mocked Xuanyuan��s unrealistic confidence, he thought he could fight against the young master of Brightsun City.


    Shi Congyu and Liu Piaoxu were angry but couldn''t show it. This was just bullying.


    Guxing was an intelligent animal. Sensing their anger, it also growled lowly.


    Sunzhi had changed into a long, white robe, with a full moon embroidered on both the back and the front. That was the uniform for inner disciples of the School of Yuehua. Shi Congyu and Liu Piaoxu were wearing the same robes.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, I''ll teach you a lesson." Sunzhi smiled viciously and took out his Sword of Dragon''s Well and attacked Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan alsoshed his whip towards Sunzhi, but he didn''t evade the whip, instead, he cut the whip in half using his sword.


    Yan Ziyun was even more worried. Xuanyuan was not as strong as Sunzhi, he even had the advantage in weapons. Xuanyuan didn''t have much chance of winning.


    "But he has great potential. I can''t let Sunzhi hurt him. When we are back in the school, perhaps he''ll grow into a worthypetitor for Sunzhi with proper training. He should fight Sunzhi then."


    Sunzhi''s sword made a stroke towards Xuanyuan''s chest. Xuanyuan stepped forward and used his "Heavenly Dragon��s Walk" from the "Five Taloned Dragon". He looked like a lightning fast dragon strolling leisurely across the stage as he evaded the sword.


    Seeing this, both Yan Ziyun and Yueteng were surprised. Surely Xuanyuan had some battle experience, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to do that. The techniques he possessed were not ordinary techniques. It was at least as strong as the top ranked techniques from Yuehua��s "zed Moon".


    Even though Xuanyuan was not hurt, Sunzhi had very good sword skills. He immediately turned and the tip of his sword almost pierced straight through Xuanyuan, but Xuanyuan was not affected by this at all. He quickly stepped forward, with the poisonous dart hiding in his sleeve.


    Yan Ziyun was anxious and she approached the duelling pair. However, Yueteng foresaw that. He stopped her andughed,


    "Second sister, do not lose your temper. He''s only an inner disciple. It doesn''t matter if he dies."


    Yan Ziyun exploded in fury, strength emerged from her palm,


    "Out of my way!"


    Yueteng wouldn''t let go. He took her attack into his palm and neutralized the power. The strength of three dragons was revealed from the impact. It was astonishing.


    When their palms touched, a wave gathered around them and pushed everything around them outward. Yan Ziyun''s heart sunk,


    "Damn it. Xuanyuan is going to be killed. He has so much potential."


    But everyone suddenly gasped, "How is this possible!"


    Yan Ziyun and Yueteng immediately turned around. Sunzhi''s sword tip was against Xuanyuan''s chest, but it hadn''t pierced through him. It only made Xuanyuan cough a small amount of blood. Xuanyuan smiled cruelly andunched the poisonous dart inside his sleeve towards Sunzhi''s unprotected neck.


    Yueteng saw his sneaky move and was furious. He rushed towards Xuanyuan and swung his fist aiming to kill him,


    "How dare you, using such despicable weapon!"


    "First brother, it''s only an inner disciple. It doesn''t matter if he dies."


    The whole situation turnedpletely around. Yan Ziyun had a big smile on her face and pushed her palm towards Yueteng''s lower stomach. Yueteng was startled and knew that if he took her hit, he would lose all his power and might even die. So he stepped back and moved away from her attack, but he was trembling from anger.


    The dart of poisonous snake struck Sunzhi''s neck. ck blood was oozing out from every possible orifice of his body. His neck was quickly starting to rot. He was most certainly dead.


    Xuanyuan stared at Yueteng and said quietly,


    "Even a low ranking weapon has the power to kill."


    No one could utter a word against Xuanyuan''s remark. Guxing was very proud and grimaced at those who mocked Xuanyuan before.


    Shi Congyu and Liu Piaoxu were extremely anxious for Xuanyuan. So when Xuanyuan killed Sunzhi, they could finally breathe freely, they screamed with excitement,


    "Well said, brother Xuanyuan!"


    Other inner disciples were also stunned.


    Yueteng''s face darkened, he yelled, "How dare you murder your fellow disciple. I''ll kill you."


    Yan Ziyun''s smile was as beautiful as a spring blossom. She stood in front of Yueteng, "Why couldn''t Xuanyuan kill him? Every move Sunzhi made was aimed to kill Xuanyuan. You''re being too unreasonable."


    Yueteng was even more dismayed, and said, "Sunzhi was the young master of Brightsun City. That lowly country boy cannot beparable to him. Now that Sunzhi is dead, are you going to calm his father''s fury?"


    Yan Ziyun smiled scornfully, "The City of Brightsun is one of the ten cities under the School of Yuehua. It is definitely much stronger than your family. The Yue n is scared, but why would I be scared of them. Let the master himselfe after me. I''ll have to see if he dares to hold me responsible. Just tell him it was me who killed his son and see if he dares to act."


    Yueteng couldn''t do anything. He gave Yan Ziyun onest angry re and left, "You haven''t seen the end of this. You''ll have to report this to the Head."


    She showed her white teeth as arge grin appeared on her face. Sheughed and said, "You don''t need to worry about that, second brother."


    When he heard that he was demoted to second ce within the School, Yueteng wanted to kill Xuanyuan even more.


    Thus the event on the stage came to an end.


    Yan Ziyun knew there''re many powerful people inside the Yue Family. To get away from possible trouble, she led the hundreds of inner disciples she acquired and left Moonwaste City.

 Chapter 20 – A Bet

    Xuanyuan was wearing the uniform of inner disciples as he rode on Guxing next to Yan Ziyun and her bloody moon horse. In the line of over a hundred horses, he was especially eye catching on his wolf.


    Every inner disciple would get a hundred warrior coins, the books rted to the school''s teachings, a low ranking sword, and a bottle containing thirty pills. These pills wouldst for a month, they were to take one every day to replenish their strength to the maximum for training. Xuanyuan no longer needed to hunt and eat to restore his strength; it was a time consuming task. He also got the clothing meant for inner disciples, a rough introduction to the techniques of the School of Yuehua, "The Book of Moonlight", but Xuanyuan was not interested in that. He was more interested in another book he got, "The Record of the East".


    That was exactly what he needed. Xuanyuan knew next to nothing about this world, so this was a precious item to him.


    First, there was an exnation for each realm.


    Fighters distilled their skins, warriors their flesh, masters their bones, spiritualists their veins, wilds their marrow, kings their five organs and grandmasters their blood. Then there was even the imperial realm, the emperor realm, and the legendary Xian realm.


    Grandmasters could already establish their own schools. The Head of the School of Yuehua was a top ranked grandmaster, who also happened to be the author of the "Record of the East".


    The East was one of the territories of this world. It was extremely vast.


    The School of Yuehua was only one of the smaller schools in the East. There were two major sects in the East, the Fighting Dragons Sect and the Sect of Linglong. The School of Yuehua belonged to the Fighting Dragons Sect.


    The Eastern Dynasty ruled thends of the east, there were many cities and counties under it. However, the two major sects, each controlled their ownnds which were at odds with the Eastern Dynasty.


    Moonwaste City was under the rule of the Fighting Dragons Sect. The surrounding ten cities around Moonwaste were under the control of the School of Yuehua. In turn, the school would have to pay tribute to the sect by giving them the most talented disciples. The sect would also present them plentiful rewards for that.


    Hidden under the vastnds of the East was the underground magical race - Mo. They were cruel; often tormenting and killing the people of the East. Therefore, schools and sects like Yuehua were necessary to keep themon people safe from harm.


    There was also the beasts dwelling inside the mountains. Beasts like wolves, tigers and bears were only the low ranking members of the beast race. There were still many terrifying existences in the world. Some of which were so powerful, even the Fighting Dragons Sect wouldn''t dare provoke them.


    Reading the record, Xuanyuan realized how big the world really was. There were many things he never imagined. He checked the map. Moonwaste City was about three thousand miles from Yuehua City, where the school was located. Even on the bloody-moon horses, it''ll still take four days.


    Just when he was concentrating on his reading, he heard the energetic voice of Shi Congyu behind him. In his hand, there was a globe like object covered with a white cloth. There was blood still dripping from the bottom of the cloth.


    "Myd, Yuejue has answered for his sins."


    Xuanyuan smiled,


    "Thank you elder brother Congyu. Just throw away his head. It''s not a very pleasant sight to behold."


    When Yan Ziyun led everyone out of the city, Xuanyuan refused to leave. She learnt that there was a great grudge between Xuanyuan and Yuejue and he swore to kill the young master of the city. Since Yan Ziyun now out-ranked Yueteng, it wasn''t a problem if she wanted to kill Yuejue and Yan Ziyun was very pleased with Xuanyuan, she was willing to make Xuanyuan��s wish a reality.


    In less than an hour, she had already gathered over a hundred witnesses to the gruesome crimes Yuejue hadmitted. Yueteng couldn''t defend his little brother. In the end, Yuejue was decapitated by Shi Congyu before a crowd of people.


    Yueteng hated Xuanyuan even more because of this.


    ��Just thank first sister. It''s all her doing. I only chopped off his head." Shi Congyu casually gestured and threw Yuejue''s head away.


    "No need for that. I became first sister thanks to Xuanyuan." Yan Ziyun smiled and asked tentatively, "Brother Xuanyuan, who taught you how to fight?"


    Xuanyuan knew he wouldn''t be able to evade this question, so he exined slowly and honestly,


    "It was a woman from the Yin n. She gave me the dragon scale as an armour, so I wasn''t pierced by Sunzhi''s sword. She taught me two techniques, the skin refining ��Heavenly Dragon Burning Scale'' and the flesh refining ��Five-taloned Dragon''. I hope first sister would understand that I can��t tell you the secrets of their techniques."


    Yan Ziyun was surprised and gasped,


    "Yin Family of the Eastern Dynasty, how could that be! Both the techniques are Heaven ss. Even though our techniques were given by the Fighting Dragons sect, it is only Earth ss. Why didn''t you follow her to practice. She knows much more than the School of Yuehua. I''ve heard that if you studied Yin''s secret techniques, there''s a chance to reach the Xian realm. It''s evenparable to the techniques of the two major sects of the East."


    Xuanyuan was getting emotional as she spoke of his beautiful master. After all, he still wanted to find out the whereabouts of Yin Zhenluo. He rposed himself and sighed,


    "She saw that I was gravely injured and saved me. She only taught me for a short period of time before she left. I didn''t even know who she was. Does first sister know?


    Yan Ziyun nodded,


    "Of course. You are a lucky child, Xuanyuan. The Yin Family of the Eastern Dynasty is the leader of their imperial generals. Their Heavenly Dragon''s practice is famous throughout thends. The woman who taught you must be a descendant from the direct bloodline of the Yin family, or she wouldn''t be able to learn the secret techniques of the Heavenly Dragon. Even our Head of Yuehua would have to show her respect if they should ever meet. However, Xuanyuan, you are now in the territory of Yuehua under the Fighting Dragons Sect. If anyone knows that you have learnt the Yin''s technique, you''d be in danger."


    Xuanyuan frowned,


    "Is there any grudge between the Yin n and the Fighting Dragons Sect?"


    "Both of them took their names from dragons. The Yin family was the n of the Heavenly Dragons, our sect was the n of the Fighting Dragons. Even if they aren''t enemies, they still hate each other and were enemies in previous generations. There were many grudges between the Eastern Dynasty and the two major sects of the East. You should''ve gone to the Eastern Dynasty. It would have been the best for you." Yan Ziyun lowered her voice. The thing she was talking about was too important to be uttered aloud.


    Xuanyuan smiled bitterly,


    "People from the Yin n wanted to kill me because I''ve learnt their techniques and was afraid that I would teach other people. Is there really a ce for me in the Eastern Dynasty?"


    Yan Ziyun''s eyes brightened up from those words,


    "Are you sure? How did you escape that?"


    Xuanyuan took out his Sword of Swimming Dragons. The sword was full of dragon markings. It��s a top ranked spiritual instrument!


    Ziyun only had an upper ranked spiritual instrument, and Xuanyuan had already got the best ranked spiritual instrument.


    "The sword was left over by the man who tried to kill me. He died because a mysterious man came to my rescue." He skimmed through the story about the greedy old bugger.


    "Brother Xuanyuan. Do you really trust me this much? Aren''t you afraid that I would kill you and take everything from you, including your sword? Then collect a reward from the sect? If I''m not wrong, you have the techniques of the Heavenly Dragon with you, isn''t that right?" She gave let out a sigh. She didn''t expect that Xuanyuan was connected to such powerful people, but she had trained her heart and mind strictly and wouldn''t feel anxious over such a matter.


    "Yes, I''m betting my life on your character. I believe that people with simr qualities are drawn together. I can feel that you are trustworthy judging from Shi Congyu and Liu Piaoxu. It would have been easy for you to kill Yuejue, but you took the time to collect all the evidence and give him a fair trial, so even the Yue family couldn''t argue that you were unjust. Even if you are not a good person, you''re still a smart person."


    Xuanyuan was wearing a huge smile on his seemingly innocent face as he continued,


    "And a smart person doesn''t give herself trouble. Since the Yin n is so powerful, if you try to collect reward from the sect, then the School of Yuehua might be destroyed by the Yin n. The struggle between great nations guarantees some sacrifices are to be made, especially when you be a burden. The Fighting Dragons Sect wouldn��t protect you from the Yin n. The Sword of Swimming Dragons might bring you trouble, but if you don''t kill me, I can help you with many things. Even if the Yin n came after you, you can say that you didn��t know my past. Then they wouldn''t give you trouble, but you can''t exin to them what happened if you take my sword."


    "Very well, brother Xuanyuan. You have far exceeded my expectations and you''ve won your bet." Yan Ziyun''s smile brightened her surroundings.

 Chapter 21 – Elixir of the Ghost wolf

    In the following four days, Xuanyuan took a pill every day. These pills were made from medicines that strengthened and revitalized the body, it''s even better than eating magic tiger flesh. He fed the pills to Guxing as well.


    When they were riding back to the school, Xuanyuan recited the "The Way to Refine Flesh" while sitting steadily on Guxing.


    He could sense that his muscles seemed toe alive. Bit by bit, his muscles were like individual living organisms, absorbing Qi from the universe like hungry babies.


    The Qi from the universe was not supposed to be absorbed without the technique and method for refining flesh. In order to be absorbed, Qi had to be transformed into fighting Qi. But, Xuanyuan was able to directly absorb Qi from the universe. There were prickling pains when he practiced the technique and recited the teachings, it meant that his muscles were devouring Qi and turning it into fighting Qi directly.


    Only Xuanyuan, with the Body of All Creation, could do this. His unusual physique allowed him to absorb and devour everything in the world.


    What''s more was that the pearl given to him by Yin Zhenluo was an Earth ss instrument that aided his practice. His body could devour everything without the fear of exploding from ipatible Qi entering his body, meaning he could quickly practice without rest because he required less concentration and improved tremendously.


    Of course, if not for the solid foundation that he acquired from the twenty days of hard work under Yin Zhenluo''s instructions and practicing the Five-Taloned Dragons, he would not have improved so drastically.


    In only four days, Xuanyuan''s strength grew from fifty four to seventy two bulls.


    However, he hid his power within so other people couldn''t sense his strength. When he reached the peak of his warrior realm, his power wasparable to the master realm already.


    "We have reached Yuehua City." The sultry voice of Yan Ziyun brought relief from the new disciples. Even Shi Congyu and Liu Piaoxu, who were already within the master realm, were slightly tired, the newly joined disciples were all exhausted. It was good to hear that they had finally arrived.


    "Congyu, Piaoxu, take the new brothers and sisters in the school first and report to the Head. I''ll take Xuanyuan to look around the city."


    Many of the new disciples were envious at his good luck. Shi Congyu and Liu Piaoxu smiled and brought the new disciples through the gate.


    Xuanyuan was staring at the twenty metre tall gate of the Yuehua City. It was made with a giant dark stone. It was much stronger than the ones of Moonwaste City.


    "First sister, is there a big market in the city? I would like to buy something useful." Xuanyuan said.


    "Sure, it depends on how much money you have." She smiled at his question. The young boy looked like he was about fourteen, but sounded much older.


    From the two lives that he lived through, Xuanyuan had seen all sorts of good and bad things. He knew very well that human nature could be shockingly cruel, so he had to protect himself. He wouldn''t hesitate if he could wear armour on every inch of his body.


    "I have some money. Please lead the way, first sister." Xuanyuan smiled.


    They entered the city. It was much better managed than Moonwaste City. Vile characters like Yuejue were not allowed to exist here. Everyone was doing their roles. Ordinary people lived quiet lives, while martial arts practitioners lived a life of practice.


    Yan Ziyun was admired in the city. She was still riding on her horse and many people greeted her and called her "Lady Fairy". She did a lot of work for the people to gain their respect. Since not many people could practice martial arts and among them, not many people could practice to a high level, they relied on the protection from the school. The School of Yuehua had always protected the people in the city from harm, so the higher-ups in the school were usually admired and the people were happy to show their respect.


    Yan Ziyun smiled patiently at everyone who showed her their admiration, but the people were slightly afraid of Xuanyuan, who was riding on a wolf. However, the fact that his clothing was the same an inner disciple calmed their concerns.


    " ''Lady Fairy'', you are very loved by the people." Xuanyuan giggled.


    "It''s nothing, our Head was called the ''Old Xian God''. The world is vast. There exist many things that these people could never have imagined. It''s not a bad life to live a peaceful life here. It''s our duty to protect the people here." Xuanyuan was touched by her words. What she said was simr to what Yin Zhenluo had once wished for him. She wished him a quiet and safe life, if he could not practice martial arts.


    "Living an ordinary life - rising and resting with the sun. Working to make ends meet. People would only spare a few tears when you die. Never able to escape the wheel of suffering. What a pity it is to live a life like that..." Xuanyuan repeated what Yin Zhenluo once said quietly.


    Ziyun nced at him in surprise, then smiled,


    "Let''s go. You are anything but ordinary."


    "Of course I''m not ordinary!" He was startled and thought to himself, "An ordinary man is no match for my beautiful master. I''ll find her one day and when I do, I''ll be stronger than her and sessfully ambush her!"


    They arrived at a market ce following Yan Ziyun''s lead.


    It''s wasn''t as innocent as the rest of the city. All sorts of people gathered here. Some were wearing shiny silk, some were in ragged clothes. Both men and women were hustling and bustling around, but they all recognized Yan Ziyun.


    The market ce was lent by the School of Yuehua. In return, the school received a small amount of tax, which was agreed upon. All the merchants here respected Yan Ziyun, she would soon be a true disciple of the school.


    "Bear elixir. Top quality. Only three thousand fighter coins. Come get it before it''s toote!"


    "The best instrument you''ll see on the market, the Blue-edged Sword. Ten thousand fighter coins, cannot get lower than that!"


    "First ss medicine, only a thousand fighter coins each!"


    Xuanyuan stopped when he heard the name of the sword. It was a mass produced product. Not so different from the one he robbed from Yuerong.


    He already got a bottle of medicine from Yin Zhenluo, which was clearly superior to the ordinary stuff they sold here. He also had other pills and elixirs from Wu Dong. Even though the greedy old bugger told him that it was too strong for him, and urged him to buy some medicine, he still thought that the ones they were selling here were not good enough.


    He heard someone calling him while he was riding on Guxing.


    "The boy on wolf,e here. I''ve got an elixir of a Ghost Wolf. Give it to your wolf. It''ll enhance its strength. It might get even stronger if you''re lucky."


    Xuanyuan turned back and saw a foul-looking old man. He set up his stall on the ground and smiled at him, looking more like a fraudster than a merchant. Xuanyuan nced at Yan Ziyun and she smiled,


    "Don''t worry. No one would scam you when I''m here."


    He nodded and moved towards the old man''s stall. The man took out an elixir from a dirty bottle. The bottle was oozing out a strange and wild sensation.


    "It''s indeed the elixir of a Ghost Wolf." Yan Ziyun had a great knowledge of things rted to martial arts and practice, she confirmed it''s the real product. Xuanyuan memorized what the Record of the East said about the Ghost Wolf.


    The Ghost Wolf is one of the most fearsome of the wolf beasts. They could kill most master realm fighters with ease.


    "It''s an elixir of a Ghost Wolf with ny nine bulls of strength. How about that? You gonna get it, kid?"


    Guxing was staring hungrily at the elixir. It was drooling over it. Apparently the elixir would be helpful to Guxing.


    "How much?"


    "Thirty thousand fighter coins." The old man smiled.


    Xuanyuan could have smacked the man. He yelled,


    "That''s crazy. I''m not buying. Let''s go."


    Guxing also realized that the man was scamming them. So even though it really wanted the elixir, it still followed Xuanyuan.


    Guxing turned around to leave. The man called out hurriedly,


    "Let''s see what we can do with the price. It''s fortunate to meet you today, to honour the luck, I''ll only take twenty thousand then."


    Xuanyuan knew he could get a better deal and replied,


    ��A bear elixir of sixty bulls only costs three thousand. Yours has thirty nine more bulls in strength, I can only offer you eight thousand."


    The old man wasn''t happy. There weren''t many people who owned a wolf so he couldn��t easily sell the elixir. But the kid was being too stingy. The market price for the elixir was at least twelve thousand.


    "Twelve thousand, I won''t do any less than that."


    "Ten thousand, I won''t do any more than that."


    "Sure."


    "That''s a deal."


    Xuanyuan took out nine thousand, three hundred and thirty six coins. He could finally use all the money he took from the servants of the Yue family.


    "Sorry, old man, I''ve only got this much. Will you take it?" Xuanyuan frowned and pretend that this was all the money he''d got.


    The old man was furious,


    "No, ten is the lowest. Have you got anything that canpensate?"


    Xuanyuan was, not exactly a bad person, but he had lived two lives without money and knew the value of it. He took out the bear elixir he''d got and said,


    "This is the only thing I''ve got."


    The old man brightened up,


    "Very well, that''s a nice elixir. Give it to me and pick a few things from the stall, then we''re settled."


    Xuanyuan rolled his eyes. The old man knew how to make a deal. All his things were more or less broken or dirty. They all looked like antiques, but none of them were worth anything to a martial artist.


    But a voice rang inside his head,


    "Get that bracelet..."


    Who else could that be, if not the greedy old bugger?

 Chapter 22 – Shopping Spree

    Xuanyuan didn''t understand at first, but when he looked at the bracelet on the old man''s stall, he immediately realized it was simr to his own rusty dagger.


    "Hahaha, you surely are deeply connected to the devouring emperor. The bracelet of devouringes to you without any effort. This is one of the keys to the Pce of Devouring left by the emperor. There are incredible treasures hidden in the pce. If you can open it, you''ll definitely be able to resume the glory that used to conquer the whole world of martial arts!"


    Xuanyuan''s heart started to beat faster when he heard that. Clearly the greedy old bugger wouldn''t y with him about such a topic, so he pretended to look over a few things nonchntly. In the end, he rolled his eyes and said in contempt,


    "Old man, do you think that your broken things are worth a few thousand coins?"


    The old man flushed red from Xuanyuan''sment, "Take it all then. These are all I''ve got. I haven''t got any money. Just take all of it and we''re settled."


    Xuanyuan snorted,


    "Trying to scam me? These things are all crap. That''s not fair."


    Seeing how insistent Xuanyuan was, the old man knew that he had gotten a really good deal, but he really didn''t have anything more to give the boy.


    Xuanyuan shrugged and sighed when he saw the old man was embarrassed that he really had nothing else,


    "Whatever. It''s hard for you, old man. Let''s say the extra money is my gift to you."


    Xuanyuan shoved everything from the stall into his ring like shoving garbage into a dump.


    Then he threw the elixir directly into Guxing''s mouth and he swallowed it immediately.


    The old man was petrified by what Xuanyuan did and screamed,


    "Do you want to kill your wolf, boy?"


    Immediately, there was a wild and frightening power radiating outwards from Guxing. The skin hidden by its fur was torn apart little by little. The wolf''s eyes grew murderous and bloodthirsty as it started to increase in size. All this scared Xuanyuan. The old man jumped up and pushed a light into the wolf to stop the power of the elixir from expanding any further.


    Yan Ziyun was relieved, "Brother Xuanyuan, you were being ridiculous. Elixirs are the distilled essence of a beast''s life. They are extremely powerful, they also contain the spirits of the beast. It''s fortunate that it''s an elixir of a Spiritual Wolf and not a particrly strong willed animal. Otherwise, Guxing might have died. Or worse, its soul would have been devoured by the beast and lost its mind. The Spiritual Wolf would be reborn through Guxing''s body."


    Xuanyuan''s blood went cold when he heard Yan Ziyun. He practiced the devouring technique so he could absorb anything. He didn''t think Guxing would be different, and his mistake almost killed Guxing.


    The old man was quite a strong practitioner. With the lights from his palm, he controlled the power of the elixir inside Guxing and turned it into something that the wolf could absorb. Its strength surged.


    Twenty eight bulls...


    Thirty eight bulls...


    Forty eight bulls...


    ......


    Sixty six bulls!


    It stopped when Guxing''s strength reached sixty six bulls. There was still two fifths of the elixir''s power left and it was sealed inside Guxing. Its eyes, which were bloodthirsty, had now cleared up. It grew in size as well. It was now almost five feet tall and eight feet long. It was more like a small horse.


    "What a bad deal, a bad deal." The old man was gasping for air and very sweaty. It cost him a great deal of strength to control the elixir.


    "Thanks a lot, old man." Xuanyuan nodded to him sheepishly. He felt a bit sorry for him, since he only gave him a few thousand coins in exchange for the key to the pce of devouring. That bracelet was invaluable, not purchasable even with a few thousand emperor coins and the old man even used his strength to save Guxing.


    "Nevermind, nevermind......" The old man packed the carpet stall and grabbed the bear elixir and left.


    Xuanyuan and Yan Ziyun grimaced at each other andughed. Xuanyuan said, "First sister, is there any ce that has better medicines for sale?"


    Yan Ziyun was impressed by Xuanyuan''s bargaining skills. She smiled and said,


    "Of course, but you''ve probably spent all your money. So if there''s anything you want, I can buy it for you."


    Xuanyuan shrugged and jumped back onto Guxing. Guxing''s fur was even softer and shinier, its torso more muscr. All these changes delighted him. He wouldn''t give up Guxing no matter what. He straightened up his body and took out a few bags filled with warrior coins from his ring and smiled wickedly,


    "I still have around two thousand eight hundred warrior coins, I have only spent fighter coins, that should cover the things I want. Please lead the way, first sister."


    Yan Ziyun rolled her eyes. She didn''t expect that her new brother disciple would actually be so rich.


    "Let''s go then, themerce centre should have some good stuff. Medicines, stones, instruments and techniques... they have everything."


    Yan Ziyun led the way and they soon arrived at a shop a hundred square metres in size.


    In front of the shop, there were two boys greeting the guests. They both had nine bulls strength, at the peak of the fighter realm.


    "Miss Yan, wee!"


    The boys bowed when they saw Yan Ziyun, and she nodded to them. Xuanyuan jumped off Guxing. Together, they followed Yan Ziyun into the Yuehua Commerce Centre.


    It was packed with people. All kinds of medicines, elixirs, stones, instruments, weapons and some unrecognizable things were disyed. Xuanyuan didn''t know where to look.


    People frowned at the sight of the giant wolf going inside, but they kept their dismay to themselves when they saw Yan Ziyun who was standing next to Xuanyuan.


    A man with a big smile rushed over to them. He said enthusiastically, "Miss Yan, what brings you here today? Just tell us what you need, and we will prepare it for you."


    She smiled at him, "I''m not the one who is looking to buy. It''s him, my brother disciple."


    The man was unsure of how to react, since he recognized most of the inner disciples of the school, but not Xuanyuan.


    "I need some of the best healing medicines, the top antidotes for poisons, and the best strength replenishing pills." Xuanyuan said straightforwardly.


    The man nodded and tried to determine his buying power, and said patiently,


    "The best medicine is we have is called ''liquid heart'', and we have three of those; the best kind of antidote, ''Hundred Herbs'', we also have three of those. Each of those costs five hundred warrior coins. As for strength replenishing, young master, third grade pills would be enough for you. They cost two hundred warrior coins each."


    Yan Ziyun''s eyebrows came together disapprovingly, the man knew what she meant immediately. He said with great enthusiasm,


    "Since you are the brother disciple of Miss Yan, I will give you a discount, all of those only costs thirty thousand fighter coins, or three thousand warrior coins."


    Xuanyuan nodded and smiled,


    "How about two thousand, eight hundred and thirty warrior coins?"


    The man wanted to tear up from Xuanyuan''s bargaining. Yan Ziyun''s lips tightened and she was trying hard not tough.


    "Well, sure. You were brought here by Miss Yan herself, after all." He gave the order to one of the boys to prepare the merchandise, and kept his enthusiastic tone, "Can I help with anything else, young master?"


    "Do you have any spiritual ss instruments for protection, like armour, boots, helmets or pendants? How much do they cost?" Xuanyuan kept on asking.


    The man was slightly stunned, he thought the boy had run out of money when he said such an exact figure, but he still gave his exnations, "Well, for spiritual ss instruments, the lower rank would be about five thousand master coins, middle rank would cost ten thousand, upper rank thirty thousand, and top rank would be a hundred thousand."


    Xuanyuan didn''t realize the price would differ so much for each rank. He could only afford to buy one top ranked spiritual ss instrument. However, if he settled with the upper rank,bined with the strings Yan Ziyun could pull for him, he would be able to purchase a whole set.


    From reading "The Record of the East", he learnt that when martial arts families would cast a whole set of instruments, the set usually included a weapon, armour, helmet, boots and ornaments such as jade pendants. The pearl given by Yun Zhenluo was also a protective ornament.


    Once you started using Earth ss instruments and beyond, they required the bearer''s power to sustain them, but the lower ss instruments, such as the ordinary sacred instruments and spiritual ss, they could give adequate protection just by wearing it. Especially jade pendants, they are powerful in unexpected encounters.


    "Then prepare a full set of upper ss spiritual instruments for me, including armour, helmet, boots and a pendant. Remember to get the best quality ones suited for protection. Don''t try to trick me with any second grade products."


    His order astonished everyone, including Yan Ziyun. She only had one upper rank spiritual weapon and four middle rank instruments. Even Yan Ziyun, only got two thousand master coins each month from the school. It took her a long time to save her monthly earnings and she even had to hunt during her free time, she still only managed to buy a single upper rank spiritual instrument. Did Xuanyuan really have that much money? Many people also showed their surprise. He was only a young boy, how could he afford that?


    An upper rank spiritual instrument set would cost a hundred and twenty thousand master coins, which could be exchanged to a million and two hundred thousand warrior coins, and twelve million fighter coins! That''s a colossal amount of money!

 Chapter 23 – Deadly Finger Tips

    Cloud Helmet, an upper rank spiritual instrument. It was decorated with carvings of cloud patterns. The protective spell on it gave fairly good protection to the wearer.


    Armour of Floating Clouds, upper rank spiritual instrument, was made from Cloud Iron. cksmiths refined and strengthened the iron to a thin sheet. The armour could deflect the strength from iing attacks and gave wonderful protection to the body.


    Boots of Flying Clouds were made from the silk from cloud silkworms. Instruments makers used special tricks to carve on cloud spells of protections. The wearer could climb a rocky mountain as if the terrain was nd and have no restrictions. It''s of great help when hunting enemies or running away from attacks.


    The Jade Pendant of Clear Heart was taken from the Holy Mountain of Clear Hearts. Whoever carried it would not be confused by illusions or spells. They would be able to keep a clear mind at all times.


    The Commerce Centre had even better medicines and instruments, but for Xuanyuan, these were suitable for now. He was very happy with the purchase. His goal was to protect himself. After all, you only have one life and you might not get another chance. What''s the use of money if don''t get the protection you need to continue living?


    Xuanyuan wore all the instruments. His long hair was tied up by the helmet, the armour was under his white moon apprentice robes, the boots fit him nicely and the pendant was safely hanging from his neck, giving off a rxing sensation. Hisposure was changed for the better. He looked like a gentle, elegant and harmless young boy.


    "They are very nice. How much does this set cost?" Xuanyuan smiled.


    The man from the Commerce Centre nced at Yan Ziyun shortly, and turned to Xuanyuan with a smile, "Since you are Miss Yan''s apprentice brother, they will cost you a hundred thousand master coins." Xuanyuan nodded with satisfaction. The name of the School gave him many advantages in the city. Other merchants in the centre were jealous of the man serving Xuanyuan, he just sealed an incredibly huge deal.


    There were many upations in this world, alchemists, instrument smiths, coin minters and gemologists.


    All of these upations were essential. Alchemists refined pills, medicines and elixirs; instrument smiths could create instruments and weapons; coin minters made sure that different sses of coins were readily avable in the world. Lower ss coins weren''t powerful, but the higher ss ones possessed powers that could be used to make instruments; gemologists used their powers to search for stones, jades, crystals and even purer gems that contained special powers. They all have different and equally powerful skills. Alchemists and smiths could control a fire that ordinary people could not withstand. They mainly relied on variousmerce centres to help with the selling of their products. Since the costs to make medicines and instruments were rtively low, they usually wouldn''t mind lowering the price in order to sell. Although they would receive less money after themerce centre took theirmissions.


    In many cities where arge practitioner school or sect was located, there was usually amerce centre for production upations to sell their products and practitioners to purchase. It was a perfect cycle.


    Xuanyuan gave the man a small money bag from his ring and turned to Yan Ziyun, "First sister, let''s go!"


    She was a bit hesitant, but turned around nheless, but the man was exasperated, "Young master, I''m afraid this small bag is not enough to pay for everything."


    Xuanyuan lifted his eyebrows, "Please look carefully."


    The man opened the bag and was almost pushed to the ground by the wild force rushing out from the bag. He was astonished, "They''re wild coins!"


    Everyone was also astounded by this. None of them would have thought that this young boy would have wild coins. Yuehua City was a rtively small, secondary city, the main currency was fighter or warrior coins. Even master coins were rarely seen, only disciples from the school would use master coins for trading. When exchanging for higher valued currencies, for convenience''s sake, people would usually add ten percent to the value to earn a profit from the higher currencies. So, if you wanted a spiritual coin, you would require eleven master coins, then for a wild coin you would require eleven spiritual coins. So Xuanyuan''s one thousand wild coins were worth one hundred and twenty one thousand master coins.


    Yan Ziyun rolled her eyes and said,


    "You should have told me you have wild fighter coins, so we could exchange them in the School for master coins. Then you could have over a hundred and twenty thousand master coins."


    The man was afraid to offend Yan Ziyun so he said quickly, "We would of course give the young master back his twenty thousand master coins of change."


    Xuanyuan shook his head and said calmly, "No need for that. Give the money to my first sister. First sister, see if you need any new instruments and use the change to buy it."


    Yan Ziyun was overjoyed and kissed Xuanyuan on his cheek, "What a good little brother!"


    Xuanyuan was dumbfounded by the kiss and his cold andposed stature crumbled instantly.


    An hourter, a cheerful Yan Ziyun walked out of themerce centre and headed to the School of Yuehua. Xuanyuan knew that Yan Ziyunbined the twenty thousand master coins with her own savings and bought an upper rank spiritual instrument, which made her a much stronger practitioner. Yan Ziyun getting stronger meant that she would be able to protect Xuanyuan better.


    Yan Ziyun was a righteous woman, so she was not as rich as Yueteng, who robbed money from ordinary people. When he arrived at the school, he would have to stay away from Yueteng.


    The money he just spent was not all of his wealth. In Wu Dong''s ring, there were many precious instruments and medicines. However, Xuanyuan didn''t want to waste anything precious, so he chose to purchase some of his own.


    They arrived at the School of Yuehua.


    The school was located on a green hillside, facing a clearke. The scenery was stunning. A round and shiny moon statue was hanging from the gate of Yuehua.


    You have to climb a thousand steps in order to reach the gate. Horses were forbidden inside the school, but they couldn''t scold the two people who were riding a wolf. Xuanyuan and Yan Ziyun were chatting and giggling, which was mind-boggling to the disciples who saw them. They greeted Yan Ziyun politely, but full of spection in their mind. How could the first sister be embracing that boy?


    Apparently Shi Congyu and Liu Piaoxu had already spread the news about Xuanyuan''s fight with Sunzhi.


    Guxing''s sixty six bulls of strength allowed it to climb the long staircase as easy as walking on t ground. Very soon, they reached the main square in the School of Yuehua.


    All the inner disciples along the way were astonished. Their first sister was acting so sweetly to a young boy! Yan Ziyun didn''t care about other people. She jumped off Guxing and said with a big smile, "This is the Yuehua Square, brother Xuanyuan. Wee."


    Suddenly, a cold voice said, "First sister, I wouldn''t have imagined you would get so close with a young boy. That''s not like you at all."


    Yan Ziyun was in a good mood. She turned around and looked at the man,


    "Sunwen, that''s hardly your concern."


    "No, it''s not. My concern is that boy. He killed my brother, Sunzhi. I will take his life for it." Sunwen had a rather feminine face, looked very simr to Sunzhi. He came up to Xuanyuan and raised a fist. A shadow of dragon flew out from behind him. He''d already entered the spiritual realm, with a dragon of strength.


    Yan Ziyun was just about to defend Xuanyuan, but Xuanyuan yelled,


    "Let me!"


    Xuanyuan didn''t evade to the side. He punched towards Sunwen��s eye and white waves rushed out from his fist, the full of the strength of seventy two bulls. However, Sunwen wasn''t bothered with Xuanyuan''s attack. He believed that he could crush Xuanyuan''s chest and destroy his heart with a single blow.


    It was a fight between two powerful forces.


    Just when their fists had almost reached their targets, Xuanyuan disyed his "Killing Talons of Heavenly Dragon" and released his clenched fist. Instead, he concentrated his strength to the tip of his fingers. His fingertip attack wouldn''t be as strong as a punch, but the fist strike was actually a trick. Yan Ziyun couldn''t have foreseen that Xuanyuan would use such a trick and suddenly open his hand and strike early with his fingers.


    Sunwen punched towards Xuanyuan''s chest, while Xuanyuan used his fingers to strike towards Sunwen''s right eye, Xuanyuan��s strikended first. Sunwen''s eye exploded from the force of the strike. Blood sshed everywhere, followed by his pitiful scream. Immediately, his punch became a lot less powerful than before.


    Xuanyuan felt the pressure on his chest, his blood and flesh was on fire underneath the pressure, but despite being pushed a few steps back, he wasn''t hurt. He was wearing the armour he bought. It dissipated part of the force. It was indeed a good deal.


    "I''m going to kill you!" Sunwen was furious after losing that exchange. He ranked third among all the inner disciples and was already in the spiritual realm. He had learnt how to release his fighting Qi within his attack. He would never have thought that a warrior could beat him.


    There were many inner disciples in the square, and they were all amazed by Xuanyuan''s attack. There were huge differences between each realm, so Xuanyuan must have defeated Sunwen with his skill instead of strength. It was going to be a great fight.


    But a voice was raised, sounding cold,


    "Enough."


    Sunwen froze and didn''t dare to move.

 Chapter 24 – Fung Lie

    There were three types of disciples within the School of Yuehua: Outer, inner and true disciples. Yueteng and Yan Ziyun were the best amongst the inner disciples. They would have to enter the wild realm in order to be true disciples of the school.


    However, strength was not the only thing that made a great leader. It was more about charisma and the ability to lead.


    The School of Yuehua wasn''t particrly big. There were a hundred thousand outer disciples, three thousand inner disciples and only ny nine true disciples. The true disciples all trained behind closed doors. Not all of them were popr or had the necessary people skills. They were very useful in defending the city, but they would have ruined the School of Yuehua should they govern it.


    Yueteng was no doubt very good at ruling. So was Yan Ziyun and she was also very charismatic. The school sent the best inner disciples to oversee the disciple selection, in order to test their ability to find disciples who could benefit the school.


    The voice who stopped Sunwen belonged to Yuezen, also a member of the Yue family. He ranked eighty eighth amongst the true disciples. He was overwhelmingly more powerful than Xuanyuan.


    "Sister Yan, you have great eyes for talents. This boy is ruthless, has great potential. Not bad." Yuezen was emotionless. He turned and stared at Sunwen,


    "Is that how you wee your brother disciple? Get down and go face the wall of regrets everyday for three months. Within this time, you shall not collect your allowance."


    Sunwen didn''t dare to talk back. He stared at Xuanyuan evilly and walked away quickly.


    True disciples were the ones who learnt many true techniques of the School of Yuehua. They had absolute power over all outer and inner disciples. They could punish or even kill them, if they saw fit.


    "It is Xuanyuan, isn''t it? Even though Sunwen attacked you first, it doesn''t mean you should ruin his eye. Rules are rules. Kneel." Yuezen ordered coldly. His overwhelming power almost forced Xuanyuan down to his knees.


    His head was spinning, his bones shaking. Guxing was not as powerful as him and was scared by the terrifying force. Blood spilled from his mouth. Xuanyuan''s heart sank, but he only red at Yuezen and uttered slowly,


    "I won''t kneel. I was not in the wrong."


    Whispers spread among the on looking disciples.


    "That boy has got some balls disobeying Brother Yuezen''s order. Almost suicidal."


    "Young kids these days are out of bounds. The kid''s going to learn a lesson, maybe he''ll get killed."


    "Not even the first sister could save his ass if Brother Yuezen decided to kill him."


    "He thought he could be so cocky because the first sister likes him?"


    Yuezen put even more force onto Xuanyuan, "How dare you. Do you want to get killed?"


    Yan Ziyun yelled desperately, "What are you doing, Brother Yuezen, he''s only a boy, only a warrior. It''s not appropriate for you to do that, is it?"


    Yuezen smirked, "I could punish or kill any outer or inner disciple. This is my right as a true disciple of the School of Yuehua. Sister, are you going to disobey the rules?"


    She couldn''t think of anything more to say. She only stood beside Xuanyuan and released her strength to remove part of the force from him.


    Xuanyuan''s bones were shaking and were being slowly crushed. It was extremely painful. He would definitely be crushed into pieces if he didn''t own the Body of All Creation. Is this the strength possessed by the wild realm?


    "If Sunwen didn''te after me, I wouldn''t have taken his eye. It''s his fault! I shouldn''t be punished. It''s because you have grudges against me, isn''t it? You are from the Yue family. That''s why you want me to yield."


    Xuanyuan''s eyes grew blood red. His skin and flesh were all trembling. Without him realizing, he subconsciously recited "The Way to Refine Bones" and in an instance, his skin, flesh and bones connected.


    Eighty one bulls!


    Ny bulls!


    Ny nine bulls!


    He broke through to the master realm. Ordinary people only have forty eight bulls of strength when they entered the master realm and yet Xuanyuan already reach the peak strength of a master fighter. It was never heard of before.


    All the surrounding disciples gasped.


    "How could this possible? A master realm with ny nine bulls of strength? This kid would be very powerful after practicing here."


    "Yes, I''ve never heard of such thing before. Could it be possible that he has a special physique?"


    "No wonder he dared to challenge Brother Yuezen..."


    Yuezen was surprised at Xuanyuan''s breakthrough, which was induced by his own force. He already possessed ny nine bulls of strength. He could not cover up his surprise, and it only provoked him even more to destroy Xuanyuan before he could develop.


    "Very well, a breakthrough under my pressure. I shall see how long you can stand." Yuezen concentrated his strength onto a single point towards Xuanyuan. Yan Ziyun felt the pressure remove from her and realized the situation had grown worse. She was not fast enough to defend him.


    His bones were shaking under the pressure. If not for the breakthrough, his bones would have been crushed already.


    "Brother Yuezen, Xuanyuan is a very rare genius. Are you going to destroy the hope for the school? We haven''t had anyone summoned to the Fighting Dragons Sect for a long time!" Yan Ziyun screamed with fury. If she was strong enough, she would''ve fought back.


    "He''s vile and blood thirsty. If I let him off the hook this time, he will destroy the school. Kneel!" Yuezen was jealous of Xuanyuan��s natural talent. He would''ve been summoned to the sect if only he had Xuanyuan''s talent.


    Xuanyuan couldn''t stand any longer and kneeled with his left knee. Spider web-like cracks appeared on the ground.


    His body was being pushed to the limit. He was almost crushed. Xuanyuan swore to himself, if he had the chance to practice, when he got stronger, he would kill Yuezen.


    Suddenly, an even more powerful strength came from above to fend off Yuezen''s force. It was from an extraordinarily good-looking man on a dragon scale horse. The horse was covered with a dragon scale pattern, its colour was blood red. It was very powerful, also with a difficult temper, incredibly harder to tame. The man on it was much more powerful than Yuezen.


    "I am the true disciple of the Fighting Dragon��s Sect, Fung Lie. The Fighting Dragons Sect demands all true disciples and inner disciple to gather up and ambush the evil nest of Mo near Brightsun. Brightsun City has been experiencing severe damage and casualties from them."


    Yuezen lowered his head in front of Fung Lie. Yan Ziyun bowed slightly. Only Xuanyuan straightened up and looked Fung Lie directly in the eyes, he was fearless.


    A moonbeam shone out from the gate, a stern looking old man came out, he smiled at Fung Lie,


    "The School of Yuehua shall obey."


    Fung Lie nodded at Xuanyuan and said in appreciation,


    "Head Huatian, you''ve obtained another talent for the school. He''s only in the master realm and yet he shows such power and will. This is what practitioners of martial arts should be. You, if you can help with the ambush of the Mo race, then I will take you as an outer disciple of the Fighting Dragons Sect."


    He directed thatst part to Xuanyuan. Then Fung Lie looked at Yuezen and said,


    "Bullying those who are weaker, because of jealousy. You deserve to be punished. If there''s a next time, I will kill you."


    Fung Lie waved his hand and a gust of wind hit Yuezen''s face, distorting it. It swelled immediately and blood sshed all over his face. Yuezen didn''t dare to say anything.


    Xuanyuan''s anger disappeared at once. He gestured ��thank you�� to Fung Lie,


    "I appreciate your help, Brother Fung Lie!"


    "Well," Fung Lie smiled and turned to the old man, the grandmaster fighter and the Head of the School of Yuehua, "Head Huatian, I hope you don��t mind that I disciplined your unruly disciple?"


    "Of course I don''t mind. Please rest assured, Master Fung Lie. The disciples of Yuehua will be able to leave soon." Head Huatian was still smiling. If he had been annoyed with Fung Lie, he didn''t show it.


    "Very well, I will head out first." He then turned around and left on his horse.


    Yan Ziyun was feeling great. She smiled and thought, "Smart boy, calling Fung Lie Brother already. It seems like he really belongs with the Fighting Dragons Sect."

 Chapter 25 – The Young Master of the Yin Family

    Fung Lie was extremely powerful. His status to the School of Yuehua was like Yan Ziyun to Moonwaste City. They both belong to a much bigger and much more powerful organization.


    The Head of the School, Huatian, was in the same realm as Fung Lie, but he might not have much advantage when fighting him. It''s because they practiced vastly different techniques, because Fung Lie was supported by The Fighting Dragons Sects.


    The entire Land of the East was nine hundred million square miles, and the sect was in control of one third of thatnd. It was unimaginably powerful.


    The hit Yuezen took from Fung Lie hadpletely crushed his pride. He was humiliated in front of many inner disciples of the school. He nced at Xuanyuan with hatred and walked away.


    But he knew that the ambush against the nest of Mo near the Brightsun City was a great opportunity. If he contributed enough to wipe out the Mo race there, he might be able to practice in the sect. There were many benefits from the sect once you entered it.


    The Fighting Dragons Sect had Judgment Stands set up in all the subordinate schools. On the stand, people were punished for their crimes and mistakes, but rewarded for their achievements and contributions.


    Everyone in the School of Yuehua was summoned. All of the true disciples flew out from their chambers. They had all entered the wild realm, and the top three among them had entered the king realm.


    Yueteng led the inner disciples he recruited back to the school.


    He red at Yan Ziyun and Xuanyuan, but didn''t say anything. It was clear to everyone that something serious had happened.


    The Head and the elders responsible for teaching, guarding medicine and smithing weapons appeared.


    Huatian was floating in midair and said slowly, "The nest of this Mo n is located a few hundred miles away from Brightsun City, one of the subordinate cities of the school. The nest is like an ants nest, there''re many underground tunnels. There will be many fighters from the Mo race dwelling inside, so it will be a difficult battle. Every true disciple shall lead ten inner disciples in the master realm. Do you understand?"


    "We shall obey!" ny nine true disciples and a thousand of the qualified inner disciples replied in unison.


    Huatian nced at Xuanyuan knowingly. He felt strange from the point when Yan Ziyun and Xuanyuan entered the City of Yuehua.


    He couldn''t understand where Xuanyuan came from. So he didn''t stop Yuezen when Xuanyuan was bullied. He wanted to examine the boy''s worth. If Xuanyuan was indeed a genius in martial arts, he would surely bring many advantages. Now that he was noticed by Fung Lie from the sect, then he would surely be beneficial to the school, since he''s such a good friend to Yan Ziyun.


    Every true disciple had a small group of inner disciples that they were closer to. Yan Ziyun''s family brother, Yan Liang, a handsome and strong man, was a true disciple that she could rely on.


    Yan Liang was among the top ten of the true disciples. He was at the peak of the wild realm, soon he will enter the king realm.


    Yan Liang was happy when he approached Xuanyuan, "I was just about to step in and stop Yuezen, but grandmaster Fung Lie was faster. Not bad, boy. My sister, Ziyun, picked the right person."


    He patted on Xuanyuan''s shoulder, then flew down the mountain andnded on a ck horse. The horse was even bigger than the bloody-moon horse, with muscles like steel.


    Yan Ziyun and Xuanyuan rode Guxing on the way down. He had luckily bought all the instruments to protect from such threats. They were useful immediately.


    "First sister, does the sect usually give out precious prizes?" Xuanyuan asked.


    "Of course. The sect once gave us a Heaven ss technique, but not everyone got the chance to practice it." Yan Ziyun smiled, "But you are now being observed by the sect. There''s a good chance you might be selected. When you be stronger, don''t you forget your first sister."


    Xuanyuan grinned, "I won''t, but the nest we are heading to is so close to the Brightsun City. I''m afraid they would make trouble for me. It might be dangerous."


    "Don''t worry, you are handpicked by grandmaster Fung Lie. They wouldn''t do anything to you unless they wanted to be destroyed by him."


    ��They might use devious tricks if they can''t kill me in broad daylight. I have to be careful no matter what." Xuanyuan said.


    Yan Liang was riding on his dark-moon horse, taking the lead. Xuanyuan and Yan Ziyun were on Guxing following closely behind. Shi Congyu and Liu Piaoxu and another six people, all Yan Ziyun��s trusted disciples, were behind them.


    "Five days until we reach Brightsun City. I''ll practice along the way." Xuanyuan learnt from the "Record of the East" on how long it took to travel between different ces, where he should go and where he should avoid. The nest near Brightsun City was a ce to avoid.


    But he was still excited about it. He was slowly learning about this world. The stronger he became, the closer he would be to Yin Zhenluo. He had his mind set on the Yin Family of the Eastern Dynasty.


    He remembered Yin Zhenluo''s face. She was as beautiful as a fairy, her dark hair like a silky waterfall. Her long white dress draping down, entuating her quiet beauty. He couldn''t forget about her, the woman that he grew to be very fond of.


    On their way to the nest, there was a hill nearby. Wu Ming set up a giant mirror on the ground. The mirror was reflecting not the reality, but somewhere distant. A shadow appeared in the mirror. The owner of the shadow was a proud man.


    "Young master." Wu Ming knelt down and bowed to the shadow. He reported everything that happened in this month.


    If Yin Zhenluo didn''t stop for a month to train Xuanyuan, Wu Ming and Wu Dong would never have been able to catch up with her. They only found out where she was seven days after she met the boy. Now that she left the boy, they had lost track of her again. He could only tell this to the young master of the Yin family.


    "My little sister got herself a useless disciple? She has thought this through. The pearl was my present to her, and she gave it to the boy. Without the pearl, you''ll never be able to find her, but the boy will not be so lucky. He must have some dark secret to be able to kill Wu Dong. Wu Ming, gather a team of assassins and kill the boy. Destroy the spell she put on him, and kill him. The School of Yuehua belongs to the Fighting Dragons Sect. He might give them our family''s secret techniques to promote himself within the sect. I''ve seen too many people like this." The shadow sounded slightly surprised at first, then calmed down very quickly.


    "Young master, I''m afraid this might not be a viable n. Lady Zhenluo was fond of the boy and the boy doesn''t seem to be the type that would betray her. If the Lady knew about this, it might be more difficult to get her toe home." Wu Ming said,


    "Lady Zhenluo is an expert in strategy. She must have her own reason to give the pearl to Xuanyuan. If Young Master was in a fight with the Lady, you might not be able to defeat her. What''s more important is that Lady Zhenluo trained and led the assassin team of our family."


    The shadow was silent for a while, then said slowly,


    "Never mind then. If the boy does not have the slightest amount of talent, kill him. Like Wu Dong, I will treat your family with kindness when you die. You know what you have to do."


    Wu Ming knew this day woulde.


    "However, if he has a hidden talent. Then protect the boy and bring him back. Don''t worry about what my sister will do. Just do what you see fit."


    Wu Ming bowed to the mirror and said with dignity,


    "I shall obey."

 Chapter 26 – Danger everywhere

    Spiritual realm fighters could release their fighter Qi inside their attacks, but they could not fly. So even someone as strong as Yan Ziyun still had to ride on horseback.


    Wild realm fighters refined their marrow and immersed them with Qi. When they were totally immersed, flying was possible, but it would drain their fighter Qi very quickly.


    King realm fighters refined their five organs. When they finished the process, they were able to draw Qi from the five elements and use it to fly for a long time.


    Above the School of Yuehua, three king realm fighters among the true disciples were hovering in the sky and observing the disciples following Yan Liang.


    The three of them looked down with coldness. They dedicated their lives to martial arts and achieved the king realm, and yet they were rejected by the sect. The boy, Xuanyuan, had already gained the recognition of Fung Lie. It annoyed them.


    "True Brothers, you must get revenge for me and kill the boy. You have been practicing for so many years and you were still rejected by the sect. The boy must have some heaven-ss technique or trick, otherwise, howe he has ny nine bulls of strength when he just entered the master realm? If we could kill him and take away his technique, then we could be even stronger and get recognized by the sect." Yuezen''s face was not swollen anymore, but the wound couldn''t be healed so easily.


    The first true disciple of the School of Yuehua was called Tung Xuan. He was wearing a long blue robe with jade belt. He possessed a full set of top ranking spiritual instruments. He was extremely wealthy.


    "Brother Yuezen, he was handpicked by Fung Lie. It won''t be easy to kill him." Said Tung Xuan who was tempted. Xuanyuan already had ny nine bulls of strength after his breakthrough, he was obviously talented, otherwise Fung Lie wouldn''t have picked him as an outer disciple of the sect.


    "That''s right. Do you have a better n, brother Yuezen. The boy is protected by Yan Liang. It won''t be easy to kill him and take away his techniques." Said the second true disciple, Lu Feng. His voice was loud and full of strength, he distilled his lungs to the purist.


    "We might not get away from Fung Lie if we do this. Then we will be killed even if we take the technique. Fung Lie has a reputation for having a bad temper." The third true disciple, Ting Han said. His smile was devious.


    Yuezen narrowed his eyes and said,


    "That won''t be a problem. The Mo are powerful and numerous in the nest. What if the boy dies inside it? Yan Liang has never been very respectful of you. He might also die inside the nest. Even if our n bes known, then we''ll just present the boy''s technique to the sect. I don''t think we''ll be punished then. If Fung Lie isn''t happy with this, we will swear allegiance to him. The four of us must be worth more than Xuanyuan and Fung Lie will see the benefit of bringing us into the sect."


    The top three disciples of the school brightened up from Yuezen''s n. They all nodded and said, "Very well, brother Yuezen. We shall act ording to the n."


    They descended to the ground and each led a team towards the nest of Mo.


    Yuezen was leading Yueteng''s team.


    Yueteng was not amused by what he heard. Xuanyuan was only a lowlymoner and yet he was handpicked by Fung Lie to join the Fighting Dragons Sect. Jealousy was burning inside him. It''s like that young boy stole all the good blessings for himself. Yueteng would have enjoyed skinning the brat to ease his hatred.


    "Brother Yuezen, what did the first true disciples say?"


    "The boy will die. On our way to the nest, you should contact the master of the Brightsun City. We could use some more help. I don''t think the boy will survive with this many people wanting him dead!"


    They both suppressed the urge to smile.


    Xuanyuan rode steadily on Guxing, he crossed his legs to recite his technique. Arge amount of spiritual Qi rushed into his body, through his skin and flesh and into his bones.


    From skin to bones, from outside to inside, this technique aimed at refining every single part of the body. When every part of the body was refined, practitioners could break through the realm of humanity and enter the realm of Xian!


    However, each realm was a great obstacle to conquer. The rift between the spiritual realm and the wild realm was one of thergest bottlenecks. Many people could only stay within the spiritual realm their whole life.


    Xuanyuan didn''t have to concentrate on the reciting of "The Way to Refine Bones", it recited itself inside his body. It''s the special ability of the Body of All Creations.


    Xuanyuan could sense that his bones seemed alive, breathing in the spiritual Qi. His bones were getting stronger every day. If part of the Qi was not being absorbed by the greedy old bugger, he could''ve grown even faster.


    On the first day, Xuanyuan''s strength grew from ny nine to a hundred and ten, then a hundred and twenty......


    On the fifth day, when they arrived at the edge of the nest, his strength surged to a hundred and fifty bulls.


    His bones were as strong as steel. He wouldn��t even need to use any tricks to defeat Sunwen if they fought again.


    Guxing was also absorbing the spiritual Qi gathered around Xuanyuan. Its strength enhanced by one bull every day. By the time they arrived, the wolf had seventy one bulls of strength. As its body was now bing stronger, it could soon absorb the remaining Ghost Wolf elixir.


    Xuanyuan''s power was growing each and every second. Both Yan Liang and Yan Ziyun were aware of this and were astonished that Xuanyuan could even practice when they were on the road.


    But they wouldn''t spill Xuanyuan''s secret. They respected him and kept his secret quiet.


    Xuanyuan opened his eyes and saw the green scenery and smelt the damp air.


    "We''ve already passed Brightsun City, haven��t we? They didn''t send people over to kill me?" Yan Ziyunughed at Xuanyuan''s first words after he opened his eyes.


    "We came here to crush the Mo race, inside this nest. We were doing Brightsun City a favour, since many people from their city were killed by the Mo. If they dared to attack us, they''d be in serious trouble. Even though they do have powerful characters that could kill my brother, they wouldn''t act rashly." Yan Ziyun knew that Xuanyuan was scared of encountering a powerful enemy, so she exined patiently.


    "I see. They want to kill us when we are inside the nest. Then it''ll be much easier, and they can hold the Mo responsible for our deaths. They are pretty smart." Xuanyuan smiled.


    "You think too much." Yan Ziyun also smiled, but she was thinking the same thing as Xuanyuan, "Brother Xuanyuan is right. Our enemies will probably try to kill us when we reach the underground. We are in great danger. Even though Xuanyuan, Congyu and Piaoxu are not afraid, but the other inner disciples are not so fearless. They might be shaken by Xuanyuan''s words. I''ll have to teach him the art of keeping his mouth closed."


    Yan Liang nced at Xuanyuan with an appreciative look. Young people were seldom and as smart as Xuanyuan. After a while, he gave out his order, "The swarm forest is in front of us. There are many poisonous beasts and bugs inside. Stay alert. Let''s go."

 Chapter 27 – Deep into the Forest

    Before Yan Liang''s team was even within one thousand square miles of Swarm Forest, many other teams had already arrived from different directions.


    The nest was protected by Swarm Forest, making it difficult for ordinary people to enter, but their outrageous behaviour provoked the Fighting Dragons Sect. So the sect ordered the School of Yuehua, nearest to the nest, to ambush them.


    The dark-moon horse of Yan Liang was formidable. Many weaker beasts were scared off by it. The strength of the horse was about the same as Guxing. The wolf had more advantages in actual fights, but it would surely have its ribs broken if receiving a kick from the horse.


    The feeling of a Ghost Wolf inside Guxing also warned the beasts dwelling in the forest to stay away. They knew very well about the rule of the jungle �C the strong will devour the weak.


    However, there were still many bugs and flies hovering above, such as Ice Blue Mosquitoes and Heart-Numbing Bugs. They looked tiny and insignificant, but it would be a hassle even for a warrior if they received a bite. If fighters were bitten, their blood would freeze and their heart would slowly numb until it stopped beating. The tiny spikes on the bugs and mosquitoes were like sharp mini swords. Xuanyuan didn''t doubt that those small bugs could inflict great pain.


    Yan Liang shielded his team from the bugs by releasing his fighter Qi, killing the bugs instantly. "Everyone stay alert. We are only at the edge of the forest. Those bugs were not strong, but as we approach the heart of the forest, stronger beasts will show up, as well as poisonous nts and insects. If you are hurt, then you would definitely die unless you have antidotes." Yan Liang''s words put everyone on edge.


    Yan Ziyun was impressed by Xuanyuan for being prepared, buying the medicine and antidotes beforehand. He''s obviously used to living in the wild. His instinct is much stronger than those who were spoiled from living in the School of Yuehua, like herself.


    Without saying a word, Xuanyuan smiled and took out his Sword of Swimming Dragons. His sword was made from the bones of a swimming dragon,bining with many precious materials. The aura of a dragon radiated out from the sword, threatening every beast that approached.


    Yan Liang was stunned by Xuanyuan''s weapon. He was about to breakthrough to the king realm, and yet he still only had a top ranking spiritual instrument, the same rank as Xuanyuan''s sword. This boy must havee from an extraordinary background. He was more and more mysterious in the eyes of Shi Congyu and Liu Piaoxu. Yan Ziyun was the only one who knew the truth.


    Swarm Forest was much more difficult to traverse than a normal forest. They had to fend off poisonous insects and watch where they stepped. They encountered poisonous pythons hiding in the water a few times. Luckily, no one was hurt because of Yan Liang and Yan Ziyun''s protection.


    After a day of travelling, they were six hundred miles into the forest. Yan Liang found a ce to rest and gestured to his team and said, "We''ll rest here for the night and set off the tomorrow morning."


    They all jumped off their horses and stayed inside a small circle of five metres. There were many beasts with strengthparable to warriors and even some as fierce as master realm fighters inside the forest. The beasts avoided them because of Yan Liang��s strength. There might even be beasts with strengthparable to the spiritual realm as they moved deeper. They were rare, but not impossible to find.


    Yan Liang also had great survival skills. He sprinkled some powder that repelled the insects, and used some dried faeces of spiritual realm beasts. He quickly rushed towards Shi Congyu and Liu Piaoxu when they tried to start a fire,


    "You want to get us killed? Fire attracts powerful beasts. I put the dried faeces around us to trick them. All that would be useless if you set up a fire." He lectured Shi Congyu and Liu Piaoxu.


    "You are right, Elder Brother Yan" They both realized their mistake.


    "All right, you should all get some rest. It''ll be a gruesome fight, but the rewards are also great. Your hard work will be rewarded by the sect. Our first true brother, Tung Xuan made a great contribution once. Even though he was not chosen by the sect, he was rewarded with an elixir with king realm strength, which helped him breakthrough to the king realm." Yan Liang encouraged.


    "Really? An elixir of king realm strength!"


    "I heard that story before. We should definitely do our best tomorrow."


    "That''s right. Gather your strength and we''ll destroy the Mo race''s nest tomorrow."


    All the inner disciple rallied their morale. A king realm elixir is a grade six elixir and it can aid with the breakthrough into the king realm. Those elixirs were extremely difficult to acquire. It''d cost you at least fifty thousand wild coins, a wealth that many people wouldn''t be able to earn even with a lifetime of hard work.


    Xuanyuan knew that Yan Liang was only trying to raise morale, but he was also very excited. He spent almost all his money, the only money bag left was the feminine looking one he took from Yuerong. It contained five hundred master coins.


    Xuanyuan learnt from his chat with Yan Ziyun that alchemists and instrument smiths were very popr in this world and you should avoid getting on their wrong side at all costs. Since practitioners could not produce medicine and instruments themselves these professions had a vast web of connections. The techniques required to make medicine and instruments were difficult to learn, and most of these techniques were notpatible with the martial arts techniques which most people studied.


    There were some exceptions, of course - the makers who understood the secrets of using their inner fire. Fire existed among the universe and would feed on the essence of everything. In turn, it could destroy almost everything. There were seventy two kinds of inner fire in the world. This was the basic knowledge of the world.


    Medicine and instruments could be refined to a higher quality when using inner fire techniques. Different kinds of inner fire would give the medicine and instruments various special qualities.


    The products made by inner fire were all very expensive, which is why people yearned for money to buy the better medicines and instruments. This would allow them to better protect their lives and enhance their strengths.


    "The Way to Refine Bones" was recited automatically by Xuanyuan��s Body of All Creation. When he stepped into the master realm, he discovered the technique of "The Heavenly Dragon" appearing in his mind and showing the way to refine bones. He didn''t know how the technique appeared in his mind, but he still recited it. He realized his bones now contained the scent of dragons.


    "The Heavenly Dragon" was also a fighting art with incredible power. When he stood up, his body was like giant vortex, sucking in the bottomless spiritual Qi of the world. He started practicing the technique in his mind called "Bone Crushing Fist". The technique taught him the weakest points of the human body. It also taught him how to reconstruct bones after breaking them.


    The greedy old bugger looked down on the Yin family techniques, but Xuanyuan regarded everything Yin Zhenluo gave him as a precious gift. His fist rushed through the air and a dragon formed from the white waves of energy it emitted.


    Yan Liang and Yan Ziyun were astonished. Each of his fists contained the power of at least a hundred and sixty bulls of strength, and they got more powerful with each punch. Shi Congyu and Liu Piaoxu wouldn''t have thought the boy they encountered a month ago with only eighteen bulls of strength, would now be this strong. They were amazed by him, not knowing that he was suffering from intense pain.


    In order to use "Bone Crushing Fist", the practitioners had to crush their own bones first.


    He was refining all of the spiritual Qi in his body and it formed into the shape of tiny dragons which were released with his punches. His punches crushed his own bones again and again, while the Qi formed again and again.


    Xuanyuan was not tired from his night of practice. By the time the sun rose, he had absorbed an enormous amount of spiritual Qi. However, he was still hiding his power beneath the surface. Everyone thought he was very mysterious.

 Chapter 28 – Beasts Attack

    "Brother Xuanyuan, why didn''t you rest? Elder Brother wanted us to be prepared for the fights we might face today. Even if you have strength-replenishing pills, your mind will still be exhausted." Yan Ziyun was worried about him.


    He smiled, feeling energetic from the spiritual Qi. He said, "I don''t feel tired. The night''s practice made me even stronger."


    There was no fire through the night, so it''s difficult to see Xuanyuan''s practice with only faint moonlight. But they all felt the suppressive dragon power. The technique Xuanyuan practiced overpowered all the people surrounding him.


    They all spected that the technique he was practicing was of a higher realm than theirs. Probably earth-ss, they thought. But only Yan Ziyun knew that he was practicing a heaven-ss secret technique of the Yin family. Xuanyuan didn''t tell her the whole truth the other day, but she didn''t me him. He trusted her with enough information already.


    Xuanyuan''s bones were a lot tougher than before. His strength surged from a hundred and fifty to a hundred a seventy two overnight. But ordinary people couldn''t have known that he grew so much.


    The Pearl was a tremendous help with his practice. Many people could only improve to a certain point, fighters, warriors, and masters. When they reached the peak of their talents, they would face great obstacles to even improve by one bull of strength. Xuanyuan, on the other hand, improved his strength by twenty two bulls in a single night, this proved that he''s a rare genius of martial arts. But he was not satisfied with the speed of improvement. He still hadn''t used all the Pearl''s power. The Pearl was an earth-ss instrument. To use an earth-ss instrument to its maximum potential, practitioners needed to insert their own fighting Qi as fuel, but Xuanyuan stillcked the strength to do that.


    Yan Liang was amazed and appreciated his sister''s skills at picking talents. He sensed that Xuanyuan was growing every moment. He grew a few inches overnight to five foot five, so he concluded that Xuanyuan had fully refined his bones as a master realm practitioner. Who knew how powerful Xuanyuan could be before stepping into the next realm! But Yan Liang kept his thought to himself, he only said,


    "Let''s get on with it."


    They all followed carefully behind Yan Liang, but they moved with great speed towards the centre of the forest.


    Xuanyuan, who was riding Guxing, was ravenous. He gave one of the strength-replenishing pills to the wolf and took one himself, but he still felt a deep hunger. So he took another. Then he felt a warm feeling emerging in his limps and torso.


    Yan Ziyun was surprised to see that, "Brother Xuanyuan, you took two pills at once!"


    Xuanyuan giggled and said, "It wouldn''t hurt to take two, right?"


    She sighed,


    "I have already entered the spiritual realm, and I still only need one pill a day. Only the spiritualists at their peak would need two of those a day. That means you might already be stronger than me, if we only measure the strength of our bodies."


    Xuanyuan was overjoyed, "Don''t worry, first sister, I won''t bully you."


    He took out his lower rank sword given to him by the school, it didn''t even have a name. He didn''t want to reveal his Sword of Swimming Dragon, unless it was necessary.


    After half a day of marching forward, they atst encountered a dozen hostile beasts.


    "Enemies! Be on guard!"


    The sword in Yan Liang��s hand was called Moonlight, it''s a top ranking spiritual instrument. When he took it out from the sheath, an overwhelming fighting Qi suddenly surrounded him.


    Yan Liang gathered all the Qi onto his sword and it formed into thousands of shiny little spikes. He shot all those spikes towards the beasts.


    The shiny spikes were tiny like toothpicks, but they left numerous blood marks on the beasts. They howled with pain, with desperate looks in their eyes. They were desperate, they could not see a way to escape. It only took a few moments before they were all killed by Yan Liang. Xuanyuan also butchered one of the panther beasts.


    "Skin the beasts, their fur can probably be sold for a decent price." However, just when the disciples were celebrating, an even bigger herd of beasts could be seen charging towards them.


    Yan Liang frowned with dismay, "Something''s wrong. Be careful."


    Within five minutes, they were met with thirty eight master ranked beasts. Luckily, everyone worked as a team. Only a few weaker disciples had gotten hurt, nothing serious though.


    After they finished, Yan Liang felt that this was odd and ordered, "Let''s go!"


    They all got back onto their horses and ran deeper into the forest.


    Xuanyuan understood why he urged them to run away. The beasts were not initially heading that way to attack them. Someone had provoked them to head towards their group.


    The people who wanted to kill him finally acted and now that they knew where he was, their team would only be in danger more and more.


    Yan Liang realized it was a deliberate attack instigated by other people. If they stayed where they were to harvest the beasts'' furs, they would eventually be surrounded by more beasts. He might be able to escape unharmed, but the disciples wouldn''te out unscathed. He couldn''t afford to lose any of the disciples before they reached the nest of Mo.


    "Someone did this to us." Xuanyuan said.


    "I know. Those people wouldn''t reveal themselves, but they wanted to kill us using the beasts." Yan Ziyun concluded. She was being trained as the next Head of the School of Yuehua, she was skilled at analysis. Also, she was ruthless when it came to her enemies.


    "We don''t know who''s behind this. The only way out was to go to the nest as soon as possible and join the other brothers and sisters. Then they can��t attack us with so many people around." A bright light exploded from Yan Liang''s sword, along with fierce fighting Qi, shredding every beast in front of them.


    After four hours of running, the forest became more and more deste and the earth hardened. Not even poisonous nts could survive here, let alone ordinary trees.


    However, there were noises and Qi was gathered in front of them. They could smell blood.


    They rushed even faster forward. The environment brightened with less and less trees. The sounds grew louder and noisier. There were people screaming, beasts howling. When they finally arrived at the source of the noise, they saw that the disciples were all fighting with numerous beasts. And there was even a beast that reached the king realm.

 Chapter 29 – The Pythogon Grass

    A while ago, Tung Xuan, Lu Feng, Ting Han and Yuezen had already found out the whereabouts of Yan Liang''s team. They forced the beasts towards Yan Liang''s direction to create chaos for them, also, to attract more powerful beasts by the smell of blood. But Yan Liang realized their devious n and headed straight to the nest. They couldn''t do anything now, until they were inside.


    On their way to the nest, they found a grass growing on arge rock. It looked like a dragon creature with mixed python blood, so it was called Pythogon Grass. It''s an extremely rare natural treasure.


    Like other things, Natural treasures were also divided into seven sses: Yellow, ck, Earth, Tian, Xian, Shen and Tao. The higher the ss, the more difficult to grow and when they did grow, they might even possess intelligence and learn to protect themselves and attack enemies. They were usually protected by strong spiritual beasts. They were rare and all had special effects on the body.


    The Pythogon Grass, for example, when taken, it would expand a person''s veins and allow them to absorb more Qi. With more Qi gathered, it could be transformed into strength and the person might breakthrough the realms. The grass was even more precious than a king realm elixir!


    Tung Xuan, Lu Feng, Ting Han and Yuezen could hardly improve anymore because they had all reached the limit of their potential.


    Their strength wasparable to any inner disciple of the Fighting Dragons Sect. However the sect wouldn''t take people who didn��t have the potential for improvement. It''s more beneficial to leave them safeguarding the School of Yuehua.


    However, their fate could be changed if they take the Pythogon Grass.


    The four of them led their teams towards the rock, but all Natural treasures are protected by spiritual beasts.


    The beast guarding it was a Rocky Dragon, with strengthparable to a king realm fighter. Its scales were so tough and strong, they could even defend against attacks from a grandmaster realm righter.


    The dragon ruled over this piece ofnd, and it called upon many beasts immediately. A momentter, the teams led by the best true disciples were in the middle of a blood bath.


    The corpses from a few dozen inner disciples from the school and a few hundred beasts were scattered around the rock where the grass was growing. Blood soaked into the soil, tainting it red and filled the air with the scent of blood.


    Yan Liang arrived at the scene and saw the true disciples fighting the Rocky Dragon.


    The dragon''s torso seemed to be covered with rocks. The four men were struggling to fight with this twelve metre long dragon, but they managed to hurt it even though they were at a disadvantage. The dragon was growling in pain.


    Sensing Yan Liang and his team approaching, Yuezen''s face distorted to evilness for a split second, then he quickly pleaded to Yan Liang, "Brother Yan, help us kill the dragon. It''s guarding the Pythogon Grass. That''s a heaven-ss treasure. It can expand our veins and aid our cultivation."


    Tung Xuan, Lu Feng and Ting Han understood Yuezen''s hidden motive immediately. The beasts around them killed many of their inner disciples, they could only rely on the dragon to keep Yan Liang upied and let the beasts kill Xuanyuan. Of course, they would have to kill Yan Liang in the end as well.


    "Right, brother Yan,e help us." Tung Xuan ordered.


    Yan Liang hesitated, but Xuanyuan stopped him before he moved and urged, "Don''t go!"


    "I am the eldest true disciple of the school. No one can disobey me. Do I have to punish you ording to the rules?" Tung Xuan yelled at Xuanyuan.


    "Xuanyuan, you''re only an inner disciple. You have no right to intervene in our decision."


    "You are only disciples of the school, while I am an outer disciple of the Fighting Dragon Sect, specially appointed by Brother Fung Lie. You cannot tell me what I can and cannot do." Xuanyuan looked at them coldly, "Brother Fung Lie ordered us to ambush the nest of Mo, and you are sacrificing the inner disciples for your own greed. You are disobeying and disrespecting Brother Fung Lie''s order!"


    They were stunned by Xuanyuan''s words. None of them would expect that he would scold them using Fung Lie''s name. They couldn''t think of any counter argument.


    "Natural treasures belong to anyone who is strong enough to take them. Of course we should pick the grass, otherwise, should we let the beasts take it? Even if Brother Fung Lie came here, he wouldn''t be able to resist the temptation."


    "What are you waiting for, brother Yan. Help us. You might be able to breakthrough to the king realm!" Yuezen softened his voice to lure Yan Liang.


    Xuanyuan spoke before Yan Liang could open his mouth, "The order from the sect is of utmost importance. Brother Fung Lie ordered us to kill the Mo race and that should be the only goal. Fight for your treasured grass if you wish. I will finish the mission, maybe the reward would be much better than the grass. Let''s go!"


    Xuanyuan knew full well it''s a trap. He could see it from their murderous gazes.


    "Xuanyuan, stop using Brother Fung Lie to threaten us. You are not officially epted into the sect yet. You are still our subordinate. Someone as weak as you will die as long as you step into the sect. Why postpone your death? We''ll kill you here and now." Ting Han was bloodthirsty and driven mad by battle, he was provoked by Xuanyuan. He didn''t dare to offend Fung Lie, but killing Xuanyuan was a piece of cake.


    Ting Han wielded his weapon and rushed straight at Xuanyuan. Yan Liang panicked, he was only in the wild realm, he wouldn''t be able to tackle Ting Han.


    Suddenly an overwhelming pressure came from above, then a grey wind thrashed into Ting Han''s waist. Blood exploded in all directions - Ting Han was cut in half from his waist.


    "Xuanyuan is a disciple of the Fighting Dragon Sect from this day onwards. The sect needs people like him. Who would dare to try and kill him? Come forward now." A man on a dragon scale horse. The horse stepped forward. It was Fung Lie. Tung Xuan, Lu Feng and Yuezen were horrified.


    "Xuanyuan, what you said was correct. You certainly deserve my attention. I''ll take this Pythogon Grass and gift it to you."


    Fung Lie was very good looking, his manner was imposing and regal. His hand gestured a few symbols and the wind Qi gushed out from the ground, blowing Tung Xuan, Lu Feng and Yuezen away. The trees around them were shredded into small pieces.


    "des of Heavenly Wind!"


    The des of winds cut through the body of the rocky dragon.


    Wounds appeared on the imprable stone skin of the dragon, blood spilled out from the wounds. The beasts around the dragon were all crushed.


    The dragon wanted to escape, but it was toote. Fung Lie raised his finger and the dragon''s head was cut from its body.

 Chapter 30 – Suntao of Brightsun

    "Greetings to Brother Fung Lie!" Tung Xuan, Lu Feng and Yuezen were all trembling with fear. They were afraid that Fung Lie might kill them as well. They knelt on the ground and bowed to him.


    But Fung Lie was not looking at them. He lifted his hand and the Pythogon Grassnded in his palm. A murderous pressure poured out from the grass, attacking Fung Lie, but he paid no attention. With a small wave of his hand, the vicious pressure dissipated. Tung Xuan gasped, as he would have been gravely hurt by the attack from the Pythogon Grass, and yet Fung Lie dealt with it so easily.


    The rest of the team led by other true disciples slowly arrived at the entrance of the nest. Seeing Fung Lie, they came up and greeted him one after the other.


    The scales of Fung Lie''s horse were moving along with the wind that surrounded them, making its figure even more imposing. Fung Lie looked at Xuanyuan with great satisfaction and said, "Take the Pythogon Grass. It''s my gift for meeting you."


    Then the grassnded onto Xuanyuan''s hand lightly. Tung Xuan, Lu Feng and Yuezen were all burning with jealousy. They spent so much time and sacrificed many disciples to try and get the grass, and it was given to the boy they hated the most.


    Xuanyuan gestured gratitude with his hands, "Greetings to Brother Fung Lie. Thank you for your gift."


    Yan Liang and other inner disciples knelt in front of Fung Lie, but Yan Ziyun hesitated. She greeted Fung Lie with a hand gesture, like Xuanyuan.


    "Very well. The Tao of martial arts tells us that we should not lose our dignity at any time. If we bend our knee to everyone stronger than us then we will lose our sense of self, then how could we exceed our weak self?" Feng Lieughed. He moved his hands and pulled from the dragon an elixir the size of a fist, along with the dragon''s spine, and gave them to Xuanyuan.


    ��This is the elixir of the Rocky Dragon, and the spine was the essence of its strength. They are worth a great fortune. They are my gift for taking you in as an outer disciple of the sect. Xuanyuan, I am impressed by how much you improved in such a short period of time."


    This made even more disciples feel the burning jealousy welling up inside them. The elixir gave practitioners the power close to a grandmaster fighter. Not only that, Xuanyuan was also gifted the essence of the dragon. Xuanyuan breathed in deeply. He could feel the remaining dragon��s scent from the elixir and the spine.


    Xuanyuan took the gifts and then walked up to the corpse of Ting Han and confiscated his top rank spiritual instrument, the Moon wheel. He even robbed all the money from the dead man. He was not embarrassed at all by his actions.


    "Please give the order, Brother Fung Lie. What should we do next?" Xuanyuan asked.


    "I am about to tackle the most powerful Mo warriors, meanwhile, all of you should kill the other creatures and the beasts inside. The more you kill, the more rewards you''ll get. Xuanyuan, test your strength with this. When this is over, I''ll bring you back to the sect. All disciples of the School of Yuehua shall concentrate on destroying the nest of Mo!"


    Fung Lie pretended that he didn''t see Xuanyuan��s act of robbing the corpse of his fellow disciple. Then he rode on his dragon scale horse towards the nest. In fact, Feng Lie appreciated Xuanyuan''s thick skin. Practicing Martial arts required a lot of money, so what Xuanyuan did was not repulsive to him, but it was considered shameless by others.


    "We shall obey." The true disciples stood up one by one. Many of them were trying to establish their rtionships with Xuanyuan already.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, you have a bright future ahead of you. Don''t forget to rmend us to the sect."


    "That''s right, brother Xuanyuan. So talented at such a tender age, surely you''ll be a powerful practitioner in the future. Congrattions..."


    "So I''ve heard that our school got a genius disciple who had a breakthrough twice already, and even defeated Sunwen. I see that the rumours were not false."


    "Brother Xuanyuan is such a handsome young man...."


    All kinds ofpliments were suddenly thrown at him, but Xuanyuan only smiled and climbed on Guxing. He took Yan Ziyun''s arm to help her to climb on as well. Then he said, "Respectful brother and sister disciples, killing the wicked Mo race was our goal today. The more you kill, the better the rewards."


    He then led Guxing and Yan Ziyun to the entrance. Yan Liang, Shi Congyu and Liu Piaoxu followed closely behind, So did nearly a thousand disciples.


    From the entrance of the nest, there was nothing to be seen but darkness. The entrance was a thousand metres wide hole, inside a tunnel straight to the underground nest. A thousand disciples running into it made it glitter with incredible light.


    The only people left in front of the entrance were Tung Xuan, Lu Feng, Yuezen, Yueteng and a few other inner disciples. They looked miserable.


    When facing the dragon, Lu Feng and Yuezen were slightly injured. The fight cost them a great deal, but there was no reward left to be gained.


    "What should we do? Fung Lie is protecting him. He is immeasurably powerful. If we touch the boy, we will get killed."


    "Ting Han died in such a viscous way! Fung Lie was too vicious in his attack, we would not be able to defend against him."


    "Someone''sing." Tung Xuan, the strongest amongst the group, announced.


    Eighteen people were heading their way. They were all spiritual fighters, one of them had even entered the wild realm. Yueteng yelled excitedly. They lost most of their inner disciples, and now there were even more powerful reinforcements.


    "Master Sun!"


    The man in the lead was the Master of the Brightsun City, Suntao!


    "Greetings. I havee because Sunzhi was injured by Xuanyuan, and my nephew was blinded in one eye as well. If I don''t avenge them, then I could not restore my dignity as the master of a city. So I brought all my elite fighters to kill Xuanyuan, as well as the Mo. We shall collect our rewards on the Judgment Stand of the Fighting Dragon together. What do you all think about this n?"


    Yueteng had already sent a message to Suntao beforehand, otherwise Suntao would not dare to state his intention to kill Xuanyuan aloud. They were already on the same side, there was nothing to hide. For Suntao, it would be beneficial to the Brightsun City if he could ally with two king realm fighters. He could kill Xuanyuan before he had a chance to react.


    "Wonderful. With the support from Master Sun, we will be able to kill many Mo creatures and eliminate Xuanyuan." Yuezen''s face was distorted with hatred. He knew that Xuanyuan was ruthless to his enemies. If he entered the sect, he would definitely kill them when he ascended to a higher status. Only one side could live.


    "That right. I already have a n to kill the boy, without giving excuses to Fung Lie to punish us." Tung Xuan looked at the reinforcement, and a n had already formed. He gave out an order, "Let''s go, every Mo warrior can be exchanged into coins. There are also many precious items inside the nest. It''s a great but rare chance for us."


    Under the lead of Tung Xuan, they headed towards the underground.

 Chapter 31 – Aim to Please

    They were in the underground part of the nest.


    When they first entered, it was pitch ck everywhere. But after a while, they realized it was notplete darkness in there.


    The grass was as tall as a child, growing densely everywhere, and they were glowing faintly.


    Yan Ziyun was sitting on Guxing, pointing at the grass. She smiled, "This is glowing grass. With our eyesight, we can see a few dozen metres ahead with the help of the grass."


    Xuanyuan stared at the interior of the nest. It was like a whole new world. There were solid rocks, dark soils on the ground, streams flowing, tiny hills. There were also countless Mo nts everywhere. Xuanyuan suspected there might also be some be bloodthirsty gazes ring at them. It was a terrifying atmosphere.


    ��There are many Mo beasts here. Stay alert. Mo beasts are less intelligent than regr beasts, the only thing they know is to kill and destroy. But if you encounter Mo creatures, such as Suras, Yaksha, Ghosts, and Demons, you should be extra careful. They can start to have a consciousness, though not very intelligent. It''s a good ce to train your focus."


    Yan Ziyun was very knowledgeable. She exined patiently to Xuanyuan and Xuanyuan was very attentive. He knew too little about the world. It''s good for him to see it in reality.


    In the middle of Yan Ziyun''s lecture, some strange sounds could be heard. One by one, the bloody moon horses copsed.


    Xuanyuan knew something was wrong immediately, he said, "Damn, it''s the evil air in here. Ordinary creatures cannot take it."


    The bloody moon horse was a good and strong breed, but it would not able to survive this environment.


    Xuanyuan took out the antidotes he bought. He took one, gave one to Yan Ziyun, and one to Guxing. The wolf regained its strength immediately, it was no longer tired. The antidotes could not only neutralize poisons, they could also prevent the person from getting poisoned. Many nts that made the antidotes grew underground and fed on the evil air in the Mo nest.


    The people following them also took out their antidotes.


    Suddenly, countless Mo beasts appeared and charged at them.


    Wolves, leopards, tigers, lions, bears, snakes, monkeys and even a giant rooster came out. The rooster''s beak was steel sharp, its wings were powerful. It pped its wings and flew a hundred metres. Its beak pierced through the heart of one of the disciples.


    "Mo beasts! Be on guard!" In just an instant, many true disciples revealed their powers. Lightning gathered around them. The beasts were cut down like crops ready to harvest. In a brief instant, blood had spilled everywhere.


    Xuanyuan gave Yan Ziyun the Moon Wheel he took from Ting Han''s dead body.


    "First sister, take this."


    He then grabbed his dagger and jumped off Guxing. With the Boots of Floating Clouds under his feet, his body was light as a feather. He leaped up to more than ten metres in a single jump, andnded without a sound. He killed a few Mo birds in mid-air. He was impressed by the power of his instruments, "It feels like magic!"


    His dagger cut through everything it touched and devoured the power from every creature it touched.


    The battle between human and Mo was soon over. That''s because when Tung Xuan, Lu Feng, Yueteng and Yuezen arrived on the battlefield, the power of king realm fighters was able to see and destroy the remaining creatures in the darkness. The methods they used to destroy the Mo were beautiful and fascinating.


    Elixirs from the creatures'' corpses flew into the hands of the disciples. There were at least three thousand beasts killed during the battle. Tung Xuan and Lu Feng each got about twenty-five of the elixirs, the rest was taken by other true disciples.


    Each of the creatures were as strong as a master realm fighter. Those elixirs could be sold for at least a hundred thousand fighter coins.


    Tung Xuan and Lu Feng approached Xuanyuan and grinned, "Brother Xuanyuan, we might have offended you. Please don''t take it personally and take these elixirs as our gifts. When you arrive at the sect, don''t forget to say a few good words about us."


    "Lu Feng, Xuanyuan is officially a disciple of the sect, it''s not appropriate to call him brother. We should call him Young Master Xuanyuan. Young master was a disciple of the School of Yuehua for a brief but important period of time, so please don''t forget about all of the brothers and sisters of the school when you are in the sect."


    ��Young Master Xuanyuan, we''ll protect you on this mission. We won''t let you get hurt."


    Xuanyuan smiled happily,


    "Forget about our grudges. I didn''t mind that. Do I look like a greedy person to you?" And yet, Xuanyuan still put the elixirs straight into his ring without hesitation while speaking.


    "You two useless scum,e up and apologize to the young master. He is very generous and forgiving. You should take him as a role model!" Tung Xuan shouted at Yuezen and Yueteng. They walked up sheepishly. Yuezen''s face was still swollen up like he had been stung by a bee. When he smiled, his face was even more distorted. He gave Xuanyuan a big bag of coins.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, here is three thousand spiritual coins. Please take it as an apology and forgive my rudeness the other day."


    Yueteng also smiled to please Xuanyuan and gave him a big bag of coins. He said,


    I also have two thousand spiritual coins. Please forgive the argument we had in Moonwaste City."


    Xuanyuan was indeed very pleased with himself, "Nevermind. You all apologized so sincerely, of course I''ll forgive you. But there doesn''t seem enough money here for me to spend."


    The faces of the brothers from the Yue Family twitched when they heard Xuanyuan. They wanted to strangle him but still kept the smiles on their faces,


    "Of course, of course, we still have some more. Please take it, Brother Xuanyuan."


    They gave him five thousand additional spiritual coins. Their hearts ached from their loss.


    Xuanyuan took all the money without shame. Ten thousand spiritual coins could be exchanged for a hundred thousand master coins. Atst, he could get a top ranked spiritual instrument.


    He didn''t have any reason to rob Tung Xuan and Lu Feng, since they''ve never really had any disputes or even talked to each other face to face.


    Under public scrutiny, the eldest two brothers among all true disciples, and brother Yuezen, apologized to Xuanyuan. It was humiliating to the other true disciples, but they didn''t dwell on it. After all, Xuanyuan was backed by Fung Lie, and will be able to enter the Fighting Dragon Sect. He would enjoy a very bright future.


    They were all d that they didn''t get on the wrong side of Xuanyuan.


    "That''s enough. Let the past be the past. Now we shall unite and fight the Mo race. That''s the important thing right now." Xuanyuan said nonchntly and jumped onto Guxing. He put his arm around Yan Ziyun''s waist and smiled, "Let''s go down to the second level of the nest!"


    Yan Ziyun was ufortable and blushed. She wouldn''t have thought a young boy like Xuanyuan might be thinking about her like that. In fact, Xuanyuan didn''t do it on purpose. He was just drunk with excitement and pride.


    The army of disciples headed deeper into the nest.

 Chapter 32 – Evil Looming

    There weren''t any major obstacles in the first level in the nest with Tung Xuan and Lu Feng protecting them. All the Mo beasts were killed in an instant by the two king realm fighters. Even though most of the beasts were at the master level, their strength still varied. The beasts they faced before were all among the weakest of the bunch.


    On the first level, around ten thousand Mo beasts were destroyed. Xuanyuan had seventy two elixirs from this harvest.


    Tung Xuan and Lu Feng imed that they didn''t need more elixirs, so they were giving them all to Xuanyuan, in the hope that he would rmend them to the sect when he established his power. Xuanyuan of course had no shame when it came to money and would happily ept their bribes. He knew that if people weren''t acting like their usual selves and acting against their usual nature, he knew they must be nning something. He might be frightened if they attacked him directly, but he wasn''t afraid of them using tricks.


    Tung Xuan''s n was to beg Xuanyuan to forgive them when everyone was watching, so he wouldn''t be on guard when they acted on their ns. Then Tung Xuan and Suntao would go their separate ways and ambush Xuanyuan, in order to force him into a deeper level of the nest.


    On the first level, the enemies were weak, but once you entered the second level, there were many creatures, such as white ghouls, that were as strong as the most powerful master realm fighters.


    They arrived at the second level.


    It didn''t look much different than the previous level. The grass was still glowing faintly, tall Mo nts were growing everywhere, and many Mo creatures were lurking around the shadows.


    The only difference was that the creatures on this level were more intimidating and powerful. The air was thick with evil. The evil air in the nest was like a source of nutrition for the Mo race, but poisonous to humans and ordinary beasts. These Mo creatures were all once normal beasts which stumbled into the nest and were infected by the air. The stronger ones that weren''t killed by the air would be the demented Mo creatures. They would slowly lose their mind and be killing machines.


    The mission at hand was to kill all these evil creatures inside the nest.


    Battle broke out once again, without any warning.


    Tung Xuan and Lu Feng were at the very front. Their swords lit up like cold, sharp beams of moonlight that cut through the creatures in their way.


    Xuanyuan''s weapon of choice was his rusty dagger. He heard the voice of the greedy old bugger ringing in his mind, "Kill! Kill! Kill! The more you kill, the faster my power will be restored! This is not enough, now...You have to go find me more fighting stones, jades and crystals. Go and see if there''s anything in the mines on the third level..."


    Xuanyuan rolled his eyes. The Boots of Floating Clouds allowed him to stroll through the air like a flying dragon, swift and light. With his incredibly sharp dagger, he butchered the creatures in front of him one by one.


    He killed a creature with each strike.


    The battle in the second level was clearly more exhausting and difficult than the previous ones. Creatures were attacking them from every direction. Even though the true disciples were protecting them, a few dozen inner disciples were killed.


    Just when Xuanyuan was finishing his thirty-seventh kill, a terrifying power approached him from behind at an rming speed.


    He felt his scalp going numb. He turned around and pierced through the enemy with his dagger. A pair of bloody red eyes were ring at him. The face rotted, the hands had sharp, long ws. It was an evil creature, a white ghoul, and it possessed the strength of a dragon. With its white, dirty hair and rotten flesh, it was a terrifying sight.


    But Xuanyuan''s dagger pierced right through the ghoul, while his own clothes were torn from those sharp ws, but he was unhurt, because he had the armour for protection.


    "Hahaha, Xuanyuan, my boy. You''ve got all those elixirs from the losers, I''ll take the essence from these creatures. I''ll devour all of their power!"


    The battlefield was chaotic, it was not possible to check all of the dead creatures to see if there were elixirs inside, so Xuanyuan didn''t argue with the greedy old bugger.


    The white ghoul froze once the dagger thrust into its heart. All the essence of its strength was absorbed by the dagger, it was left with nothing but an empty shell.


    Another white ghoul ran towards him. Xuanyuan didn''t run away, he instead used the technique "Fist of the Heavenly Dragon" andbined the power of his refined skin, flesh and bones, then punched a hole straight through the ghoul''s body. The dead creature fell a few metres away.


    On the other hand, Yan Ziyun''s power was enhanced by the top ranked spiritual instrument, Moon Wheel. She wielded the wheel and cut through the creatures in front of her, leaving them in two pieces.


    The second level of the nest was tainted with the stench of blood.


    The battle ended when they finally approached the entrance to the third level. They had been fighting for twelve hours. The Body of All Creation absorbed the evil air and converted it into energy to fuel the body. If not for that, Xuanyuan would have been exhausted long ago.


    Nearly forty thousand Mo creatures were killed, among them were many white ghouls, but the disciples also paid the price, almost a hundred inner disciples were killed.


    However, many of the top disciples broke through to the spiritual realm during the battle. Liu Piaoxu and Shi Congyu were among of them.


    Xuanyuan face was drained of colour. He sighed when he saw the carnage,


    ��Luckily, these white ghouls were only strong in body and didn''t know any techniques or special methods. Otherwise, even more people would have been killed.


    Xuanyuan''s strength improved from a hundred and seventy two bulls to a hundred and seventy eight from the twelve hours of fighting. The connection between his skin, flesh and bones was bing stronger. But he knew that he had yet to reach the limit of his strength for this realm.


    Guxing had reached ny nine bulls strength. It had released and absorbed the power of the ghost wolf elixir during the fight. The wolf was wounded and blood tainted its silvery fur. Xuanyuan took out the medicine he bought and quickly gave it to Guxing. The blood stopped flowing from the wound and it quickly started to heal.


    "How about we rest a while before going to the next level. The disciples won''t be able to go on like this." He said to Tung Xuan and Lu Feng.


    "Young master is right." They replied, and took out a hundred and eighty master level elixirs and ten spiritual level elixirs from the white ghouls and handed them to Xuanyuan. Xuanyuan was not shy to ept even more gifts. He epted the bribes with open arms and said he would remember them when entered the Sect.


    Tung Xuan and Lu Feng smiled as they left. But Yueteng and Yuezen were not happy to see that they gave all the elixirs to Xuanyuan.


    "Brothers, those elixirs are the proof that we killed all those creatures. Aren''t you being too nice to him?"


    Tung Xuan was annoyed at Yueteng. He said with a cold smile, "When he''s dead, we''ll get our things back. You think I would just give him what''s mine?"


    Knowing Tung Xuan''s n, Yueteng smiled as well, "That''s right, we''ll get to keep everything when he''s dead. Keep him happy for now. It''s won��tst."


    "The Judgment stand can sense how many Mo creatures we''ve killed, and it knows if we''re lying. It always ends badly for those who lie." Lu Feng had seen people who imed that they had killed more than they actually did. The consequences made him shiver.


    They continued to rest for four hours and the remaining eight hundred disciples headed towards the third level of the nest.

 Chapter 33 – The Sword of Swimming Dragons Revealed

    The third level was a vast in field, with a river flowing as far as the eye could see. There were still many Mo nts growing everywhere, but the light of the glowing grass was a lot brighter.


    The evil air was much thicker on that level. Many of the inner disciples were unable to withstand it. So all the true disciples ordered them to go back to the school and collect their rewards from the Judgment Stand, because they wouldn��t be able to fight any longer in this air. They would only be a burden to the rest of the team.


    Four hundred people were sent back. Those who left behind were at least at the peak of the master realm with more than ny bulls strength. They would be spiritual fighters eventually.


    This level had a particrly spooky feeling. Danger was looming everywhere. Xuanyuan''s voice echoed, "Everyone! You''ve been through enough battles of life and death, and your potential has been pushed beyond its limit, many of you have gained the potential to enter the spiritual realm. If you don''t have the determination to move forward or if you are content to stay in the master realm. You should leave now. Are you going to leave? Or are you going to stay and fight?"


    Xuanyuan''s voice was encouraging to the disciples who yearned for strength. If the speech came from another person��s mouth, the disciples would have held them in contempt, but they trusted Xuanyuan. Xuanyuan dared to straighten his back and look someone like Fung Lie in the eye. He was handpicked by Fung Lie. They believed in him.


    "STAY. AND. FIGHT!" Their chanting was deafening. They were excited by the two bloody battles they had gone through. None of them were willing to stop with their current strength, or they wouldn''t have chosen the path of martial arts.


    "Great! Let''s move forward!" Xuanyuan suddenly became the leader of the School of Yuehua, making Tung Xuan and Lu Feng very ufortable.


    "We''ll keep him happy for a little while longer. When we reach level four and five, he will have plenty of reasons to cry, when he is faced with his own death!"


    "It''ll all go ording to n. When we are deep inside the nest, even Brother Tung Xuan and Lu Feng would be fighting a tough battle, let alone this clown. He''s only recently entered the master realm. No matter how strong he is, he''ll die here. He won''t be so cocky for much longer." Yuezen thought.


    The other disciples were encouraged by Xuanyuan and marched forward like an unstoppable waterfall.


    "Hahaha, well said, young master Xuanyuan. You will surely have a bright future in the sect. We are all willing to serve you when you''re there." Lu Feng was continuing to lick Xuanyuan''s boots, so they would not be used of killing him afterwards.


    "That''s right. When this is over, we would love to have the honor of serving you in the sect." Yueteng was doing the same thing.


    Yan Ziyun was giggling very hard, and she whispered in a quiet voice, "Be careful, brother Xuanyuan. They are plotting something."


    Xuanyuan grabbed Yan Ziyun''s waist, but didn''t answer. Instead, heughed loudly,


    "No problem, Yueteng. I''ll take you as my servant. So you cane with me to the sect."


    Xuanyuan suddenly saw white everywhere in his field of vision. He tried to make sense of what he was looking at and his heart was racing.


    There was a swarm of white ghouls. They were marching in a formation of squares, and there was at least a hundred of them in each square. Each of the ghouls had at least one dragon strength, some of them had two or even three dragons of strength.


    Xuanyuan took a deep, worrisome breath. Ten thousand white ghouls and all of them are so powerful. The remaining disciples were all well equipped with high quality armour and weapons. They could probably defeat the ghouls, but it seemed like it would be a difficult and bloody battle.


    But they hade so far, there''s no going back now. He jumped off Guxing and looked towards Yan Ziyun, "Ziyun, stay with Guxing and protect him. If he''s left alone, he''ll die."


    Then he turned around and shouted, "Everyone! Come with me!"


    ��This time, Xuanyuan didn''t use his dagger, because the greedy bugger had said to him, "Don''t let the others sense my power, use the Sword of Swimming Dragons. I can still absorb the ghoul essence."


    He took out his Swimming Dragons sword and a blue light shone from the de. A dragon roar could be heard. Tung Xuan, Lu Feng and Yuezen who were floating in mid-air narrowed their eyes.


    "Top ranked spiritual instrument!"


    Xuanyuan had such a powerful weapon! The sword he had was even better than their own weapons of the same rank. A weapon that powerful was almost sentient. It could one day be an earth ss instrument!


    Some of the instruments could only stay as a top ranking spiritual instrument, because of the constraints in materials. But some of them were made of high quality materials, so even they didn''t start out as a top ranking one, it was able to grow!


    It was like elixirs, some of the beasts had them, some didn''t. Those who had elixirs would have greater potential for growth!


    Tung Xuan, Lu Feng and Yuezen were lusting after the sword. It was made from the bones of swimming dragons and cost at least three hundred thousand master coins. If they put some effort into improving it, it''ll be a lower ranking earth ss instrument. Then it''ll worth a million master coins!


    Xuanyuan ran into the swarm of white ghouls. He encouraged all the inner disciples to follow his charge.


    "Heavenly Dragon Descent!"


    He twisted his wrists and jumped into the air. The sword in his hand was like a dragon descending from the sky. The sword cut off the heads of three white ghouls with a single stroke.


    He stood in the middle of the swarm and was spinning like whipping top. He used the technique "Heavenly Dragon''s Fury" from the "Bone-crushing Fist of Heavenly Dragon" and reced the fist with his sword. A dozen white ghouls were cut in half by the waist from his sword.


    He was like a bloodthirsty dragon as he wielded his sword once again,


    "Dragon of the Flying Clouds!"


    The overwhelming strength came through from Xuanyuan''s skin, flesh and bones to the sword, a few ghouls were killed with each attack.


    But before he could react, six other ghouls had surrounded him. Their ws were like sharp knives, pointing at Xuanyuan. Their eyes only knew blood!

 Chapter 34 – The Elixir of the Beast Spirit

    What was Xuanyuan wearing? The Armour of Floating Clouds and underneath the armour, he was wearing the Dragon Scale Armour. The protection they gave him was superb. Not to mention that Xuanyuan was now a master realm fighter. His skin, flesh, and bones were all refined. Even his naked body was as tough as steel.


    He felt a slight pain from the strength of six white ghouls attacking him at the same time. It''s like when a bullet hits someone wearing a bullet proof vest. The next moment, Xuanyuan had already attacked with his Sword of Swimming Dragons and cut off all their heads in a single swoop.


    Tung Xuan, Lu Feng, Yuezen and Yueteng were all stunned by how fierce Xuanyuan was. The boy was a lot more powerful than they had anticipated. It seemed like they won''t be able to implement their n on this level of the nest. They had to kill him in the next one.


    The ceiling of the nest was lit by the glow from all of the attacks. To kill these white ghouls, Tung Xuan and Lu Feng didn''t need to use any special skills. They could easily destroy them with pure strength.


    Other disciples from the School of Yuehua had also rushed into the swarm of white ghouls to fight.


    The battle had exploded into a full scale war.


    Xuanyuan was unstoppable. If there was any Xian present, they would see that the life essence from the dead ghouls was being absorbed and devoured by a mysterious force. It was like a ck hole that was never satisfied.


    A dozen white ghouls charged toward Xuanyuan from behind.


    He swung his arms in a full circle and used the move "Heavenly Dragon''s Tail" to slice off their legs. They could no longer walk and could only crawl across the ground. Their screams were deafening.


    A ghoul with two dragons of strength approached Xuanyuan, its hand was holding a white ball of Qi, ready to kill him.


    The enemies he''d faced so far were all ghouls with one dragon of strength. Now that he felt like his strength was growing and transforming him into a more powerful being, Xuanyuanughed,


    ��Good timing! Heavenly Dragon''s Pearl!"


    Xuanyuan twisted his wrist and threw his sword towards the ghoul. The sword flew from his hand with a loud bang and pierced straight through the ghoul, the sword''s power pierced through three other white ghouls before it finally came to a stop. Xuanyuan was already there and grabbed the sword''s handle once again.


    He saw a disciple being ripped open by a white ghoul with three dragons of strength, and the essence of life was immediately devoured by the creature. The creature was feeding on human strength to replenish its own. Three other disciples were surrounding it with their weapons in hand. But their attacks merely put a few shallow dents on the ghoul''s body and only made it even more angry. It ripped another disciple into pieces.


    "Damn it!" Xuanyuan yelled. Jumping with the power of his boots, hended in front of the corpse and with a single strike he killed it.


    Xuanyuan was like a dragon descending swiftly from heaven and cutting the ghoul in half from head to toe.


    "Thank you, young master Xuanyuan!"


    Every single one of the disciples were fighting with their lives on the line. Dead bodies umted on the ground, with the glow of the grass turning red from the blood.


    But the swarm of ghouls kept rushing towards them, continuing the battle.


    Every time he killed with his sword, every time he used the techniques of the Heavenly Dragon, Xuanyuan could feel that his skin, flesh and bones were bing even more synchronized. The spiritual Qiing from every corner of the universe was being refined into pure fighting Qi and absorbed into his bones. His strength was constantly increasing with each minute he spent on the battlefield, and it didn''t stop until he reached a hundred and ny nine bulls of strength. He could sense that he had finally reached the limit of his strength in the master realm. He now had to sense of his veins and start to refine them so he could finally step into the spiritual realm!


    The fightsted for sixteen hours. He took off his blood soaked clothes and wiped the blood from his face. He took a deep breath, his body was exhausted so he quickly took a replenishing pill. The pill restored his strength. A warm sensation flowed along his muscles and bones, the power then finally reached his pores before leaving his body. He felt energized again.


    Many of the inner disciples had pushed themselves and fought until the end. All their strength was exhausted. They sat on the ground and they were all breathing unevenly. Not everyone had the money to buy strength replenishing pills.


    This battle reduced the four hundred disciples into less than eighty. But the remaining elites had all entered the spiritual realm. The biggest barrier to breakthrough was a mental one. From the bloodbath, they tested their determination and potential to be stronger.


    Tung Xuan and Lu Feng flew casually in mid-air. They gave their one hundred and fifty elixirs from the white ghouls to Xuanyuan,


    "Young master, these are the souvenirs we''ve got from the battle on the third level. Please be so kind as to ept them."


    Xuanyuanughed happily, "Of course, of course. Don''t worry, I won''t ditch you once I''m in the sect. When I get a decent position, I''ll surely help you get in."


    After humouring them. Xuanyuan turned to the disciples sitting on the ground and said seriously,


    "Don''t follow us to the fourth level. Your biggest gain was to breakthrough into the spiritual realm. Just turn back. All of the true disciples, follow me to the fourth level!"


    No one objected. The fourth level would be much more dangerous. Those inner disciples wouldn''t be able to fight another battle like that.


    "Right then, Xuanyuan myd. We''re going back. Look after our first sister." Shi Congyu and Liu Piaoxu fared better than the other disciples, but they were also exhausted. They could only gather the strength to straighten their backs and walk with their heads held high.


    "No problem, little brother Congyu and little sister Piaoxu. Be careful on your way back." Xuanyuan grinned as he teased them.


    "Hahaha...." Shi Congyuughed and led the inner disciples back to the second level of the nest.


    Xuanyuan nced at the true disciples and said regretfully,


    "Well, it seems like we''re the only ones left. I don''t get many chances to fight like this, but I''m afraid I should probably go back as well."


    Tung Xuan, Lu Feng, Yuezen and Yueteng were shocked to hear this. Was this kid toying with them?


    Tung Xuanposed himself quickly, "Young master Xuanyuan, You fought so well with your excellent weapon. Why would you go back?''


    "We will protect you and help you kill the creatures. So you can get a nice head start in the Sect." Lu Feng said hurriedly, like he was worried for Xuanyuan''s future prospects in the Sect, like he wouldn��t be able to provide them any advantages.


    Xuanyuan shrugged and pointed at Guxing,


    "Guxing grew up with me. I''ll never part with my wolf, but the evil air in the third level is poisonous for it. It only has ny nine bulls of strength, if not for Ziyun''s protection, it wouldn''t have made it. I won''t leave Guxing for anything."


    Tung Xuan saw the problem, "Does that mean you''de with us if Guxing''s strength was enhanced? Otherwise, you won''t go to the fourth level?"


    Xuanyuan nodded. Tung Xuan and Lu Feng shared a long nce at each other. Their heart ached for all the elixirs they gave him. They couldn''t let him slip away at this point. Too much had already been invested in their n, but they did have an elixir of the beast spirit. It could enhance the wolf''s strength several levels, but this elixir was a grade four spiritual ss elixir. It cost a hundred thousand master coins.


    "Screw it. All the instruments that the boy owns are worth more than a hundred thousand coins!" Tung Xuan heavily sighed and gave Xuanyuan the elixir,


    "Young master Xuanyuan, this is the elixir of the beast spirit, I''ve had this for many years. It''s a grade four elixir, it is extremely difficult to make. It''s a special pill for beasts, it''s able to help them enter the spiritual realm. Give it to your wolf."


    Xuanyuan looked at him with ��gratitude�� and thanked him ��sincerely��,


    "Thank you, brother Tung. I won''t forget your kindness!"


    He snatched the elixir from Tung Xuan and put it into Guxing''s mouth quickly, like he was afraid that Tung Xuan would change his mind.


    Tung Xuan''s heart was bleeding. Even to him, a hundred thousand master coins was still a lot of money.


    "Xuanyuan, I''ll kill you. I''ll take back tenfold of what you''ve taken from me!" He thought to himself.

 Chapter 35 – The Fourth Level

    Xuanyuan squeezed the elixir into Guxing''s mouth and observed. The wolf swallowed it obligingly. Then a terrifying force boiled inside Guxing��s body and its skin was torn into pieces, instantly blood sshed everywhere. Xuanyuan screamed in panic, "Brother Tung, what''s going on?"


    Tung Xuan''s eyes narrowed and he stepped up hurriedly. Qi gathered in his palms and turned into a light as soft as the moonlight, then he quickly pushed it into Guixng.


    The wolf''s skin started to heal. Power flowed into every corner of its body and it grew even taller! It was now almost five foot five and three metres in length. The silky smooth fur became spiked like sharp thistles, its teeth were sharpened, its ws grewrger and thrust deep into the dark soil. The sight was both deadly and frightening.


    Its strength surged instantly,


    One Dragon of strength!


    Two Dragons of strength!


    Three Dragons of strength!


    ......


    Six Dragons of strength!


    Guxing grew even more powerful than Xuanyuan. When Guxing finally absorbed all the power from the elixir, Tung Xuan was covered in a cold sweat. He used his own Qi to help Guxing absorb the elixir to the limit, and used the Yuehua healing method to cure its wounds, until it reached a full six dragons of strength. There was still half of the elixir left, sealed inside the wolf.


    When it was done, Guxing was incredibly excited. The wolf''s eyes revealed a cunning much like its master��s.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, you are being very inconsiderate. Guxing is only an ordinary wolf. You could''ve killed it by giving it the entire elixir." Yan Ziyun lectured Xuanyuan. Since simr thing happened before, she knew that Xuanyuan had done this on purpose. Guxing would not die as long as Tung Xuan was there to control the elixir. Even if he isn''t present, she would also be able to help, but she still needed to pretend to be mad and shocked at Xuanyuan''s actions.


    "Sister Ziyun is right." Tung Xuan was very pale. Controlling the elixir was even more exhausting than killing thousands of white ghouls.


    "Ha! Ha! Ha! I didn''t know. Good thing that you''re here. Now everything''s fine. Master Tung, thanks for your help. I''ll surely take care of you in the sect. Follow me, Guxing!" Xuanyuanughed innocently and humoured Tung Xuan. He thumped forward and with each step he hurried to the fourth level of the nest. Guxing was carrying Yan Ziyun. Behind them, the other true disciples followed.


    Tung Xuan was furious, but it didn''t show on his face. He got what he wanted - for Xuanyuan to go to the fourth level.


    "Xuanyuan, you won��t be able tough for much longer."


    Tung Xuan, Lu Feng and Yuezen all showed their evil smiles. They thought that Xuanyuan thought he was invincible, he would think that until he meets the Mo creatures in the next level. They would rip him into pieces.


    The fourth level of the nest.


    In front of them was a vast in field and a long and winding river. The long winding river was filled with thick, dark water. The glowing grass was everywhere. It was very simr to thest level, but the air was a lot thicker and more suffocating.


    Xuanyuan, Guxing and Yan Ziyun all took the antidote to detoxify the poison in the air. The other true disciples were all within the wild realm, they could withstand this even without taking an antidote.


    The air in level four wouldn''t affect spiritual fighters that much, even if they''ve only recently broken through. Yan Ziyun already possessed six dragons of strength during the selection in Moonwaste City. After the battle, her strength improved to eight dragons.


    Her improvement was not a slow one. Now that she was two dragons stronger, with her upper ranking spiritual instrument equipped, and the Moon Wheel, a top ranking spiritual weapon, she could unleash an attack power of eighteen dragons of strength.


    When they entered the fourth level of the nest, they felt an even more evil atmosphere on this level. Creatures that exceeded the wild realm were most certainly looming. When a practitioner entered the wild realm, their strength would usually grow to twenty seven dragons. It was an extremely powerful difference in strength. They could leave Xuanyuan badly injured with just a single punch.


    Sensing the evil in the air, Tung Xuan, Lu Feng and Yuezen all mustered up their wicked smiles. With a slight jump, the three of them floated mid-air.


    The three of them concentrated their fighting Qi together and formed three thousand moonlight swords and aimed at the swarm of white ghouls that were five hundred metres away.


    These white ghouls all had at least three dragons of strength. Some of the stronger ones even had eighteen dragons.


    Those moonlight swords shredded a hundred white ghouls into tiny pieces. However, this only attracted more ghouls to join the battle.


    The screams of the white ghouls echoed through the fourth level, but Xuanyuan wasn''t shaken. He was now at the peak of his strength in the master realm, he needed even more stimtion to enter the spiritual realm.


    He leaped upwards andnded on top of some sharp spikes. They were extremely poisonous spikes.


    Goosebumps appeared all over his body. His Boots of Floating Clouds had protected his feet from being pierced. If he was wearing a pair of ordinary boots, he would already be dead.


    "Be careful, everyone. There are spikes on the ground, they are extremely poisonous!" Xuanyuan warned. Many of them took his advice and avoided stepping directly onto the spikes. They were all equipped with protective equipment, but stepping on poisonous spikes was still very unnerving. It was better to avoid them.


    Xuanyuan wielded his sword and cut out arge patch of the glowing grass. The des of grass floated through the air like fireflies. He used this to distract the ghouls before stepping out and charging into the swarm of white ghouls.


    Guxing now possessed the strength of six dragons. Its skin was tough so it could maneuver its way through the spikes with ease. It wouldn''t get hurt even if it stepped onto the spikes. However, Yan Ziyun was worried about Xuanyuan, she urged Guxing forward while saying, ��Guxing, follow Xuanyuan!"


    Many of the true disciples were inspired by Xuanyuan''s fearlessness, they all rushed forward to kill their enemy. However, Tung Xuan, Lu Feng and Yuezen stayed out of the fighting and went in a different direction. They excused themselves from the battle,


    "We are going to tackle the demons with their strength in the king realm. Be careful!"


    The excuse was indeed impably thought out. Fung Lie also left with them to fight the most powerful Mo creatures.


    Xuanyuan already knew their n, but he was not afraid. He was going to strengthen himself and be strong in this world. Only by putting himself in the most dangerous situations could he forge himself into a genius with the deepest potential.


    His Sword of Swimming Dragons cut a path through the swarm of ghouls, immediately he cut all the white ghouls in front of him, in half.


    Xuanyuan''s majestic disy attracted even more white ghouls. Six of them, all with six dragons of strength, were headed straight for him.


    "Good timing!"


    Xuanyuan wasn''t scared. Instead, he swung his sword and suddenly a burst of fire ignited, cutting the white ghoul in the front into small pieces.


    The remaining five ghouls thrust their ws towards Xuanyuan. He evaded the attacks by twisting his body. This technique was called "Heavenly Dragon''s Reverse". It saved him from sustaining mortal injuries by twisting his body away from the attacks. He then swung his sword again and before he had even touched the ground, he had killed another three ghouls. However, his wrist was hurting from the pressure.


    These white ghouls were enormously more powerful than him, with a body that could withstand the attack from spiritual fighters with six dragons of strength. They were very strong and their bodies were tough.


    If not for the incredible sharpness of his sword, Xuanyuan wouldn''t be able to cut through those ghouls. His body suddenly shuddered, when he was distracted by the pain, two white ghouls had hit him from behind.

 Chapter 36 – Breakthrough! Spiritual Realm!

    His armour dispersed a quarter of the strength from the attacks, but even so, Xuanyuan��s body was twisting in pain underneath his armour and his Qi was boiling beneath his skin.


    He wouldn''t be able to take any more hits like that. The ghouls'' six dragons of strength was unbearable.


    He had yet to enter the spiritual realm, and couldn''t release his fighting Qi to enhance his attacks. He had only been using his muscle strength to fight. All his pores were closed to keep the Qi inside his body, but if he got injured, his Qi would leak out and his strength would be reduced. The move "Heavenly Dragon Reverse" prevented his neck from being pierced and his head from being crushed.


    Even though his body was still in agony, he used another technique "Angry Fist of Heavenly Dragon" while still using his sword instead of a fist. Two of the white ghouls were destroyed instantly.


    The situation, however, wasn��t getting any better. Over thirty white ghouls turned their heads and looked at Xuanyuan. They all had at least six dragons of strength, the strongest had eight dragons of strength.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, look out!"


    Yan Ziyun''s Moon Wheel flew down from the sky. With one strike, she killed six enemies. The ghouls were divided into two groups, twelve of them aiming at Yan Ziyun, twelve of them at Xuanyuan. Among them, Xuanyuan needed to fight against one ghoul with seven dragons and one with eight dragons.


    Yan''s support relieved a little of Xuanyuan''s burden. However, it was still difficult for him to defend against all the enemies.


    The strongest ghoul had ws that were sharper than Guxing''s and it continued to aim towards Xuanyuan''s chest. The ws were so sharp, you could hear the air being cut open with each swipe.


    Xuanyuan didn''t dare to fight with it directly, so he quickly turned using the force of "Heavenly Dragon''s Tail" to spin his body and his legs while resembling the powerful tail of a dragon, kicked the ghoul��s chest. It sessfully diverted the attack to the side, and pushed the ghoul to the ground. At the same time, Xuanyuan thrust the sword into the eye of the white ghoul.


    The ghoul with seven dragons was killed instantly as the sword pierced through its eye and into the brain. Again, Xuanyuan used the move "Heavenly Dragon Reverse" to evade the iing attacks from nine other white ghouls. People around him who saw this thought that he seemed like a dragon twisting itself as it flew through the air. One of the ghouls managed to reach Xuanyuan''s chest with its ws. He felt a slight pain, but he was not hurt. He wielded his sword again and when the sword came down, another stream of blood exploded into the air.


    These white ghouls were not intelligent and could not practice special techniques. This was an advantage to the other disciples and especially to Xuanyuan, otherwise he would''ve been long dead.


    The ghouls that were dodged had all struck against the ground with their ws. Many of the ck stones on the ground were crushed into dust, revealing the power from their attacks.


    The other nine ghouls all had the strength of six dragons. The first strike when he ran into the swarm had not affected the more powerful ghouls, so Xuanyuan needed to attack them separately. He was calm as a sleeping child, quietly observing their movements. In an instant, he started his attack and his sword swung down using a technique from ��The Five Taloned Dragon��. It resulted in twelve arms being immediately cut from the attacking ghouls. The pressure he faced was slightly lifted.


    The six armless ghouls screamed. Without their ws, they couldn''t threaten Xuanyuan any longer unless they moved close enough to bite him, but that wouldn''t be an easy task.


    However, the remaining three ghouls, including one with eight dragons of strength, were aiming directly for Xuanyuan''s head. There was nowhere to go and the attacks would snap his neck with the impact.


    His mind went nk from the impending danger and Xuanyuan suddenly felt his skin, flesh and bones were starting to tremble, stimting his mind. He could now see the numerous veins inside his body and how they were clearly connected with the skin, flesh and bones.


    There was a loud bang from inside Xuanyuan��s body.


    An energy suddenly surged from within Xuanyuan''s body and was absorbed into his limbs.


    Faint shadows resembling dragons started to appear behind him. There was one, two, three, four, five of them appeared one by one.


    Xuanyuan broke through into the next realm thanks to his body sensing the life threatening danger.


    He could feel the transformation of his energy. Just like what Yin Zhenluo said, the strength of bulls was a simple one. It was just simple brute strength. The strength of dragons was based upon unity and connection with the energy inside the body. This new found power concentrated all his strength and made it even more explosive.


    Even when facing the force of a hundred jin attack, if the force was spread out evenly, it wouldn''t inflict much damage. But if that same one hundred jin of force was condensed into a single point, the force could pierce through a body with ease. The Sword of Swimming Dragons was able to help guide the strength of Xuanyuan''s powerful strikes.


    He could now maneuver his sword with more ease and elegance than before, this made his strikes much more powerful. Injuring his wrist from cutting down three ghouls at once would no longer be an issue.


    The moment he entered the spiritual realm, he felt that the ghouls had suddenly be much slower. That''s because his body had been transformed to a higher level. With his increased strength, he grabbed one of the armless ghouls with a single hand and threw it out towards other ghouls, then he thrust his sword towards the most powerful ghoul.


    "Heavenly Dragon''s Pearl!"


    The sword cut through the air. Since Xuanyuan was much more powerful now, his attack was much more dangerous. The ghoul with eight dragons of strength felt the danger contained in the strike, but it had no time to react. Xuanyuan''s sword thrust into its heart and killed it.


    As he pulled the sword out from the ghouls heart, he swung it behind him at other ghouls and instantly killed them as well.


    Xuanyuan''s breakthrough surprised Tung Xuan, Lu Feng and Yuezen. But they didn''t have the leisure to care about it. They didn''t think Xuanyuan would be able to escape from there alive even if he was now a spiritual realm fighter. The n they had set into motion should reveal itself soon. The other group should be arriving soon.


    In Xuanyuan''s mind, the greedy old bugger was howling with bloodthirst and excitement.


    "Kill, kill, kill, kiiiiiiiiill.......Wonderful! Kill more! I haven''t felt so good in a long time!"


    Xuanyuan ignored Greed. In his mind the, ��Heavenly Dragon��s Burning Veins�� suddenly appeared with detailed information.


    He was stunned. He recalled thest thing Yin Zhenluo did before she left. Her finger pointed between his eyebrows - she was actually putting all of the techniques inside his mind.


    Yin Zhenluo expected great things from him, so she left him with all the secret techniques of her family. The techniques would slowly be revealed to him as he entered each realm. He was very touched by Yin Zhenluo''s kindness.


    "Heavenly Dragon��s Burning Veins" was part of a technique called ��The Heavenly Dragon''s Long Strike��.


    The moment he started reciting the "Long Strike", he could feel the major veins in his arms were sucking the Qi from the air and absorbing the Qi into his body. He held his sword out, ready to strike again. This time, he would practice cultivating while fighting. He would test the limits of his body!

 Chapter 37 – Danger Descended

    Before, when Xuanyuan entered a higher realm, his body was almost crushed even though he was wearing his cloud iron armour, but now he exceeded the strength of bulls and stepped into the realm of dragons, his strength in attacking and defending were enhanced exponentially.


    "This kid got a breakthrough, how''s that even possible? We all entered the spiritual realm with just one dragon of strength, and he already has five!" Yuezen gasped lowly. Xuanyuan''s potential was terrifying, five times more powerful than other spiritual fighters who had just entered the realm.


    "That must be because he practices a special technique. The technique should be a heaven ss technique. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able achieve this." Unlike Yuezen, Lu Feng was excited. Even though Xuanyuan was frighteningly talented, he was still an ant whenpared with his strength.


    "Or it could be a Xian ss technique." Tung Xuan said coldly. He surprised the other two men. They wondered how a boy managed to get his hands on such a powerful technique.


    "Wait, look at what he''s doing!" Yuezen noticed Xuanyuan left the swarm and closed his eyes. He seemed to be reciting something.


    With his eyes closed, Xuanyuan was sensing every part of his body. His skin and pores were like dragon scales that were sucking in the Qi from the atmosphere. His muscles were like little dragons tangled together. His bones were emanating a powerful dragon''s scent and were as hard as steel.


    Through all of that, he was sensing his veins. Spiritual fighters refined their spiritual veins which filled their whole body with fighter Qi, building a foundation for the next realm, wild realm.


    Only when all the veins were refined, could practitioners insert Qi into their bone marrow using their veins. When the energy within the bone marrow was stimted, the strength of practitioners would be enhanced to apletely new level!


    Marrow produced the blood, which circted through the body. Only when all the bone marrow was refined, could the blood be heated inside the body. In turn, the five organs could be sensed using that heat. When that happened, practitioners would enter the king realm!


    When the five organs werepletely refined. The five elements would be activated and practitioners would enter the grandmaster realm. Grandmasters refined their blood to connect their blood with the five elements, this would allow them to increase their strength to the highest limit. If they were using a high level technique, the power of their refining would be increased, and so their body would be refined to a higher level. When they entered the imperial realm, they could use the powerful blood Qi to stimte the hidden acupuncture points in their own bodies.


    Every realm refined a different part of the body. Forcing the practitioners to sense every change and sensation within their bodies. Everything within the body was tightly connected.


    Xuanyuan was extremely satisfied with his progress. He took out the pythogon grass, the gift from Fung Lie. It''s now the best time for him to use it.


    "The power of the grass can merge with the hidden spiritual veins in your body and force them to reveal themselves. Then you only need to recite the heavenly dragon techniques to progress. The devouring technique is always active and is absorbing the evil Qi in the nest, turning it into nutrition that can help refine your spiritual veins." The greedy old bugger said, his tone showed that he was pleased with Xuanyuan''s rapid growth.


    "Heavens, the boy is going to consume the pythogon grass." Lu Feng was suppressing the urge to snatch the grass from Xuanyuan.


    "Nevermind that. The technique he possesses could be Heaven, or even Xian ss. It''s much more valuable than the grass. I know what the boy wants to do. He wants to stimte his body to advance using life threatening battles. Challenging himself in a bloodbath will only lead to a dead end because Suntao should be here soon." Tung Xuan''s words calmed Lu Feng. They were flying in mid-air and had a clear view of the situation. Suntao, a wild realm fighter, was leading an elite team of assassins, all of them were spiritual realm fighters. They were approaching Xuanyuan from another part of the nest. All they needed to do was to wait.


    Xuanyuan swallowed the grass under the envious gazes from the men hovering above and from many of the other true disciples.


    He felt like a gigantic tree had suddenly taken root inside his body. All his hidden spiritual veins were instantly revealed.


    Normally, spiritual veins were hidden deep inside the body. They would only be revealed one by one under constant stimtion from the connection with the rest of his body. It was a gruesome and lengthy process to refine one''s veins, but with the aid of the grass, Xuanyuan''s spiritual veins revealed themselves in an instant.


    The moment he gulped down the grass, he could sense that his veins were connected with the rest of his body, providing it with strength.


    Spiritual Qi from the universe was being absorbed into his skin, then his flesh, then his bones and finally it was stored inside his veins. His veins in turn connected with his entire body, providing it with strength.


    The grass was working its magic and transforming Xuanyuan''s veins. He felt incredible bursts of energy in his body.


    "Aha! You have tons of impurities inside your body which are blocking your veins. The grass'' own impurity is also stuck inside your veins now. You''ve got to use fighting Qi to force the impurity from your body. The process will not be easy." The greedy old bugger observed the veins andughed. Xuanyuan was irritated.


    But the grass was incredibly effective and had already revealed all of his veins. His strength increased by leaps and bounds. Another shadow of a dragon appeared behind him. He now had six dragons of strength.


    He recited the Heavenly Dragon''s Long Strike to stimte his body, turning spiritual Qi into fighting Qi. His veins slowly started to absorb the Qi and circte it.


    Xuanyuan started to move on his tiptoes, he was avoiding the spikes on the ground. He leaped into the air and rushed towards an even stronger swarm of white ghouls. Each of the ghouls in this crowd had at least five dragons of strength, the most powerful had ten dragons of strength.


    He was floating in mid-air, a trail of white waves were trailing behind him, he resembled a Heavenly Dragon descending from the sky as he attacked the white ghouls.


    Yan Ziyun was startled by Xuanyuan''s leap. He could now jump over seventy metres in an instant. He was already a few hundred metres away from them, with numerous white ghouls separating them. She would no longer be able to save him from danger.


    So she shouted over to Yan Liang,


    "Brother Liang, go find Xuanyuan. We can''t leave him alone."


    He nodded. He was impressed with Xuanyuan''s bravery, but he was too young and rash. He could not be too proud because of his strength. Eventually, he might make a mistake and then his life would be over in an instant.


    Yan Ziyun was riding on Guxing��s back. The two of them worked together and killed all enemies in their way. Yan Liang was a wild realm fighter, so none of the ghouls could hurt him. He slowly approached Xuanyuan through the swarm.


    Xuanyuan didn''t know how worried Yan Ziyun and Yan Liang were. He was practicingplicated techniques with his sword and killed three ghouls with a single sh. Then he used the move "Heavenly Fury", his sword started striking in all directions. Ten white ghouls, each with six dragons of strength, were cut in half. It had be so easy for him to deal with the ghouls.


    "Haha, wonderful! What a great fight!"


    A white ghoul with nine dragons of strength shed against his sword. He felt an intense pain in his wrist and almost dropped his sword from the impact. He quickly regained control of his sword and directly attacked towards the white ghoul.


    This move had attracted the attention of Suntao. On their way here, a dozen white ghouls with eighteen dragons of strength, and a wild ss demon had reduced the elite group of eighteen down to twelve.


    "The boy hasn''t noticed us, go kill him, quick!" Suntao sliced the white ghoul that was charging at him in half with his Sword of Brightsun. The smell of burnt flesh invaded the atmosphere.


    The twelve assassins all had at least ten dragons of strength, the best among them had the strength of eighteen dragons. They were all wielding a Sword of Brightsun, which burned with fiery Qi. They headed straight towards Xuanyuan.

 Chapter 38 – Dilemma

    With the techniques of the Heavenly Dragon, Xuanyuan charged through the swarm of white ghouls whileunching deadly strikes.


    The Sword of Swimming Dragons cut a path through the ghouls. The sword was cutting through anything that stood in his path, but he realized that his own strength was still too weak.


    He could even kill white ghouls with eighteen bulls of strength. The trick was to strike them before they could touch him. However, if he lost his sword, he would no longer be a threat to the swarm, even though white ghouls didn''t practice martial arts, they were very strong.


    Entering the spiritual realm, Xuanyuan''s five senses became more sensitive and his pace was much faster. Combined with the techniques of the Heavenly Dragon from the Yin Family, his strength wasparable to the top ranked spiritual realm fighters. Even if he couldn''t kill the white ghouls, escaping from them would still be easy.


    He had just killed another six ghouls when he suddenly felt a fiery sensation rushing towards him. He raised his guard immediately and his eyes narrowed.


    The fiery power burnt all the white ghouls around it. They couldn''t even fight back. Xuanyuan knew that this power was from another practitioner. Someone hade to kill him.


    With an explosion, a fiery fighting Qi burnt all the surrounding objects. Dozens of white ghouls were burnt into ashes. Xuanyuan was forced to take a few steps backwards. He finally saw the thirteen men approaching. They all held a long sword burning with fiery Qi; they were all looking at Xuanyuan with murderous gazes.


    No doubt, their target was him. He continued to fight the swarm of white ghouls around him while staring at the uninvited guests.


    "You are Xuanyuan, aren''t you?" Suntao stepped forward, asking coldly.


    "That''s right." He was slightly distressed. He didn''t recognize the people in the group. They were not from the School of Yuehua.


    "Weren''t you within the master realm? How did you improve so quickly in such a short time?" Suntao was in the wild realm, he could clearly sense that Xuanyuan was now a fighter with six dragons of strength.


    Even if youbined six hundred bulls of strength and attacked Xuanyuan, it wouldn''t be able to move him no matter how they attacked. That''s how powerful six dragons of strength truly were. If he released his fighting Qi when punching, he could negate the defense of a top ranking sacred instrument.


    It was extremely difficult to achieve six dragons of strength. The elite team of Suntao only achieved this level after thirty years of harsh training. Xuanyuan improved at such rming speeds, this was an obvious clue that he owned a Heaven ss technique.


    Xuanyuan smiled cruelly and released his Qi. The power of a Heaven ss technique gave out a threatening pressure to the spiritual fighters opposing Xuanyuan.


    "You are all from Brightsun City?"


    "What a clever boy. Today is the day of your death." Suntao was about to kill him when one of the spiritual fighters interrupted him. The man was the strongest in the group of twelve assassins. He had eighteen dragons of strength. He was called Sunli.


    "Brother Tao, let me handle this. He was the one who blinded my son��s eye. I''m going to gouge his eyes out, cut out his tongue, and cripple his limbs. Then you can take his life." Sunli walked towards Xuanyuan and released his eighteen dragons of strength. The power was three times the strength that Xuanyuan possessed and he was not like the dumb Mo creatures that were not able to use techniques. Xuanyuan was not able to fight him and win.


    "No problem, brother." Sunli was the elder of the two, but he was not as powerful as Suntao, but Suntao could understand his brother''s hatred towards Xuanyuan.


    "What will be yourst words before I cut out your tongue?" Said Sunli as he pointed his sword towards Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan''s face was red with anger. He took a deep breath and screamed, "Master Tung, Master Lu, and Master Yuezen, Help me!"


    The assassinsughed. They all knew how talented this Xuanyuan was, but he was still a coward.


    Suntao said, "We should let you know - They are the one who called us here to kill you. You will surely die today."


    Suntao was a wild realm fighter. His voice could travel great distances. The three evil true disciples'' faces darkened when they heard him openly announce their n, "What a useless scum, he has exposed us."


    "What should we do? Suntao wants us to share the me as well." Yuezen understood Suntao''s n immediately. He announced that information on purpose, so the me would not only be his.


    "If he really wants to drag us down with him. Of course we''ll oblige." Tung Xuan snorted.


    "No, we can''t! We''ll be ckmailed by him once this is over. There''re so many disciples from our school who heard that. We can''t kill them all!" Lu Feng disagreed.


    "You misunderstood me. Our n is already exposed. We''ll act ording to the n and kill Xuanyuan then take his technique. Suntao will also die here. We''ll kill all the disciples here who can''t be trusted, Yan Liang and Yan Ziyun. If they can keep a secret, we''ll spare them.


    "Good n." Yuezen and Lu Feng said at the same time. The three of them descended from the sky and hovered above Xuanyuan. Many white ghouls were being shredded into pieces from the Qi they released. The other Mo creatures didn''t dare approach them. The more powerful the creatures were, the keener their senses were. They would avoid people that felt dangerous to them. The field was cleared within a two hundred metre radius of the group. Only dead ghouls remained.


    Xuanyuan didn''t expect them to be so straightforward and clear with their intentions. He wondered if this was going to be the end for him. He looked at Tung Xuan, Lu Feng and Yuezen with contempt and said, "So this was your n, to lure me here and let the Sun family kill me and force them to deal with Master Fung Lie��s wrath. How cruel."


    Suntao shuddered when he heard that. He red at Tung Xuan but didn''t clearly show his emotions.


    "You are the enemy of Brightsun City! Don''t try and pit us against each other. They only helped to let us know where to find you." Suntao couldn''t guess what Tung Xuan and Lu Feng were thinking, but if they decided to kill him, he wouldn''t be able to survive. So he would have to let everyone here know that Tung Xuan was the master mind behind killing Xuanyuan.


    "Master Sun, please don''t use us of something we didn��t do. You are the only person who wants to kill Xuanyuan; we were never on your side." Tung Xuan smiled coldly.


    Suntao��s face stiffened, but heughed, "Well, the boy is going to die for sure. Who would even care if he''s dead? He''s only been a disciple for a single day. Why would other disciples want to get on your wrong side by siding with this boy?"


    Suntao''s voice was very loud. Many disciples were fighting Mo creatures. They were shocked to hear that, but turned their concentration back onto the enemies, pretending that they didn''t hear anything.


    But Yan Liang and Yan Ziyun had finally reached Xuanyuan''s side. Yan Liang looked at Tung Xuan and Lu Feng, who were floating in mid-air. Only these two people were strong enough to kill him. Yuezen was no threat.


    "First True Brother, Second True Brother, what are you doing. Xuanyuan was admitted into the sect by Master Fung Lie. Are you going to let the school of Yuehua suffer Fung Lie''s fury?" Yan Liang shouted.


    Yuezen smiled slyly, "Brother Yan, what would you do if we kill Xuanyuan?"


    Yan Liang pointed to the fifth level of the nest and announced, "I would have to report to Master Fung Lie so he wille and punish all of you."


    Lu Feng narrowed his eyes. He took out his top-ranking spiritual instrument, The Sword of Moonbeam, which was releasing a brutal Qi. He pointed it at Yan Liang and said, "Then you shall die first."

 Chapter 39 – The Death of Yan Liang

    Yan Liang''s face lost its colour. He shouted, "You would dare to kill your brother from the same school?" He took the Sword of Moonbeam from his sheath. Wild Qi was pouring into the tip of the sword. He pointed it towards Lu Feng.


    Two brilliant moonbeams crashed into each other. Everyone could clearly feel that Lu Feng was twice as strong of Yan Liang. The Qi surrounding them was terrifying. The people within ten metres radius were thrown backwards. Xuanyuan stared at them intently in a grimace of regret �C he was too weak to be of any help.


    Yan Liang''s blood essence was burning and in an instant he shouted, "Blood Moon Sacrifice!"


    The silver moonbeam surrounding Yan Liang turned blood red, radiating murderous intentions, and the intent was directed towards Lu Feng. Lu Feng was petrified as he screamed, "You''ve gone mad, Yan Liang!"


    Lu Feng''s sword couldn''t withstand the explosion of Qi from Yan Liang''s side and burst into pieces. He couldn''t pull back his right hand in time and his entire arm was reduced to dust.


    Yan Ziyun screamed in terror, "Brother, no!!!"


    Yan Liang''s handsome and lean figure was now covered in blood. He smiled at Yan Ziyun, and then copsed onto the ground, leaving a sword that was covered with blood on the ground next to him.


    Yan Liang was dead. The other disciples grimaced. They knew that this would be the end of them if they disobeyed Tung Xuan and Lu Feng, just like what had happened to Yan Liang. Tung Xuan was happy to see the reactions of the other disciple, but Lu Feng was furious, because he had lost one of his arms.


    "Damn it, Yan Liang. Damn..." Lu Feng cursed


    Lu Feng raised his left arm and summoned an overwhelmingly powerful Qi towards the dead body of Yan Liang. Yan Ziyun wanted to run to her brother''s side, but was stopped by Xuanyuan. They couldn''t do anything to stop Yan Liang''s body from being crushed into a bloody pulp.


    Xuanyuan was angry. He screamed in his mind to Greed,


    "Greed! Can''t you do anything? Can''t you kill them? You''ve devoured so much life essence; there must be something you can do!"


    "It''s not that easy. You must learn to deal with situations like this, if you are to be the great devouring emperor. The world is not perfect. Sooner orter, someone will give their life for you. Don''t worry, you will get through this." Greed''s voice waspletely deprived of emotion, "The previous devouring emperor waged a war against the other kings and emperors. Even I was injured during that war. The life essence of these Mo creatures didn''t help much with my recovery. Well, there is someone who is lurking in the dark. I''ll see how long they continue to watch."


    Xuanyuan was startled. Who could that be?


    Lu Feng came down from the air and picked up Yan Liang''s sword and robbed him of his ring. He stared at Yan Ziyun cruelly, "You will be buried along with your brother. All of your Yan family will die for destroying my arm! Yueteng, aren''t you the one who''s always fancied Yan Ziyun? Would you dare to do her in front of all these people?"


    Yueteng, who was standing behind Yuezen, grew very excited. His mind''s full of obscene thoughts as he said, "Of Course!"


    Yan Ziyun became extremely pale. The other true disciples were heartless. None of them stood up for her. Xuanyuan''s face darkened. He yelled at Lu Feng,


    "Kill me if that is your goal. Let Yan Ziyun go."


    "Oh? Sure. We could let her go, if you fight against Sunli. If you win, she will be free. If you lose...how about you kill your own wolf? I''ve heard that you grew up with it. How would it feel to kill your friend?"


    Lu Feng knew Xuanyuan''s weakness, and forced him into this dilemma. To fight was the only way out.


    Yan Ziyun shivered and looked at Xuanyuan. Sunli was a fighter with eighteen dragons of strength. Even if there were eighteen hundred wild bulls pulling him, he could not be moved. Xuanyuan only had six dragons; there was no way he could win.


    But there was no choice so Xuanyuan replied,


    "Deal. I''ll fight."


    Lu Feng''s face was distorted with evilness, "We''ll y with you. Don''t think that you can run away. You''re just as weak as an insect before us. We are simply like cats chasing mice. Before we kill you, we want to y with you properly!"


    Xuanyuan didn''t reply to that. He just turned to Yan Ziyun and said, "Trust me!"


    Yan Ziyun contained her uneasiness and nodded, "I trust you!"


    Her words invoked a few chuckles from the crowd. Yueteng was horny and thrust his crotch in an obscene gesture, "First Sister, You''ll enjoy what I have nnedter."


    Suntao didn''t think that Tung Xuan and Lu Feng would be so cruel to their fellow disciples. Brightsun City was dragged into this chaos and could no longer wash their hands clean of this crime, so he decided to get as much out of this as possible, "I know Xuanyuan has a heaven ss technique. I would like a share in his technique as well. In return, my city will send the two of you many beautiful girls and lots of money each year. How does that sound, do we have a deal?"


    Suntao was a cunning merchant. The offer he gave was irresistible. Both Tung Xuan and Lu Feng were tempted. They needed lots of money to practice martial arts. For Lu Feng, if he could get more money, he could buy better medicine which would allow him to slowly regenerate his arm.


    Tung Xuan had decided it was better to spare Suntao''s life. Letting Suntao live and having an extra ie was the best solution. It was a beneficial transaction.


    "All right. We''ll do that."


    Suntao was relieved when he heard the two king realm fighters'' answer. Heaven ss techniques were not for sale even with all his wealth. It would be perfect if he could get his hands on it. He turned to his older brother, Sunli, and said, "Brother, take care of the boy."


    Sunli smiled crookedly, "Don''t worry. I''ll leave him an arm so he can ughter his own wolf."


    The fight began instantly. Sunli was extremely fast. He picked up his sword of Brightsun and thrust directly toward Xuanyuan��s head. The overwhelming strength almost suffocated Xuanyuan. He felt like all the air was sucked from his lungs. Sunli''s attack contained a burning sensation which made it difficult for Xuanyuan to protect himself.


    Xuanyuan held the Sword of Swimming Dragons in his right hand and picked up another lower rank instrument with his left. The sword he used was the standard sword that was given to all inner disciples. He threw it directly towards Sunli''s eyes. His aim was incredibly precise, but Sunli didn''t evade, instead he used his weapon to block the sword and shattered the sword on impact.


    "Child''s y"


    However, Sunli was slowed down by the attack and Xuanyuan exploited that opportunity to retreat away. He was wearing his Boots of Floating Clouds, jumping seventy metres with each bound. He was very fast.


    However, Sunli was faster than him. He was after all a top spiritual realm fighter; he had already refined every inch of his veins and could release fighting Qi as he pleased. He could jump a hundred metres with a single leap. His powerful leap even left two deep indentations in the ground.


    Yueteng smirked at Yan Ziyun while Xuanyuan ran away, "First sister, your little lover boy left you with the wolf. He has abandoned you!"


    Yan Ziyun paid no heed. She knew Xuanyuan did everything for a reason. She just continued to look on.


    Deep inside the nest was darkness with the swarm of white ghouls scattered everywhere. Xuanyuan tried to run towards the more powerful groups of white ghouls.


    Suntao sensed there''s something wrong, he said, "Cunning kid. He''s running to where the Mo are dwelling! He''s ying tricks!"


    Tung Xuan shrugged and said, "Who cares, Fung Lie won''t have any excuse if he gets killed by the Mo."


    He would rather that be the result, so Fung Lie wouldn''t intervene.


    Sunliughed when he had almost caught up to Xuanyuan, "There is use in running away!"


    Just as he said this, Xuanyuan suddenly turned around and did a veryplicated manoeuvre called "Heavenly Dragon Surging into the Sky"; this attack was aimed directly at Sunli''s chest.


    This was a Heaven ss technique that he used. Sunli was suppressed by the imposing power of the heavenly dragon. It was like Xuanyuan had be a real dragon.


    The Sword of Swimming Dragons let out a small cry and revealed its devastating power. Sunli was scared, because Xuanyuan was nning to kill him by sacrificing his own life.


    Sunli immediately defended himself using his Sword of Brightsun and dispersed the power of Xuanyuan''s attack. He managed to loosen Xuanyuan''s grip from the sword, causing him to drop it, and it pushed him back a few metres, into a few weaker white ghouls.


    "Hahaha, how are you going to fight me without your sword?" The most frightening thing about Xuanyuan was his sword. Now Sunli had nothing to fear.


    Yan Ziyun was drowning in icy coldness. She shivered. Xuanyuan was nning to unleash a kamikaze attack, but it was impossible now.


    Was this really the end?

 Chapter 40 – Servant and Master

    Sunliughed. He brandished his Sword of Brightsun and closed the distance between him and Xuanyuan.


    In this urgent situation, Xuanyuan grabbed two white ghouls near him and threw them towards Sunli. The ghouls were a lot bigger than normal people, so they blocked Xuanyuan from Sunli''s vision.


    Then he quickly went for the dagger strapped to his waist, and concentrated a small amount of fighting Qi onto it. He thrust forward using "Heavenly Dragon''s Pearl", which drained all his remaining strength.


    Sunli released the fiery Qi with his sword and cut the white ghouls into four separate pieces. This time, he had underestimated the power of Xuanyuan''s final attack. He quickly tried to block the dagger using his sword as he did with the other attacks. However, the dagger pierced through the sword and straight into Sunli''s chest. Everyone witnessing the scene was in shock.


    A mysterious power was released when the dagger entered Sunli��s chest and it sucked out all his life essence. Nothing seemed to be different on the outside, but the life essence of Sunli waspletely drained.


    Xuanyuan ran up and pulled his dagger from Sunli��s chest and picked up the Sword of Swimming Dragons on the ground. He pointed the sword towards Tung Xuan, Lu Feng, Suntao and Yuezen while smirking, "You, lost. Release Yan Ziyun."


    Finally, everyone realized that Sunli had lost. He was dead!


    Yan Ziyun was over the moon. She was riding on Guxing and ran to Xuanyuan''s side. She knew that Xuanyuan had a n, but the ability to defeat a man with the strength of eighteen dragons while only having the strength of six dragons himself, was close to a miracle.


    Guxing was also very cocky. It raised its head and snarled contemptuously at Tung Xuan and Lu Feng, who were hovering in mid-air.


    "So what? Xuanyuan, do you realize that we are the ones who make the rules; you are going to lose no matter what you do. Do you understand?" Tung Xuan smiled coldly.


    "That''s right. We are the cat, you are the mouse. We only want to see you struggle, but you are a pretty good mouse." Yuezen added.


    "Sunli is too weak." Lu Feng nced at the dead body, then turned to Xuanyuan and smiled, "Who do you think you are? Ordering us to release her? I will let Yueteng rape her right here, right now. Let''s see what you can do about it."


    Xuanyuan''s face darkened, while Yan Ziyun grew even paler. Xuanyuan had already anticipated this possibility.


    Lu Feng then dragged Yan Ziyun away. Even though he lost one arm, Xuanyuan and Yan Ziyun still weren''t able to do anything against him.


    Then a bright light burst forth in front of everyone. Lu Feng had already been shed into two halves; his organs neatly fell into a pile on the ground.


    An old man shakily walked up to Xuanyuan and knelt with one knee, "My name is Wu Ming, a servant to the eldest master. He has ordered me to protect you. Young master Xuanyuan did not disappoint Lady Zhenluo, for breaking through the realms at such a formidable pace. An incredible genius indeed."


    Behind the old man were ten people. They were all clearly assassins. All of them were among the strongest wild realm fighters. Xuanyuan was quite taken back by their cold aura. It was a pure murderous feeling. Each of their gazes was like a sharp knife, ready to bring forth death. He was also stunned by what the old man said. Then he recalled his conversation with the old man that he killed in the tree house. He suddenly realized something,


    "He looked just the old man from the tree house! He must be from the Yin Family. The eldest master? Ah, should be master Zhenluo''s older brother. I knew it. He must have been the person following me in the dark. No wonder that greedy old bugger said wanted to see how long he would wait. Yan Liang wouldn''t have died if he hade forward sooner. He was testing me."


    Xuanyuan understood the situation immediately. Hisposure went through a hundred and eighty degree transformation. He looked at Tung Xuan, Yuezen and Suntao and announced slowly and coldly, "Good. Now, kill them. All of them. Wait, no, don''t kill all of them. Just cut off their legs and destroy their cultivation. Then throw them to the ghouls. Remember to take all of their money before you toss away the bodies. Don''t waste anything."


    The men in mid-air were shocked. Wu Ming nodded with a straight face, he said, "I shall obey."


    He stood up and a ck mirror appeared behind him, giving out a scary atmosphere. Xuanyuan stood behind Wu Ming and felt that Wu Ming��s breath as sharp as a de. His torso was withered, but he was full of vitality from the five elements. His heartbeat was like a strong drum. He was extremely powerful.


    Tung Xuan was pale from the overwhelming powering from Wu Ming. He was among the peak of king realm fighters. Tung screamed,


    "Who are you?"


    Wu Ming didn''t answer. With a single signal, the ten assassins behind him moved instantly. Xuanyuan felt like they were swords that had just been unsheathed, ready to kill. It filled Xuanyuan with an icy coldness.


    Xuanyuan was not the only one who was stunned. Tung Xuan, a modestly aplished king realm fighter, was shaking. He knew that these people were top level assassins. They would do anything, even give up their lives, in order to kill their target.


    They rushed forward like a terrifying storm. All the white ghouls that were in their way were minced into pulp.


    In a few seconds, they had already rushed forward over hundred metres, and the heads of the men in Sun family were already rolling across the floor. A few momentster, there were a total of seventeen headless bodies on the ground. Xuanyuan''s bloodthirst was increased as he looked on.


    "Very nice. Don''t kill the rest. Just take their legs. Wu Ming, do it now!"


    Wu Ming didn''t dare to contradict Xuanyuan''s order. A bright light shot from the ck mirror towards Tung Xuan''s lower body.


    "Lower ss earth instrument."


    Tung Xuan screamed. There''s no time to react. The difference in power between a top rank spiritual instrument and a lower rank earth instrument was tenfold. This mirror was called "ck Death". It was almost a middle ss earth instrument. It was clearly not a fair fight.


    The violent fighting Qi from Wu Ming was absorbed by the mirror. A ck light was shot towards Tung Xuan''s legs like aser.


    Tung Xuan screamed loudly as he fell from the sky. Blood was pouring from his mouth. He was gravely injured.


    The ten assassins moved instantly. Yuezen, Yueteng and Suntao''s legs were all cut off and they fell heavily onto the ground. Shaking and screaming in pain.


    Horror. Even though they were in the same realm, some were even more powerful, but they couldn''t even stop the assassins removing their legs. The assassins were born from battle and murder. Their will to kill shook even the strongest men.


    The other true disciples didn''t expect that the situation would change so dramatically and so quickly. It was toote to regret the past. They could only hope that Xuanyuan wouldn''t me them for not getting involved. Luckily, one of them had joined Tung Xuan in mocking Xuanyuan. They only needed to stay silent and mind their own business.


    The true disciples of the school continued to pretend nothing was happening and continued their fights against the white ghouls. Xuanyuan didn''t say anything. His attention was on the assassins. He couldn''t see any of the assassins'' faces. They stood up straight, eyes cold and clear. Xuanyuan took a deep breath. It''s time. He walked up and asked,


    "Wu Ming, are these the best assassins of the Yin family?"

 Chapter 41 – An Eye for an Eye

    Wu Ming bowed to Xuanyuan. But his loyalty was not to Xuanyuan, but to the Yin family. Xuanyuan was under the good graces of the Yin family because he proved to be the genius Yin Zhenluo had expected. Wu Ming would be loyal to Lady Zhenluo''s disciple.


    "No. They were hired hands. We were in the jurisdiction of the Fighting Dragons Sect, not the Eastern Dynasty. We have to be careful." Wu Ming replied to the question.


    Xuanyuan nodded, satisfied, "Great. It''s good to be careful. We should utilize them if they are hired hands. Get them to kill all the creatures on level four and give me all the elixirs before they leave."


    Wu Ming bowed again. He said slowly, "I shall obey master Xuanyuan. All of you, go."


    Fierce fighting Qi exploded from the assassins. Without hesitation, they ughtered the white ghouls and demons around them. It was like a training session for them, so none of them lifted an eyebrow at the order.


    Tung Xuan was petrified. He didn''t have Yan Liang''s courage to sacrifice himself, "Who is this Xuanyuan? A king realm fighter bowed to him and called himself his servant. Only people from the powerful families in the Eastern Dynasty would have that power. But I''ve never heard of someone called Xuanyuan!"


    He was thinking anxiously on how to beg Xuanyuan to let him go, when he sensed that Xuanyuan was looking towards him. He trembled at the stare, "Master Xuanyuan, please spare my life. It was all Lu Feng''s n. I wasn''t responsible!"


    Xuanyuan looked at Tung Xuan coldly, then he pointed his sword at Tung''s chest and pierced it into his heart. But Tung Xuan was still a king realm fighter. He had already started to refined his five organs. Fighting Qi had concentrated itself in his heart. A cut from a sword could not take away his life, but it was still painful. He screamed in pain as he said, "Master Xuanyuan, please let me go! I''m willing to give you all my wealth. It is not on me. But just let me go, I''ll give you all of it!"


    "Tell me, where''s your money?" Xuanyuan twisted the sword, excruciating pain tortured Tung Xuan, who went into a state of convulsion. Seeing all the blood spilling onto the ground, Suntao, Yuezen and Yueteng all grew very pale.


    "I''ll spare you if you tell me where you hid your money."


    "It''s in the Moonsky City, under the Full Moon Cave of the Fighting Dragons Sect. I bought a mansion there, on the west side of the city, next to a thousand year-old pine tree. All the wealth I gathered all these years is in there!" Tung Xuan grew even more pale and pitiable with his lips trembling. He was a spiteful character so Xuanyuan wasn''t able to pity him. He plucked his sword out from his chest and nodded to Guxing, ��"Very well. Guxing, bite out his throat."


    "Master, you said you are not going to kill me!" The wolf was approaching and Tung Xuan screamed at the sight.


    "I said I won''t kill you, but Guxing will. Die!" Guxing leaped forward under Xuanyuan''smand.


    "Then we shall die together!" Tung Xuanughed hysterically, his faced twisted.


    Tung Xuan started to release his fighting Qi, but Wu Ming was faster. His mirror shot out a bright light and erased Tung Xuan''s Qi. Guxing then tore through his throat with its sharp fangs.


    Yuezen, Yueteng and Suntao were all begging profusely, but Xuanyuan ignored them. He robbed all the valuables from the dead body, putting Tung Xuan''s ring on his finger, and taking his set of top ranking spiritual instruments.


    It included a sword, an armour, a pair of boots and a jade pendant. They were all made by the Smith Elder of the School, who was a grandmaster fighter. The instruments he made were all great quality. Usually, a grandmaster realm fighter would be capable of creating low ranked earth instruments.


    He stored the set of instruments inside his own fighting ring. Yan Ziyun walked up to him with a sword in her hand.


    "You take care of Yueteng." Xuanyuan didn''t want to waste any time, so he quickly chopped off the heads of Yuezen and Suntao himself and robbed their bodies of their instruments, rings and money. Then he also took Lu Feng''s valuables and Yan Liang''s ring. It was a great windfall.


    Wu Ming thought that Xuanyuan was funny. He wouldn''t regard the things Xuanyuan took as treasures, but no matter the value it was taken by Xuanyuan.


    "First Sister, I was wrong. Please don''t kill me. Lu Feng forced me to do it. Otherwise he would''ve killed me." Yueteng was shaking violently and had urinated inside his clothes. The stench from the urine disgusted Yan Ziyun.


    "This is for killing my brother." She said angrily. His head was then quickly separated from his body.


    Xuanyuan took his valuables as well. Yan Ziyun didn''t know what to think about Xuanyuan''s behaviour. He just smiled bitterly, and tried tofort Yan Ziyun, "We can''t bring back the dead. Brother Liang died in order to save us. We could only avenge his death. Ziyun, don''t let this trouble you."


    She understood, of course, but she still refused when Xuanyuan offered Tung Xuan and Lu Feng''s rings. ��They are filthy." she said.


    Xuanyuan only rumbled, "I don''t mind it being filthy."


    She was amused by his reaction. The onlyfort she could draw from this was the thought that Yan Liang could finally rest in peace. The path of martial arts was full of danger. She knew this day woulde when one of them would die. It would be either her or her brother. At least, she was able to avenge his death. She would not continue to dwell in sadness for long.


    "Wu Ming, kill all the Mo creatures in level four, then we can go to level five."


    "I shall obey." The old man followed the order. Everything that the light from the ck Death mirror touched was obliterated immediately.


    Xuanyuan also dived into the swarm of white ghouls with the Sword of Swimming Dragons again. He recited his technique.


    Xuanyuan was carrying Wu Dong''s ring and sword. Wu Ming found it ironic that he now had to protect the boy who killed his adopted brother, but this was his duty. Xuanyuan was a genius. Under his master''s order, he needed to protect him, even if the boy killed his closest friend.


    Twelve hourster, level four of the nest was covered with bodies. A dozen true disciples died in the fight, the rest was from the corpses and demons.


    The Assassins cleared the scene. They gave Xuanyuan a hundred and twenty elixirs from white ghouls and twelve elixirs from the demons. The tremendous wealth was now safely inside Xuanyuan''s deep pockets. Xuanyuan then dismissed the assassins. It cost quite a lot to hire them, but Wu Ming paid for the cost, and Xuanyuan earned a lot of money from them. This rendered Wu Ming speechless.


    The assassins left without a word. The disciples knew very well that the old man was the scariest of the group.


    "Master Xuanyuan, about what happened..." A disciple came up, but Xuanyuan didn''t bother to look at him, he only said coldly,


    "No need to exin. From now on, you have to swear loyalty to Yan Ziyun or I''ll kill you here." Xuanyuan threatened. None of the disciples dared to object. Yan Ziyun was a popr leader in Yuehua City. It''s not problematic for them if they had to answer to her.


    "We shall obey, Master Xuanyuan." The remaining seventy true disciples answered in unison.


    "Let''s go to level five. Perhaps we can find Master Fung Lie there." Then he turned around and left. Yan Ziyun, Guxing and all the disciples walked behind him. Wu Ming frowned, but he followed nheless.

 Chapter 42 – Princess of Mo

    The entrance of level five was on a tall tform. The atmosphere was surrounded by an intense evil Qi. Xuanyuan was the first to approach the edge of the tform and was the first to be shocked by the sight. Yan Ziyun, Guxing, and all the remaining true disciples followed.


    Blood tainted the ground and created rivers. Body parts were scattered everywhere.


    Uncountable demons were now dead and their bodies littered the entirendscape. Among them were some Yaksha, a Mo creature they''ve yet to encounter. Yaksha were extremely powerful, as strong as a king realm fighter.


    Far from where they stood, Fung Lie was on his horse fighting with a man holding an axe. There was no apparent winner in the confrontation.


    Fighting Qi of ck and grey crashed against each other. Fung Lie was holding a long spear called "Wind Spirit". It was an upper ranked earth ss instrument. Combined with Fung Lie''s own martial arts technique, the spear was intimidating and deadly.


    Wu Ming was surprised to see Fung Lie, a true disciple of the Fighting Dragons Sect in this location. Even though he was only ranked thirty third amongst all the true disciples, he was the youngest. He was also the favourite of many elders in the Sect. Wu Ming knew that the School of Yuehua was under Fung Lie''s "Order of Fighting Dragon" to cleanse the nest. It was public information, that''s how he was able to find Xuanyuan.


    Numerous thoughts shed through Wu Ming''s mind. Even though he was a servant of the Yin Family, he didn''t practice the Yin Family��s technique. His identity was ssified so Fung Lie wouldn''t know his real identity. Perhaps there was something he could do.


    The tall man with an axe was forced back by Fung Lie''s attacks. Behind the man, there were ten figures in ck capes. They were all Mo creatures, Ghosts, capable of reciting techniques that used their fighting Qi to summon other creatures.


    The Ghosts were surrounding an altar full of mysterious markings. They turned their fighting Qi into beams of lights which shot towards the altar.


    "Guizhan, you all have to die today. How dare to ughter my fellow humans while I''m on patrol. I''ll kill you all." Fung Lie''s voice was overbearing. He wielded his two-metre long Wind Spirit spear, his hair flowing with his movements. His handsome face was filled with killing intent and annoyance. He looked extremely formidable.


    "You know full well we can''t control all of the Mo creatures with low intelligence. If we really want to kill your people, there would be a lot more people dead. Your people havee here to kill us, all the time. Fung Lie, don''t push it." Replied Guizhan as he coughed up blood, he looked like a strong, huge man.


    "How could a Mo creature be trusted? You don''t stay in your own territory, bute to our territories. You are definitely plotting something. Don''t think that I don''t know you''re stalling!" Fung Lie wouldn''t give the creature time to rx. He again wielded his spear. His horse gave out a loud huff and a string of fire was shot out from its nostrils, whichbining with Fung Lie''s wind, that was sent rushing towards Guizhan.


    Guizhan poured all of his ck fighting Qi into his axe to defend against Fung Lie''s attack. At this moment, a blood red light shot out from the altar and the Ghosts howled,


    "The sacrifice of blood and flesh calls for the shadow! The Eldest Princess has descended!"


    From the tall tform, Xuanyuan could see that numerous demons and yakshas started to burn. Their blood and flesh formed into a stream which bore into the ground, leaving many powerful and tempting elixirs behind. Xuanyuan beamed and ordered Wu Ming, "Quick, grab all those elixirs for me. They''re all worth lots of money."


    Wu Ming was speechless. These elixirs were valuable indeed, even he wouldn''t even leave them behind, but even though he was the one doing the work, they all belonged to Xuanyuan. A swirl of Qi circled in Wu Ming''s palm and sucked all of the elixirs in towards them. There were a hundred and twenty wild ss demon elixirs, and eight king ss yaksha elixirs. It was worth a fortune.


    Feeling the disturbance of fighting Qi, Fung Lie turned around to see Xuanyuan leading the disciples from the school. He ordered hastily, ��Xuanyuan, get out of here, leave the nest. You''ve aplished your mission. You can''t survive down here."


    Xuanyuan slowly put all the elixirs inside his ring and said, "Ziyun, take Guxing and the rest of the disciples out of here. I''m protected by Wu Ming, I''ll be safe. I want to see what will happen."


    Yan Ziyun jumped up onto Guxing. She didn''t try to convince Xuanyuan to leave with them. She knew he wouldn''t do anything that he''s uncertain of.


    "Retreat!" She ordered.


    All the true disciples were wild realm fighters, but even so, they wouldn''t be able to defend themselves here. Wu Ming, on the other hand, was a king realm fighter. He could protect Xuanyuan, especially with such a distance between them and the fight.


    The altar was shaking. An incredibly suppressing atmosphere oozed out from the altar, Xuanyuan and Wu Ming could also feel it spreading through the air.


    "Imperial realm fighter. It''s the pressure from Imperial realm fighter!" Wu Ming said lowly and hoarsely. "Go. If we don''t go now, we won''t stand a chance. Even if it''s just the shadow of an imperial fighter, I won''t be able to defend you."


    Xuanyuan waved his hand, urging Wu Ming to calm down. He concentrated on what was happening.


    "What are you so scared of? Master Fung Lie hasn''t run yet. We are so far away. We''ll be fine." He said.


    Many magical symbols gathered in the middle of the altar. Then a blood red beam turned into the silhouette of a woman. The woman had bright red makeup and fiery long hair dancing by her side. Her face was delicate, seductive and sultry. Her snow white bosom supported a ck magical lotus. Her long legs lightly rested in mid air.


    A wave of seductive power spread in every direction. Wu Ming wasn''t affected by it, but Xuanyuan was. His mind was filled with illusions of beautiful women who were naked before him. He was extremely tempted.


    Luckily, his jade pendent shook and exploded into powder, it injected a clear stream of rity into his mind. His head cleared up immediately. Xuanyuan was shocked, "What was that witchcraft?"


    Fung Lie was still sitting tightly on his horse. He showed no emotions in front of the sight. His voice was cold,


    "The Eldest Princess, Shitan of the Mo Dynasty. You''ve reached the Imperial realm, but how can you defeat me with just your shadow?"


    An adorable girl walked out from behind Shitan. She looked like a porcin doll, she was very tiny. However, the ck robe wrapped around her body indicated that she had a perfect female figure.


    "Elder sister, so many Mo warriors died. How sad." Her voice was childish and soothing, making it hard to imagine her as an enemy.


    "Shiguan, lend me your fire." From the shadow of the girl called Shiguan, a fire sparked from her chest and entered into Shitan''s body.


    "The youngest princess, Shiguan. She''s a grandmaster alchemist, with the body of all alchemy! She can control many kinds of fire!" Fung Lie''s calmness vanished. He kicked lightly on his horse and released fighting Qi from his entire body. The horse ran towards the entrance immediately.


    "Fung Lie, you overstepped the boundary. I''ve only just entered the realm of Imperial fighter, but my shadow is enough if I want to destroy you." Shitan''s face was cold. She spread her fingers and five strands of fire shot towards Fung Lie.

 Chapter 43 – The Trick

    Fung Lie noticed Xuanyuan and the old man hadn''t left yet so he waved his hand to bring them out with a strong swirl of wind.


    Five strands of fire shed through the air with mind numbing noise. Goosebumps crept up all over Xuanyuan''s body, while the fire directly hit Fung Lie and burnt through his armour. Fung Lie was obviously shaken but he recited his technique once again and using that strength he brought the three of them back to level four.


    Seeing that Fung Lie escaped, Guizhan, shouted with frustration, "He ran away, I''ll get him!"


    But just when he tried to step out, he coughed three times, each cough released more blood from his mouth.


    Shitan said coldly, "Don''t. Fung Lie was hurt, but you won''t survive if he put his all into killing you. Their ambush killed many of our creatures. Open the gateways to the other nests and get some new blood. You are not going into the human realm to kill the humans any time soon. Fung Lie didn''t destroy level five so we can keep the connections with the other nests safe. We might not have such good fortune next time. There shall be a great war between Mo and human, but now is not the time."


    Guizhan bowed at Shitan''s words, and slowly dragged his injured body back when Shiguan''s soothing voice rang in his ears, "Take care of your wounds. Everything in its own time."


    Guizhan bowed again, "Thank you for your graciousness, Princess."


    Shitan nced at her younger sister and sighed. They then disappeared into thin air.


    ************************************


    Under Fung Lie''s protection, Xuanyuan and Wu Ming escaped safely. Fung Lie fell off his horse and there were five finger-sized wounds on his body. The skin surrounding the wounds was still burning. He then spat out a mouthful of ck blood. In order to contain the fire that was rampaging inside his body, he immediately sat in cross-legged position.


    "It''s Sura Fire. It''s ranked thirty-sixth of fighter��s fire. Lucky it was only a shadow. Otherwise, I''d be long dead."


    Xuanyuan took out two water based healing pills and gave them to Fung Lie. Since water suppressed fire, it helped a lot with the wound even though it was only a grade four medicine. Fung Lie looked to Xuanyuan appreciatively.


    "Is this ce safe, master Fung Lie? They won''t follow us?" Xuanyuan asked.


    "Don''t worry. They summoned the shadows from the altar. Those evil women cannot hurt us once we leave the range of the altar and Guizhan is badly injured. He won��te out either. I need the two of you to shield me while I''m healing my wounds. My healing method cannot be disturbed, or I''ll have to start again, and the fire will spread. I have to force the Sura fire out of my body immediately." Fung Lie instructed them. Then he began healing. Swirls of wind created by fighting Qi was surrounding him.


    He took the pills from Xuanyuan and also added some of his own. They started the healing process, but he needed time to recover.


    "Young master, do you know that master Fung Lie is from the Fighting Dragons Sect?" Wu Ming suddenly asked.


    Xuanyuan''s heart jumped. He recalled the grudges between the Yin Family and the sect. He replied only after a few moments of consideration.


    "Of course. What about it?"


    "Our Yin Family is part of the Eastern Dynasty, the enemy of the sect. Fung Lie is one of the best disciples of the sect. If we seize the opportunity and bring back his head to the Yin Family, Elder master will appreciate it." Wu Ming said heavily.


    Fung Lie was shocked, "Xuanyuan was from the Yin Family of the Eastern Dynasty? Damn it!"


    "How dare you? Master Fung Lie is my mentor. I will not kill him. Get out!" Xuanyuan��s face darkened. He was angered by Wu Ming��s methods, he even sacrificed Yan Liang to test him. He was not loyal to Xuanyuan, he is only truly loyal to the Yin Family. First, Wu Dong came to kill him, now, this Wu Ming came to protect him. All of this sounded too flimsy.


    Wu Ming grew angry at Xuanyuan''s words. He was being provoked by the boy who killed Wu Dong!


    "Then young master won''t kill Fung Lie, is that right? So Elder master was right, you n to give our secret technique to the sect to promote yourself. If that''s so, I''ll have to kill you." Wu Ming instantly used him of something he hadn''t done, leaving Xuanyuan speechless.


    "Wu Ming, what a scoundrel you are. If not for Master Fung Lie, you would be dead already and you want to kill him? I know what you''re thinking. You''re afraid that I''ll leak the secret techniques given by Master Zhenluo. So you want to kill me. Well, do it then, no need to find excuses." Xuanyuan already unsheathed his sword and pointed it towards Wu Ming.


    Fung Lie wanted to stop the healing process but then he heard what Xuanyuan said and thought to himself, "So that''s why, the Yin Family was afraid that he would bring the Yin''s Family technique to the sect..."


    Wu Ming smirked. With a lightning-fast movement, Xuanyuan was left with no sword and a sore wrist.


    "Want to kill me with your strength? What aughable idea." Wu Ming turned the Sword of Swimming Dragon towards Fung Lie. Xuanyuan stood in front of him and looked at Wu Ming coldly,


    "You''ll have to kill me first."


    At the same time, he was shouting inwardly, "Greedy old bugger, swallow him. These stupid servants of the Yin Family have gone too far."


    "Hahaha, no problem, I can take care of a top ranked king realm fighter now, but we best use sneaky methods."


    Wu Ming said without emotion, "You think you can stop me? Even though Lady Zhenluo put the ''Light of the Heavenly Dragon'' on you, don''t think that I can''t kill you."


    In fact, Wu Ming didn''t dare harm Xuanyuan, but he was extremely fast. It wouldn''t be a problem to kill Fung Lie, even with Xuanyuan between them. He wielded the sword and aimed at the cocoon formed by wind and Qi.


    At this time, Xuanyuan took out his mysterious dagger and used the move "Heavenly Dragon''s Pearl", thrusting towards Wu Ming.


    The old man smiled with contempt, "Your dagger is no doubt very sharp, but I''m wearing a lower ranked earth ss armour, you cannot hurt me..."


    He couldn''t finish his sentence before a scary force sliced through the armour. The devouring power was unleashed, numerous ck threads began to cover Wu Ming.


    A clever thought rushed through Xuanyuan��s mind and he shouted excitedly, "Wu Ming, you old man, don''t you dare run away, I have already unleashed my ''Light of the Heavenly Dragon''!"


    Then Greed quickly understood Xuanyuan��s n and screamed at Wu Ming''s voice, "Damn it, you devious scum. I didn''t think you could use the ''Light of the Heavenly Dragon'' that was ced on you. Wait until the Elder Masteres, you''ll surely die. Ahhhh..... my body...."


    When Greed finished, there was nothing left of Wu Ming other than a fighting ring, with twice the space of Wu Dong''s ring.


    Xuanyuan finally rxed and turned to Fung Lie. "Don''t worry, Master Fung Lie, I''ve already got rid of him."


    "You are indeed a devious scum. Hahahaha.... but this old man is a lot more nutritious than the ghouls." Greed sounded happy.


    Xuanyuan didn''t want to answer. He was now calcting his profits from what he had acquired on this expedition.


    252 master ss elixirs.


    280 spiritual ss elixirs.


    132 wild ss elixirs.


    8 king ss elixirs.


    With only the elixirs, it was a huge windfall already. Xuanyuan was determined to purchase a full set of lower ranking earth ss instruments after he collected his rewards from the judgment stand.


    From Tung Xuan, Lu Feng, Yuezen, Yueteng and Suntao''s fighting rings, there were 50,000 master coins, and some more spiritual coins. Combining this with his own money, he now had more than 100,000 spiritual coins.


    There were even 3,000 wild coins from Tung Xuan and Lu Feng. The strongest true disciples were rich.


    And that didn''t count all the spiritual ss instruments from them and all of the precious items Xuanyuan didn''t recognize. In a nutshell, Xuanyuan had plenty of money...

 Chapter 44 – Massacre

    After he counted everything, Xuanyuan looked up at the Dragon Scale Horse. The horse was explosive like a great fire. It already had the strength of a wild realm fighter, which was even stronger than him. It didn''t take much to take care of it. It only required two strength replenishing pills a day.


    He didn''t waste any time and started to practice. Through the connection between his skin, flesh and bones, Xuanyuan could feel his veins. They were all very flexible yet tough, wrapping around his body like dragons. However, there were many impurities trapped inside his veins and the impurities were incredibly dense.


    The greedy old bugger revealed his schadenfreude, "Hahaha, the Body of All Creation can absorb everything in the universe, but it also contains a great deal of impurities. Even though the pythogon grass strengthened your veins, it still left behind the impurity. Work on your veins. When you flush out of the impurity, you''ll be extremely powerful."


    Xuanyuan rolled his eyes at Greed. He absorbed arge amount of the surrounding evil air. The evil air was a type of the Qi in the universe, but it would impair a normal human''s intellect and drive them mad. However, it wouldn''t hurt the Body of All Creation. Xuanyuan recited the Heavenly Dragon''s long strikes and began his practice.


    Each punch from the long strikes resembled a dragon''s w. It contained an immense crushing power. With each attack, Xuanyuan punched out a dragon-shaped white wave. The sound was simr to a dragon''s roar.


    Fighting Qi was being refined with his continuous practice and concentrated into his veins. With the help of the Pearl from Yin Zhenluo, the evil Qi transformed into fighting Qi and was absorbed into his body with a speed that was hundred times faster than normal.


    Each strike was exhausting. He had to take a strength replenishing pill every eight hours in order to continue his practice.


    The veins between his arms were densely packed with impurity. It was being torn apart and refined by the fighting Qi. The process, however, was extremely painful, but Xuanyuan endured. His strength increased with every second.


    Three days past. All of his strength replenishing pills were gone and he hadn''t slept during these three days. But atst, he refined all of the impurities within the veins in his arms. His strength quickly enhanced from six dragons to fourteen. His progress was rmingly quick. Surely, he would be unimaginably powerful when he refined all his veins!


    His arms were now full of fighting Qi, and he was able to release his Qi to attack. Even without his weapon, he could still kill anyone in the spiritual realm.


    Xuanyuan finished his practice and was breathing heavily when the cocoon of wind finally burst. Fung Lie waspletely healed. He stood up with overwhelming energy. Much more powerful than three days ago.


    "Very well done, Xuanyuan. You have saved my life. Even though you have ties with the Yin Family, your conduct proved yourself." Fung Lieplimented. "Let''s go. You''re still too weak to be epted as an inner disciple in the sect, but I will rmend you. That should be enough."


    Xuanyuan shook his head and said, "Master Fung Lie. I will go to the sect, but please keep my secret. After all, Lady Zhenluo of the Yin Family taught me the technique. She saved my life. I would never betray her trust. I would never give the sect the Yin Family''s secret technique."


    Fung Lie wasn''t angry, but proud, "Good. The old man was blind to not recognize your talent. You should never suspect those you should be loyal to. Xuanyuan, believe me. I won''t reveal your secret."


    "Thank you Brother Fung Lie." Xuanyuan called him brother immediately after his promise. Both the Yin Family and the Fighting Dragons Sect were not easy ces to survive. But he couldn''t go to the Yin Family now that he killed Wu Ming. The Elder Master of the Yin Family would certainly kill him. However, Fung Lie could protect him in the sect. He''s young, talented and powerful. The best option was to follow him. Xuanyuan already had a n.


    "Let''s go." Fung Lie and Xuanyuan rode on the horse and rushed out of the nest.


    Xuanyuan sighed silently. If he didn''t pretend to use the ��Light of the Heavenly Dragon�� given by Yin Zhenluo, Fung Lie would definitely be suspicious about how he killed Wu Ming, someone so much more powerful than him. He wouldn''t be able to answer it. Fung Lie didn''t ask and Xuanyuan didn''t say.


    It only took the Dragon Scale Horse a few moments to leave the nest with the help of the wind Qi. They had almost reached the outer edge of the forest.


    Suddenly a wolf howled, Fung Lie stopped and looked down. There was a woman on a silver wolf outside of the forest. They were looking up to the sky.


    Xuanyuan said hurriedly, "Brother Fung Lie, I''ll need to bring Guxing with me."


    Fung Lie knew that Xuanyuan was very attached to his friends. So he let him go down to the ground and took out a token. The token was filled with powerful magic.


    "This is the ''True Token of Fighting Dragon'', representing the true disciples of the Sect. With this, you''re protected in all the cities under themand of the sect. I will go back first. Come to the sect immediately when you are done taking care of all your business. Do you understand?"


    He rode in the direction of the sect immediately after he gave Xuanyuan the token, without waiting for a response.


    "You''ve waited here for three days?" Xuanyuan was speechless to see Yan Ziyun. He was touched. This was the first time someone was waiting for him.


    Her eyes were slightly red. She nodded and smiled, "Yes, it''s good to see that you��vee back safe and sound. We''ll go to Moonsky City together. This is thest time I''ll be able to see you."


    She sounded a bit bitter. Xuanyuan knew that Yan Ziyun would miss him. He said, "I''lle back to visit you when I''m in the sect."


    Then Xuanyuan jumped on Guxing with Yan Ziyun. The two of them headed to Moonsky City.


    Guxing already reached the strength of a spiritual realm fighter so it was very fast. It could run a total of five thousand miles a day.


    After half a day of travelling, suddenly, a woman ran out into the middle of the road and copsed, blocking their way. The woman was wearing the clothes of the inner disciples of the school, with blood stains all over her body. Yan Ziyun recognized the woman.


    "Piaoxu!"


    She jumped off Guxing immediately and fed Liu Piaoxu a healing pill. Liu Piaoxu was already a powerful spiritual fighter. Normal people wouldn''t be able to hurt her.


    "Piaoxu, what happened?"


    A bit of colour came back to Liu Piaoxu''s face after taking the pill. She sighed with relief when she saw Yan Ziyun. She whispered, "First sister, go to the Shi vige immediately. Congyu executed Yuejue, so the Master of Moonwaste City brought elite fighters to the vige to take revenge. They wanted to massacre all the people there. Congyu helped me escape. Many people were killed. I didn''t think I would make it. First sister. Please go and save Congyu. He will definitely survive..."


    Liu Piaoxu couldn''t stop her tears. She was engaged to Shi Congyu. They were soon to be married. They must have gone back to the Shi vige en route to Moonsky City. What they didn''t expect was the Master of Moonwaste City leading a team of twelve spiritual realm fighters tomit a massacre!


    Shi Congyu was probably already dead. Xuanyuan was shocked to know something like this happened. He was trembling with fury. Suddenly, a cockyugh came their way,


    "Let��s see how far you can run!"

 Chapter 45 – Bluff

    Yan Ziyun collected the evidence prior to Yuejue''s execution. The executioner was Shi Congyu. Xuanyuan was thrown off guard by how much pain he caused Shi Congyu and his vige. He felt sick to the stomach. Shi Congyu and all the vigers died because of him.


    The man who followed Liu Piaoxu was a spiritual fighter from Moonwaste City named Yuehung. His strength was on par with Xuanyuan at twelve dragons of strength. He was a forty year old, evil-looking man. He obviously had ideas about a pretty woman like Liu Piaoxu. His face lit up even more when he saw Yan Ziyun.


    "Well, well, well...Another beauty. We can all stay here tonight and y." Yuehung licked his lips and picked up his upper rank spiritual instrument, Moonde. It was extremely sharp.


    The stare that Yan Ziyun gave him was filled with murderous intent, but Xuanyuan was faster. Xuanyuan took out his Sword of Swimming Dragons from his waist. He stepped forward and twisted his body, like a dragon ready to kill.


    Xuanyuan recited the Yin family''s Heaven ss technique and flew towards Yuehung like a dragon. Yuehung felt like he was suffocating. The Moonde released his fighting Qi towards Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan immediately used the move "Heavenly Dragon Reverse" to evade the attack. Then he shed out with his sword. With one strike, Yuehung''s torso was cut in two, before he could even react.


    Xuanyuan didn''t even turn to look at the body, he said to Yan Ziyun, "Bring Piaoxu, we are going to the vige!"


    Yan Ziyun knew that Xuanyuan was furious. She could feel his intense anger. His anger could burst out at anytime.


    She carried Liu Piaoxu and climbed on Guxing. Guxing grew very strong, carrying three people with ease.


    "Guxing, go!" It moved at once.


    Within 15 minutes, Xuanyuan and Yan Ziyun arrived at Shi vige.


    The vige was builtpletely from stone. All the stones were cut into strange shapes, but they were good for makingfortable houses.


    There wasn''t any protection for the vige, only arge stone tablet with the name of the vige written elegantly on it.


    A head was ced on the stone tablet. The head of Shi Congyu.


    A strong ache exploded in Xuanyuan''s heart. Yan Ziyun was trembling violently. Liu Piaoxu became extremely pale, she coughed up several mouthfuls of blood and died. She was gravely injured already and couldn''t survive the shock.


    Yan Ziyun held her disciple sister''s body close, with teary eyes. Then she jumped off Guxing and put the body next to the stone tablet gently.


    "Ziyun, we should go in. They haven''t left yet." The Body of All Creation had incredible sensory ability. Xuanyuan could sense all the movements within a two thousand mile radius.


    Yan Ziyun wanted to kill whoever did this to her brother and sister. She held the Moonwheel in one hand, the Moonbeam Sword in another and slowly entered the vige.


    On the outskirts of the vige, there were two spiritual fighters with fourteen dragons of strength on guard. They were there to prevent anyone from escaping.


    The moment Xuanyuan, Yan Ziyun and Guxing stepped in, they were stopped by the guards.


    "There she is. Yan Ziyun from the School of Yuehua. Shi Congyu and Liu Piaoxu worked for her. Kill her. We can''t let her go. Otherwise, we''ll be punished." One of them yelled. He took the sword from his waist. A bright light was released from the de straight towards Yan Ziyun.


    Yan Ziyun''s eyes were red with fury. Her fighting Qi concentrated on the moonwheel and she threw it straight towards the man. The power of an upper rank spiritual instrument was not to be underestimated. It cut through the air with a deafening noise, destroyed the iing attack and sliced towards the enemy.


    He quickly took out another weapon, however, it couldn''t defend against the moonwheel either and shattered into pieces on impact. Half of his body was wounded from the shattered pieces of his weapon, and he was thrown back several meters.


    He screamed out, but Yan Ziyun was ruthless. The Moonbeam Sword she was holding released a moonbeam and cut the injured man into small chunks of flesh. Yan Ziyun was unmoved by all of this.


    Xuanyuan was fighting the other man at the same time. His sword released the strength of fourteen dragons. The man saw that Xuanyuan was just as strong as he was and quickly summoned the strength of fourteen dragons. He was nning to kill Xuanyuan, but Xuanyuan was using the secret technique of Yin Family, "Heavenly Dragon''s Pearl" with his sword. The sword transformed into a golden shadow of a dragon which shocked the man. The next moment, his heart was already pierced.


    Xuanyuan noticed there wasn''t any fighting ring on either of them. Fighting rings were expensive. A single ring without anything stored inside would cost a hundred thousand master coins. These two men only had upper rank spiritual instruments as weapons, their armour was merely ordinary sacred instruments, they couldn''t afford higher ranked equipment.


    But Xuanyuan never failed to steal from his victims. He easily found two bags of coins on their bodies. He estimated the total at around four thousand spiritual coins. They''d probably saved for a long time, but it all belonged to Xuanyuan now.


    He turned to Guxing, "Guxing, go and help bury the bodies of Sister Piaoxu and Brother Congyu, and bring me their sword. I''ll have their spirits with me while I avenge them."


    The wolf growled lowly and turned around.


    Quickly another four spiritual fighters, all with fourteen dragons of strength, arrived. The screaming from the fight drew their attention.


    "They are from the school! Yan Ziyun!" One of the men became extremely cautious.


    "The boy and his wolf. You''re the one who made trouble in Moonwaste City."


    "You will all die today." Xuanyuan pointed his sword towards one of the men. He was fearless.


    "We are the elite of the Yue Family. There''re only the two of you. You won''t be able to make it past us." They all grabbed their weapons.


    Xuanyuanughed like he heard something funny.


    "Liu Piaoxu sent us a message before she died. We knew that Yuehong led a team of twelve spiritual fighters to ughter the vige. Do you really think they only sent the two of us? Fellow true disciples, let''s fight!"


    Xuanyuan''sugh intimidated the men. True disciples of the School of Yuehua were all beyond the spiritual realm. The Yue n would surely be exterminated. Looking at Xuanyuan, he didn''t seem to be afraid at all.


    Xuanyuan knew his bluff was sessful, and quickly used "Heavenly Dragon''s Pearl" again. Yan Ziyun knew how cunning Xuanyuan was and she concentrated her fighting Qi, ready to kill!


    The men finally realized that Xuanyuan was bluffing, but it was already toote.

 Chapter 46 – The Talisman of Explosion

    The Centre of Shi Vige was arge square for people to gather, y, sing and dance. It was a happy ce, but it had turned into a bloody murder scene with many headless bodies and heads scattered around. Those who survived were frozen in grief. Some were screaming, some wailing, some were just numb.


    A middle-age man stood in the middle. He looked simr to Yuejue. His face was abination of femininity and cruelty, like a serpent. Your heart would skip a beat in fear if youid eyes on him.


    He was the father of Yuejue, Yuehong, a wild realm fighter. Like father, like son. They were both sadistic. The poor vigers were unable to fight against him.


    Yuehong was upset about losing a spiritual realm fighter to Shi Congyu and Liu Piaoxu.


    He already gathered the best of the Yue n to cleanse the entire vige. The loss of a powerful fighter was not part of the n. So he chopped off Shi Congyu''s head to frighten the rest of the vigers.


    Less than fifty vigers were left alive. They were all shivering in the middle of the square. Yuehong was holding a top rank spiritual instrument, "Moonwaste knife", an antique weapon he inherited from the previous masters of Moonwaste City, and announced it in all directions.


    "Master Shilong of the Shi vige, stop hiding ande out. As long as you give me what I want, I''ll let everyone go. So many of your vigers died because of Shi Congyu, do you want me to kill the rest?"


    His voice travelled far, but there was no response. He was starting to lose his temper. He wielded his knife and his fighting Qi cut off ten viger''s heads, followed by ten streams of blood.


    The rest of the vigers screamed at once.


    "Master Yue, please, let us go. We know that Shi Congyu killed your son, but you killed him already. Don''t kill us."


    "Master Yue, we are innocent. Please..."


    "Stop begging him! The fact that Congyu killed his son was only an excuse toe here and steal our treasure. We can''t let such scum take it, even if we have to die. This is the order from our ancestors!"


    "Master Shi, don''te out. Keep the vige''s secret hidden. It''s our duty to our forefathers!"


    "Yes, cut the bullshit, just kill us!"


    "As you wish." Yuehong was irritated. He killed the vigers who wouldn''t yield.


    "Shilong, I''m going to kill them all! You''re going to let that happen? That''s something your ancestors wouldn''t like."


    At this time, he heard Xuanyuan''sugh, "Liu Piaoxu sent us a message before she died. We knew that Yuehong led a team of twelve spiritual fighters to ughter the vige. Do you really think they only sent the two of us? Fellow true disciples, let''s fight!"


    Yuehong immediately froze in terror. He only had four spiritual fighters left with him. They each had around sixteen to eighteen dragons of strength. They wouldn''t be able to fight against the true disciples from the school.


    "Finish all of them and leave this ce. We can''t let the people from the school know this." All the fighters released their fighting Qi at once and ughtered everyone who was left alive.


    Blood tainted the square and filled the air around it.


    **************************************************


    Xuanyuan pierced the heart of one of the spiritual fighters who then onto the ground, dead. He was killed instantly.


    Another one didn''t have enough time to react and was killed by Yan Ziyun''s Moonwheel. They finally realized they were tricked by Xuanyuan!


    Xuanyuan used the move "Heavenly Dragon Descends" with his mysterious dagger. He learned the secret refining technique��s of the Yin Family and refined his skin, flesh and bones. He was almost like a heavenly dragon himself and that terrified his enemies. The other fighter felt the pressure and shielded himself with his sword, but his defense was broken immediately. His body was shed by the dagger, which then sucked him dry of his life essence.


    Xuanyuan''s incredible speed intimidated the remaining fighter. Facing the attacks from Yan Ziyun, he didn''t dare to take any strikes from her. Xuanyuan was quickly approaching, which scared the man. He yelled in fear, "Master,e quickly! They only have two people. They were bluffing! Come kill them. Otherwise Moonwaste City..."


    He was a man with fourteen dragons of strength after all - his voice travelled loud and fast. Xuanyuan held his sword tightly and used "Heavenly Dragon''s Pearl" again. A secondter, the man''s torso was nailed to the ground with his sword.


    Yan Ziyun was behind him with three money bags in her hands. Xuanyuan also robbed a big bag of money from the dead spiritual fighters. He put the bags inside his own fighting ring and gave Yan Ziyun her brother''s old ring,


    "See what''s inside Brother Liang''s ring that we might be able to use. We are running out of time. If what Piaoxu said was true, Yuehong brought twelve men with him, that means they still have six men left. With our strength, we can''t win a head on fight. We''ll have to trick them."


    The voice of Greed rang inside his head, "Xuanyuan boy, stick the dagger in one of the corpses, I can use the technique "Soul Devour" and control the body. Then you can trick them for a while."


    Xuanyuan swore at Greed in his mind, "This greedy old bugger, why didn''t you tell me earlier?" But he still followed Greed''s instruction and used the dagger to stab into a dead body. Then he dragged Yan Ziyun and hid inside a nearby stone house.


    Yan Ziyun looked into the ring and discovered a paper talisman. Her eyes brightened. She exined softly, "There''s a powerful talisman. It targets a huge area, even if it can''t kill, it can hurt a wild fighter badly."


    Xuanyuan was clueless, he asked, "What''s a talisman? It doesn''t matter if it can''t kill, we just need to stall them."


    "You still don''t know much about this world, huh? There''s not only alchemists, smiths, coin minters and gemmologists, there''s also talisman writers. They use their fighting Qi to write markings onto talismans. Talismans are consumable goods, they can onlyst for a few uses. The one that brother Liang left behind is called "Talisman of Explosion". It''s made by a talisman writer who canmand fire. It''s incredibly powerful."


    Yan Ziyun tried to exin in a few short sentences. Then she added, ��Those who canmand fighter fire, fighter gold, fighter earth, fighter water, fighter wood, fighter lightning and fighter wind can also write them, maybe even more destructive and deadly talismans."


    Xuanyuan nodded. Now he knew more about this world. He''d already seen fighter fire. Even the shadow of the fire could injure someone like Fung Lie. You could imagine how powerful it was and the other types were surely just as terrifying.


    "They are here. Hide your power!" Xuanyuan sensed that Yuehong with four other spiritual fighters were approaching.

 Chapter 47 – Total Victory

    Yuehong heard the man''s final warning and knew that there were only two people attacking them. He was unsettled, Moonwaste City was only a small town on the outskirts of the area controlled by the School of Yuehua. It''d be easy for the school to destroy the whole city.


    One of the reasons Yuehong came to massacre the Shi vige was to avenge his son''s death, another was for the secret of Shi vige, told to him by histe father. He only dared toe after the death of thest vige master.


    If he could take the secret of Shi vige, Moonwaste City could be much more powerful than the school and establish its own school independently. He didn''t want to be under the school''s control forever, so he took the risk.


    Yuehong was leading four of his men. His face was dark with dismay.


    "They are all dead. If they escaped and went back to the school, my city would be in big trouble."


    "They must have gone back. Master, the vige master is missing, and we''ve been discovered by the people from the School of Yuehua. What should we do now?"


    "Check their bodies first. Perhaps there are some wounds made by special techniques. We''ll learn what we can from the bodies." Yuehong ordered. One of his men then took the mysterious dagger from the dead man''s body.


    "A dagger like this can pierce through his armour? It seems like the enemy is very strong."


    When he finished, a mysterious power started to gain control of his body. His eyes turned dull shortly before the life returned to his eyes. Greed had devoured the man''s soul, memories, and taken over his body.


    Everyone was an experienced practitioner. They all sensed that something was wrong.


    "Yuexian, what happened?"


    Yuexian turned his head and smirked, "Nothing. I know where they are hiding. Follow me!"


    He pointed at the stone house opposite to the one Xuanyuan and Yan Ziyun was hiding with the dagger and went straight towards that direction.


    Xuanyuan knew that this was the greedy old bugger''s doing. They ran to the house opposite them, turning their backs to face Xuanyuan. They now had a much better chance to eliminate them. Xuanyuan was thirsty for their blood, he growled lowly, "Let''s do it!"


    He concentrated his fighting Qi into his Sword of Swimming Dragons, while Yan Ziyun concentrated hers into the Moonwheel. Both the weapons were extremely deadly.


    They rushed out of the stone house at the same time.


    "Heavenly Dragon''s Pearl!"


    "Moonwheel cut!"


    Yuehong reacted immediately, as wild fighters were much quicker. He evaded Xuanyuan and Yan Ziyun''s attacks instantly, but the rest of the men were not as lucky. One of them was killed by Xuanyuan''s sword, piercing through his back. Another was cut in half from waist by the Moonwheel.


    Everything happened in an instant. Xuanyuan and Yan Ziyun killed with deadly precision. With the help of their weapons, they killed two men with seventeen dragons of strength with ease.


    Yuehong was not happy. He grew even more unhappy when he saw the silver wolf that appeared behind Xuanyuan and Yan Ziyun. The wolf was carrying the dead body of Liu Piaoxu and Shi Congyu''s head, as it slowly approached. Shi Congyu died with his eyes wide open, as if he was watching everything. It was creeping Yuehong out.


    Yuexian, the man controlled by Greed pointed at Xuanyuan with the dagger and yelled, "The two of youe and meet your death! Yuedu, take that sword, it''s a top rank spiritual instrument!"


    The other uninjured man was ecstatic when he pulled Xuanyuan''s Sword of Swimming Dragons from the corpse. He felt his strength was enhanced with the sword in his hands. He felt that he could probably defeat Yuehong with it.


    "You, Yan Ziyun. You ordered the death of my son. You''ll die today. Shi Congyu and all the people of Shi vige all died because of you. You will now have the chance to join them." Yuehong recognized Yan Ziyun, and he guessed the identities of Xuanyuan and the wolf.


    "Yuehong, you bastard. Your son tortured and killed many innocent people. His death was justified by thew, but your massacre of all these people was not. You are the one who''s going to die today." Yan Ziyun was furious. Shi Congyu and Liu Piaoxu were her closest and most aplished younger brother and sister disciples in the school. Of course she would be angry.


    "No matter what you say, you''ll die here! Yuexian, Yuedu, go!" Yuehong injected his Sword of Moonwaste with fighting Qi. He had the strength of thirty-two dragons. Each dragon of strength applied to the sword was like a dragon wailing. Both Xuanyuan and Yan Ziyun would not have a chance to defeat him.


    Yuedu picked up Xuanyuan''s sword and smiled grotesquely,


    "Master, Yan Ziyun��s got a very good body. Don''t kill her, just immobilize her. I''ll have a taste of the inner disciples of the School of Yuehua!"


    Yuehong and Yuedu ran towards Xuanyuan and Yan Ziyun. Only Yuexian remained in his ce. They were moving too fast. Xuanyuan and Yan Ziyun could only retreat. Until Xuanyuan said,


    "Ziyun, now!"


    A paper talisman flew out of Yan Ziyun''s long sleeve and she started chanting.


    "Explode!"


    With a bang, the talisman exploded and everything within a ten metre radius instantly burst into mes with a shocking explosion. Yuehong and Yuedu were within that range. The heat wave sted through the air and even Xuanyuan was finding it hard to breathe. He felt like his whole body was boiling. Heughed,


    "Hahaha...Right on target!"


    A fighting Qi burst out from the fire. Yuehong retreated with unstable steps. He was covered with blood and looked furious.


    Yuedu was not lucky enough to leave the explosion and all that was left was pieces of flesh and the Sword of Swimming Dragons. Even the coins he carried were destroyed.


    "How dare you!" Yuehong��s eyes were burning with fire. The talisman was made by a wild realm fighter, someone even stronger than Yuehong. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been hurt so badly.


    He then took a healing pill. Slowly, the blood stopped pouring from his wounds. Xuanyuan and Yan Ziyun could feel that his bones were trembling.


    "You''ll learn today the real strength of a wild realm fighter! I don''t believe you have any more talismans left. You will both die today!"


    Wild fighters refined their bone marrow, which was responsible for producing blood. Yuehong lost a lot of blood from the explosion, but he was making new blood! Normal people would die from the blood loss, but someone who has refined their bone marrow could replenish their blood quickly during a fight. If they were in a life or death situation, they could even stimte their blood with fighting Qi and kill their enemy by sacrificing their own life.


    Yuexian, who hadn''t moved until now, moved up to Yuehong and asked, "Master, are you all right?"


    Yuehong''s attention was on Xuanyuan, but he felt lucky that Yuexian didn''t rush in, otherwise he would have died and left Yuehong alone in the fight!


    "Fine, I''m going to kill them!" He screamed and ran while releasing his fighting Qi through his sword.


    But at this point, Yuehong felt something in his back and heard an unknown voice in his mind,


    "Not if I kill you first."


    It was Greed talking directly inside Yuehong''s mind. Yuehong froze immediately.


    He felt the dagger cutting through his heart and all his life essence slipped away in an instant.


    Both Yuehong and Yuexian copsed onto the ground. Their bodies were empty shells. The dagger quietlyid on the ground like a normal dagger. No one would even notice it.

 Chapter 48 – The Book of Acquisition

    Yan Ziyun couldn''t believe her eyes. Howe Yuexian, a servant from the Yue n, would kill his own master and suddenly fall dead? She recalled the details and seemed to understand something. She looked at Xuanyuan with wide eyes. Her heart skipped a beat.


    "Xuanyuan had it all thought out to such a level? Does he know how tomand a secret mysterious technique? Can this be true? What''s happening?"


    Xuanyuan guessed her thoughts but said nothing. The fewer the people that knew about the existence of the greedy old bugger, the better. It didn''t do any good to know about this. So he just smiled at her and then searched the dead bodies. From the spiritual fighters, he gathered almost 20,000 spiritual coins and put it all into his ring. He also took Yuehong''s ring.


    "Let''s go, Ziyun." When he was done, he walked up to the central part of the vige.


    Yan Ziyun understood that he would have said something if he wanted to. She kept silent, she only nodded and followed him.


    Dead bodies were scattered across the vige roads. The way they died was horrifying. They were obviously terrorized before they were murdered.


    The closer to the centre, the more dead bodies there were covering the ground. The central square was covered with corpses. You almost couldn''t see the ground beneath the corpses.


    Xuanyuan was burning with anger, but there was nothing he could do. He already killed Yuehong. He couldn''t kill everyone in the Yue family. Because that would make him like Yuehong!


    An eye for an eye, but he still couldn''t me the meless.


    Guxing put Shi Congyu''s head lightly down onto the ground. Yan Ziyun held Liu Piaoxu''s body close before she put her down next to the head.


    "Brother Congyu, sister Piaoxu. You can rest in peace. We''ve done what we can. We have avenged your deaths. It''s all my fault. None of this would''ve happened if I didn''t insist on killing Yuejue. I did all of this."


    Grief filled his heart. He was responsible for all these deaths.


    "Xuanyuan, stop ming yourself. No one could have known that Yuehong would dare to defy the School of Yuehua. I''ll see to this when I''m back at the school." Yan Ziyun wasn''t feeling much better than Xuanyuan, but she still tried her best tofort him.


    "All these people died because of me. We could only hope that they now can rest in peace." He then went ahead and dug a deep hole in the ground with the help of Yan Ziyun and Guxing.


    The soil on the ground was soaked with blood. The scent of iron filled his nose, which saddened him even more, "From now on, if I''m to take revenge, I''ll do it myself. I can''t let other people kill for me."


    It took them most of the day to gather all the correct body pieces. They then buried them one by one in their individual graves.


    They didn��t know the names of these people. The rocks they put on top were merely symbolic.


    The night fell when they were finally done.


    Atst, Xuanyuan put Shi Congyu''s head into Liu Piaoxu''s arms and buried them together. Yan Ziyun and Xuanyuan stood there numb for a while before he said, "We should leave. We''ve done all we can. We can''t go on ming ourselves."


    Yan Ziyun nodded and jumped onto Guxing with Xuanyuan when a shadow appeared in mid-air. It said, "Wait."


    Their adrenaline surged. They turned their heads, only to discover a pale old man, standing where they were moments ago.


    "Old master Shilong!" Yan Ziyun recognized him. She sometimes apanied Shi Congyu and Liu Piaoxu back to the vige. She knew a few people within the vige.


    "Miss Yan..." He coughed blood. His eyes were teary and his voice coarse, "Thank you. You are very kind."


    Xuanyuan immediately walked up to steady the old man.


    "Are you all right?" He asked.


    Shilong nced at him, "You are called Xuanyuan, right?"


    Xuanyuan nodded. The old man smiled bitterly, then his face calmed again. The calmness was a kind of hopeless despair from the grief in his heart.


    "I''ve heard what you said. You''re not to me for this. Yuehong came here because he wanted the stone technique, a secret technique of our vige!"


    The stone technique? Xuanyuan went into deep thought. He suddenly remembered an upation he read.


    "Gemmologist!"


    Yan Ziyun was also shocked. The stone techniques used by gemmologists were unusual techniques. Not even the School of Yuehua had acquired one and one was hidden in this little vige!


    "There is a legend about our vige. Once upon a time, there was a famous gemmologist who came to the Shi vige. The vige was a stone mine so he enjoyed it here. One day, the mountains copsed. No one knew why. But the Gemmologist used his technique and saved everyone in the vige. We are all in his debt. He left behind his stone technique. Only people with vast potential could study it, so they would be able to save our vige when danger befalls us."


    "The legend became a story that every viger knows, but no one can determine whether it''s true or just a story. Only the master of the vige can keep this technique. Every master would choose a person with great potential to study it. Now that the vige is gone, the technique doesn''t mean anything to me now. But I can''t let the technique disappear from the world. So I''ll give it to you."


    Shilong looked at Xuanyuan. He knew that he had great potential. He could easily study the stone technique.


    Shilong then took out an antique book from the cloth hidden in his chest. The book was made of bronze so it would never fade. The cover had four words engraved on it - The Book of Acquisition.


    The greedy old bugger roared inside Xuanyuan''s mind immediately, "The Book of Acquisition! It''s real! Oh my, oh my, this is the essence of the Emperor of Acquisition''s Technique about the study of the earth. Ah, I see, the vige was located right on top of the ancient mine! The ancient mine is filled with dense Qi from the universe. So all the vigers would be healthy and enjoy long lives. They were all very strong and sturdy.


    "The ancient mine was a dangerous ce. There were many unusual stones. Vigers made their living from mining the ores and stones here, but they could never get very far into the mine. They thought that there was ancient god dwelling inside so they could never venture too deep. The Emperor of Acquisition found the mine and started to study it, but he must have identally destroyed the mine and caused the mountain to copse. All that Qi was lost. It became a wastnd. The Emperor left behind the Book of Acquisition aspensation...."

 Chapter 49 – The Full Moon Trading Centre

    Xuanyuan waspletely stunned by the history of Shi vige. He asked Greed, "This Emperor of Acquisition, was he powerful?"


    "It took the Devouring Emperor lots of time and a great deal of effort to escape the traps set by the Emperor of Acquisition. Even though the Devouring Emperor learnt many stone techniques, his understanding on the subject was far below that of the Emperor of Acquisition. You are lucky to havee across such an item!" Greed didn''t hide his envy.


    Xuanyuan took a deep breath and said seriously, "I will not fail you, master Shi!"


    Shilong was content. He knew that there were many powerful tricks and secrets in the book, but he had only scratched the surface of it even though he studied it for all of his life. He did not have long left in this world, so he made the best of the situation by giving the book to Xuanyuan.


    He put the book onto Xuanyuan''s palms, then formed a few symbols with his hands. A gush of fighting Qi surged from his body and into the ground, summoning nine stones the size of human heads that hovered mid-air.


    Xuanyuan couldn''t hide his astonishment and asked loudly, "What''s this?"


    "I do not know. The only thing I know about these stones is that there is incredible power dwelling inside them. I couldn''t explore all of their powers. Xuanyuan, remember, do not cut open the stones unless you are powerful enough, otherwise, you''ll bring disaster to the world. These were thest words from our saviour before he left." Shilong''s eyes went dim. He coughed even more blood. If not for Xuanyuan''s support, he would''ve already copsed.


    "They are the nine stones of magic, Xuanyuan. They were left by the Emperor of Acquisition, with exquisite things inside. Damn, kid, you''re lucky!" Greed yelled inside Xuanyuan''s mind with envy. But he regained his calmness quickly and said, "But that''s not strange at all. The Emperor destroyed the ancient mine, it''s only fair that hepensated the vigers. I wonder what the vigers would think if they knew that their saviour was the one who destroyed their mine? Without the Qi inside the mine, the vigers grew weaker and weaker with each generation."


    "Xuanyuan, kneel down and I''ll take you as my disciple. So the line of Shi Vige won''t bepletely lost." The old man mustered up thest of his strength and said.


    Xuanyuan looked at the withering old man. Without a word, he knelt down and kowtowed three times. He was meticulous and proper. The old man smiled.


    "Good, good... the line of Shi Vige will continue through you. I failed my ancestors. This is the least I can do. Xuanyuan, get u......" He copsed without being able to finish.


    The nine stones that were controlled by Shilong''s power, now sank down to the ground. Xuanyuan''s heart sank with them, but he kept silent. Yan Ziyun remained silent as well.


    They buried Shilong and kowtowed a few more times. Xuanyuan put the stones inside his ring, then left.


    *********************************************


    Night fell. The only light twinkling on the road was Guxing''s eyes. The wolf was running very quickly.


    "Xuanyuan, what are you going to do next?" Yan Ziyun asked lightly. She sat behind Xuanyuan, holding him tightly with her arms. Her face was resting on his back.


    "Go to the Judgment Stand in Moonsky City and get all of Tung Xuan''s wealth from his mansion. Then I''ll leave for the Fighting Dragons Sect." He didn''t think twice about Yan Ziyun''s embrace. They were exhausted, it was only natural for her to rest against him. He was totally honest with his intentions in the future. He could only get closer to Yin Zhenluo by studying in the sect. They were still worlds apart.


    Yan Ziyun sighed. She kept everything to herself. She and Xuanyuan were walking down different paths. They could never be together. Her strength was limited and Xuanyuan was an unreachable star to her.


    Yin Zhenluo was also unreachable to Xuanyuan. The only difference was that Xuanyuan never gave up fighting for what he wanted, Yan Ziyun hid her wish deep inside her heart.


    The night was quiet when they arrived in Moonsky City.


    Moonsky City was one of the main cities under the Cave of Full Moon. The cave controlled by over ten schools, including the School of Yuehua, Xinghua and Rihua.


    Moonsky was a magnificent city. The walls surrounding walls were thirty metres high. Made from giant moon coloured stones. The guards were all at least in the warrior realm. There were also a hundred times more people than the City of Yuehua.


    Xuanyuan and Yan Ziyun attracted people''s attentions, not only because they were riding a wolf, they were also covered in blood and carried a pungent stench of death.


    Yan Ziyun had long stopped embracing Xuanyuan with so many people around. She visited this city a few times already, so she led the way and arrived at the trading centre of Full Moon.


    The trading centre monopolized all trade of elixirs, instruments, fighting stones, gems, talismans and precious objects in the city. It was controlled by the Cave of Full Moon and was its main source of ie.


    The centre was five storeys tall, built from sturdy, well cut stones. At the top of the building, a symbol of full moon was hanging on top.


    They came to the entrance of the building. Eight guards were standing on the two sides. They were all in the master realm. Signifying the power of the trading centre to the visitors - even the guards were in the master realm.


    The guards stopped them from entering immediately, wrinkling their noses as if they were smelling something foul. One of them said, "Who are you? You cannot enter the centre with your dirty clothes. Both of you smell. Are you trying to cause trouble?"


    Xuanyuan and Yan Ziyun finally realized they looked awful from the battle in the nest and Shi Vige. They were covered in dried blood and dirt. With all the things that had been troubling them, they didn''t even think of taking a shower. Of course they smelt horrible.


    "They look like some random hunters and think they can get into the centre for hunting down a few beasts. Go change your clothes before youe. Stop embarrassing yourself." Another man mocked.


    "Well, can''t we go in and get some new clothes?" Xuanyuan wasn''t provoked. He was used to this kind of attitude during his long career as a beggar in his former life, but Yan Ziyun was notfortable with it.


    "Don''t try to bully us. You can''t stop us from going in." She said.


    "Oh? You are going to force your way into the centre?" A clean-looking handsome man wearing white gown came out.


    The guards immediately bowed to him, "Master Fangyuan!"


    Xuanyuan was not impressed. "We are customers. Do you want to turn your customers away?" He said.


    Fangyuanughed, "Depends on what kind of customers. Filthy people like you would only disturb our business."


    Yan Ziyun said coldly, "What can you do if we decide to go in?"


    "You can try. I''ll have people break your legs." Fangyuan smiled more obnoxiously. He thought very little of Xuanyuan and Yan Ziyun.


    Yan Ziyun took out her Token of Yuehua and smiled angrily, "I am the First Inner Disciple and the future Head of the School of Yuehua. Fullmoon Trading Centre should show some more respect. We bring you a great deal of profit every year!"


    Fangyuan and the guards were taken aback. However, they had already offended them, they couldn''t rectify their actions.


    "What about it? You two look like filthy beggars. We don''t wee you inside the centre." Fangyuan said.


    People started to form a circle around them and pointed fingers at Xuanyuan, Yan Ziyun and Guxing as they discussed. They thought the two of them were causing trouble.


    Xuanyuan was surprised that Fangyuan refused to show respect even after Yan Ziyun revealed her identity. He said,mandingly, "How dare you? You want the Cave of Full Moon to be punished as well? We were under the order of Master Fung Lie to cleanse the Mo nest and fought in a blood bath and you, the ally of the School of Yuehua and Fighting Dragons Sect, want to deny us ess to the trading centre to buy medicine?"


    Fangyuan''s face grew even darker when he heard Xuanyuan. Many people knew about Fung Lie''s order. The Cave of Full Moon should have assisted with the attack, but the school was sent instead because they were closer.


    "I would like to see who''s going to break our legs. Do you want to insult Master Fung Lie? You''ve been warned!" Then Xuanyuan, Yan Ziyun and Guxing stormed into the trading centre.

 Chapter 50 – Fangyue

    "Wait. You two can go in, but the animal stays outside. That is thew." Fangyuan didn''t dare to stop Xuanyuan and Yan Ziyun, but an animal, even one with the strength of a spiritual fighter, still couldn''t be allowed.


    "What��s with all these stupidws. I am thew. Let''s go." Xuanyuan looked at Fangyuan coldly. Two people and the wolf stepped inside the building, attracting the attention of many people. Fangyuan was itching to fight them, but when he remembered how the master of the cave was scared of Fung Lie''s fury, he suppressed the urge. Many disciples from the school were in Moonsky City at the moment to go to the judgment stand. It wouldn''t benefit them to fight against Xuanyuan and Yan Ziyun.


    Fangyuan red at their backs and mocked them silently, "I''m going to see what can you buy. My father is the master of the trading centre, I''ll have him raise the prices so you can''t buy a thing!"


    The first floor was full of mediocre merchandise. The strongest items were only middle rank spiritual instruments. After all, not everyone could afford upper rank and top rank.


    Both Xuanyuan and Yan Ziyun were covered with dried blood and smelt horrible, making many people frown. Guxing used its paws to dig through the blood soaked soil, so it was also filthy. Everyone around them was looking at them ufortably.


    But Xuanyuan couldn''t care less. He shouted loudly, "Get someone higher up out here!"


    A middle-age man came out smiling, "I am Fangyu. I manage the first floor of the centre. How can I help the two of you?"


    Xuanyuan nodded, but said nothing. He only took out everything he robbed from his fighting ring.


    Tung Xuan''s top rank spiritual instrument set, The Moonwaste sword that once belonged to Yuehong, and other eighteen upper rank spiritual instruments wereid onto the table.


    Fangyu''s smile froze. He heard Xuanyuan said, "Give me a price for all of these. If the amount is reasonable, I''ll sell them."


    Four other men came up and helped estimate the price of Xuanyuan''s equipment. After ten minutes, Fangyu said, "Young master, we''ll take all of these for 50,000 spiritual coins."


    Xuanyuan frowned and said mockingly, "You are a good merchant, but don''t take me as a fool. Go get the master of the centre toe."


    Fangyuan, who stood aside, was stunned by the sight of so many upper and top rank spiritual instruments, but he hid his emotions andughed at Xuanyuan''s words, "Hahaha, a filthy boy like you want to meet my father? You really take all your broken instruments as precious? How funny."


    Fangyu heard the young master and also showed his impatience. "Two young masters, the instruments you brought are good, but they aren''t worth much to the Full Moon Trading Centre. If you think they are so precious, please keep them. We won''t pay more."


    Xuanyuan and Yan Ziyun were sitting on wooden chairs, Guxing was resting on the floor. He didn''t give much heed to what Fangyuan and Fangyu said. He closed his eyes and said coldly, "I repeat, get your master toe out or there will be consequences."


    Fangyuan couldn''t take it anymore. He ordered, "Someonee here and break their legs and throw them out."


    A dozen spiritual fighters released their Qi immediately. People around them were all waiting for a show.


    "Where do these embarrassing peoplee from? Master Fangyue is a king realm fighter. He wouldn''t see this filthy boy."


    "This is the first time I see someone being thrown out of the building. The trading centre was so powerful! There''re dozen spiritual fighters on this floor already. Can you imagine what''s on the second and third floor?"


    "Wait and see. These two people will regret this. The wolf will surely die."


    But then, an elegant middle-aged man came out. He was wearing a blue velvet gown. His features resembled that of Fangyuan. When he stepped out, all the fighters stopped instantly. He looked at Xuanyuan and asked kindly, "Young boy, you want to see me?"


    "Father, they should have their legs broken. They are giving us trouble!" Fangyuan said.


    "That''s right. He wasn''t satisfied with 50,000 spiritual coins for all of these. He wants to make a scene in the centre. We should kick them out." Fangyu added.


    The master of the centre frowned. Xuanyuan sensed his power as a king realm fighter and took out a token.


    "Master Fangyue, do you recognize this token?"


    Fangyue was astonished, "It''s the Token of Fighting Dragon! The symbol of Master Fung Lie!"


    "You''re notpletely ignorant then. I need money and I want to sell all the spiritual instruments I own, but your trading centre is trying to bully your customers: preventing us from getting in the door and then ordering someone to break our legs. Master Fung Lie had said that no one is to be disrespectful to me. For those who bully me, he swore that he will kill the person responsible and uproot their entire family tree. So, what are you going to do?" Xuanyuan said nonchntly.


    Then he stood up to leave. Fangyue panicked. He pped Fangyu and instantly the sound of breaking bones could be heard. Fangyu flew through the air and hit the stone pir. Then he kicked towards Fangyuan''s legs, breaking them both. Fangyuan was shocked that his father had actually attacked him.


    "What disgusting scum. Take Fangyuan and Fangyu out of here and punish them with the house rules!" Four men took the two of them away immediately.


    "Young master, please forgive them. I apologize on behalf of the trading centre. I''ll purchase all your spiritual instrument for 300,000 spiritual coins. How about that?" Fangyue smiled obligingly. The eighteen pieces of upper rank spiritual instruments cost 30,000 master coins each. The six pieces of top rank spiritual instrument could be sold at 120,000 master coins. All of the items were worth 120,000 spiritual coins. Now he offered Xuanyuan more than twice the amount!


    Xuanyuan nodded. He wasn''t as angry anymore, if Fangyue wanted to solve the problem with money, Xuanyuan wouldn''t refuse.


    "Well, Ziyun. Sell the sword left by Brother Yan Liang and all your spiritual instruments too." Xuanyuan told her.


    Yan Ziyun nodded. She put all her top rank spiritual instrument she bought onto the table and asked, "Master Fangyue. How much will you pay for these?"


    "100,000 spiritual coins." Fangyue was quick and generous and Yan Ziyun was satisfied. She took out her token of Yuehua and said, "Thank you master Fangyue. When I be the Head of the School of Yuehua, I''ll make sure the school has a good trading rtionship with you."


    He was surprised to learn that Yan Ziyun was the future Head. This was a good deal after all.


    "Excellent!"


    "That''s not the end, Master Fangyue. How much do you think this sword is worth?" Xuanyuan asked, and put his Sword of Swimming Dragon into Fangyue''s hands.


    The man''s heart skipped a beat.


    "This is the Sword of Swimming Dragons. It could transform into a lower rank earth instrument. This sword belonged to the Eastern Dynasty. Howe this boy has it?"


    Xuanyuan didn''t want people from the Yin Family to find him because of the sword, so he nned on selling it.


    "100,000 spiritual coins." Fangyue gave a price immediately.


    "Good. I''m going to sell these as well." Then Xuanyuan took out the Mirror of ck Death and Wu Ming''s set of lower rank earth instruments. The set was a matching helmet, armour, boots and jade pendant. Fangyue looked at them in awe.


    "Please give me a price! Master Fangyue."

 Chapter 51 – Tung Xuans Mansion

    "The Mirror of ck Death was a lower rank earth instrument, but with small improvement, it could go up a rank. So how much do you think it''s worth, master Fangyue?" Xuanyuan smiled but his eyes were cold. He would never befortable possessing things from the Yin Family. If people from the Yin Family recognized him, he wouldn''t be able to survive another encounter. He wouldn''t get so lucky and they wouldn��t underestimate him a third time.


    Fangyue picked up the mirror. He was certain that it was worth at least 20,000 spiritual coins. He could sell it for a profit, but his son offended Xuanyuan. In order to fix the problem, he needed to give a much higher price.


    "50,000 spiritual coins. I''ll take it." Fangyue was aching because of all the money he lost. He didn''t understand why Xuanyuan wanted to sell everything. His son, Fangyuan, was spoiled since he was a little kid, so he was reckless, but Fangyu managed this floor, he couldn''t afford to be so reckless with customers. When this was over, he would have Fangyu executed.


    Xuanyuan nodded and pointed at the other instruments, "How about these four pieces of lower rank instrument?"


    The armour was damaged, clearly made by a de. Xuanyuan must have an earth ss weapon that was at least at the middle rank!


    "The armour is slightly damaged. But that''s not a problem. I''ll take these four pieces for a 120,000 spiritual coins. So the trading centre will pay the young master anddy 220,000 spiritual coins. I''ll change the coins to 22,000 kingly coins. How about that?"


    ��Xuanyuan took out a bunch of money bags from this ring. "There''re 50,000 master coins, 130,000 spiritual coins and 3,000 wild coins. Please change all of these to king coins. It''s more convenient that way."


    "Of course!" Fangyue smiled and ordered people to take all the instruments out of the room. He gave Xuanyuan his money, with some extra on the side to appease him. He didn''t want to imagine what would happen to the trading centre if the boy told Fung Lie of the Fighting Dragons Sect!


    He also offered Xuanyuan, Yan Ziyun and Guxing to stay in a tavern for a night for free. It would cost them a fortune if not for the exemption. After a shower, they changed into clean clothes. Yan Ziyun was stunning. Xuanyuan, on the other hand, had a mysteriously elegantposure.


    When they were about to leave, Fangyue stopped them.


    "Please wait."


    Xuanyuan didn''t interpret his enthusiasm as friendship. He would��ve had his legs broken if not for the token.


    "This is the golden moon token. You are the golden members of the trading centre now. We''ll give you twenty percent off of any purchase you make in the future when you present it. Please keep it safe. Three days from now, the trading centre will be holding an auction, please do not miss it. Young master and youngdy." Fangyue put in a lot of effort into keeping them happy, and Xuanyuan epted his offer, but before he left, he said,


    "Master Fangyue, I don''t hold any grudge against your son. You don''t have to worry. I''ll need your helpter to exchange some money and auction off somend."


    "Of course! Any time!" Fangyue rxed when Xuanyuan and Yan Ziyun disappeared from his sight. The two of them drained arge sum of money from the centre. If not for many years of saving, the centre wouldn''t be able to afford it.


    ****************************************


    Xuanyuan and Yan Ziyun finally arrived at the west side of Moonsky City. There was indeed an old pine tree and a great mansion next to it. The mansion must worth a lot of money. It used to be Tung Xuan''s private property. Even Yan Ziyun didn''t know about its existence.


    "This piece ofnd is situated in a nice area of Moonsky City. It''s probably worth at least a million spiritual coins. I''ve heard a few stories about Tung Xuan''s behaviour. Many people give him money and gems every year, so they can maintain a good rtionship with him. Let''s go in and see what he''s hidden inside." Both of them were showered and clean. He didn''t have anything other than the armour Yin Zhenluo gave him and his mysterious dagger. Xuanyuan wanted to get a set of earth ss instruments.


    "Well, it''s empty inside. Tung Xuan must have been very afraid that someone would find out his secret. There were many traps inside though. It wouldn''t be easy to break in. They''re all powerful, almost as powerful as the traps set up by grandmaster realm fighters. I wonder if Tung Xuan hired someone to set up his protection."


    "Greedy old bugger, can you break the traps inside the mansion? We can''t get in there." Xuanyuan asked. Hemunicated with Greed through his mind, though he still did not understand how they were speaking.


    "There''s no need to ask me. There''s a token inside his ring. It can control all the traps in there. If you destroy the token, all the traps will be shut down. Or you can go in while carrying it, you won''t get attacked."


    Xuanyuan found the token. It was synchronising with the traps inside the mansion.


    "This should be able to control the traps. Let''s go!" He said.


    They walked up the stairs and opened the door.


    With the token, none of the traps were activated. He walked straight in.


    The garden was full of flowers and green grass. It was decorated with hand-carved stone ornaments. They inspected every corner of the ce and discovered nothing. Finally, they arrived at the study room.


    There was a book, a table, a chair and some paintings on the wall. Other than that, it was empty.


    "He tricked us? Looks like there''s nothing valuable here." Yan Ziyun said.


    "Ha, Tung Xuan was quite clever. There''s a secret chamber under the study room. The switch is among the paintings." Greed only mentioned this after they searched through the whole study room. Xuanyuan rolled his eyes as he thought, ��The greedy old bugger is after all, greedy.��


    "So what if I''m greedy? You got a lot of good stuff from my greed, didn''t you? If not for me, you wouldn''t know there''s a secret chamber!" Greed started mumbling, which Xuanyuan ignored.


    "Let''s look around. There could be a secretpartment somewhere." Xuanyuan got the hint and went straight towards the paintings. He took them down but found nothing until thest one. There was a handle hidden inside. Xuanyuan pushed the handle and then a staircase to underground appeared.


    "Let''s go..."


    Xuanyuan was in the lead, with Yan Ziyun and Guxing. They walked down the stair case into a chamber.


    It was a stone chamber, with a ten metre long corridor, which was two metres tall and wide. Many bows could be seen inside the walls. Yan Ziyun tried to stop Xuanyuan, "Don''t. It''s a crossbow of explosion. Even more destructive than the talisman! It could injure king realm fighters! They are expensive and even more expensive to maintain. Tung Xuan had that much money?"


    Xuanyuan waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry, I''ve got the token. They won''t activate."


    He could feel the connection between the token and the crossbows. Tung Xuan was definitely evil to lure them here. It was clear that he nned to kill them if they came here. It''s fortunate that Xuanyuan always took people''s possessions after they died. That''s how he found the token.


    He summoned all the crossbows into his hand by releasing his Qi. He put all of them inside his ring. They then went inside the corridor.


    Tung Xuan had practiced martial arts for a hundred years, he had been in the king realm for over a decade. He had definitely collected arge sum of wealth.

 Chapter 52 – Money, Money, Money

    "Three dayster, the trading centre is going to hold an auction, you can probably get some nice instruments, perhaps even a low ranked earth instrument. Ziyun, I''ll have to leave Moonsky City for the Fighting Dragons Sect after we collect our rewards on the judgment stand, let me buy you something before that." Xuanyuan felt sorry for Yan Ziyun. Her brother and two friends, Shi Congyu and Liu Piaoxu all died because of him. He owed her too much.


    "Xuanyuan, don''t say stuff like that. We can''t control how things work out in the end and I don''t need you to buy anything for me." Yan Ziyun''s heart ached. Xuanyuan would have to leave and she was unable to stop him. She might be talentedpared to ordinary people, but she was nothingpared to the best of the best in the Fighting Dragons Sect. She wouldn''t be able to go to the sect with him.


    Xuanyuan fell silent. They walked deeper into the corridor, their footsteps echoed, until they reached the end.


    Before them was a spacious chamber filled with oilmps emitting dark red lights. A intoxicating sweet scent spread, rming Yan Ziyun, "''Illusion Oil''! Its scent can disturb one''s mind." She quickly warned.


    Xuanyuan nodded to show he understood. He said, ��Don''t worry, the token will protect us."


    Indeed, clear white light glowed from the token and pushed the intoxicating sweet scent away. It was made from the same type of jade that the Pendant of Clear Heart was made from. It could protect people nearby from being harmed.


    "Tung Xuan was very careful. People who break in would be killed by the crossbows. Even if they survived, they would be gravely injured then go crazy from the illusion oil."


    Yan Ziyun started to rx. She observed the spacious chamber. Dark red lights were flickering, causing their shadows to shake. Inside the chamber, there were fifteenrge boxes stacked on top of each other. A furnace was situated in the middle of the room, which made Yan Ziyun''s eyes brightened.


    "It''s a coin minting furnace. Who would have thought that Tung Xuan studied a technique for coin minting. No wonder he lived away from the school for all these years. He always lived close to Lu Feng and Ting Han though." She said.


    Xuanyuan dragged out a box, with Tung Xuan''s initials engraved. He opened it and golden colour reflected outwards. Yan Ziyun was astonished. "All of these are valuable materials needed for coin minting. Some of them were even good enough to make instruments!" She exined.


    Xuanyuan nodded again and poured all the materials into his ring. Other boxes had Lu Feng and Ting Han''s initials on them. Something suddenly clicked in their minds. The three of them bought this mansion together.


    All the boxes he opened so far were full of materials. He poured everything into his ring. When he opened the sixth box, a violent power crashed into him. It was a full box of king coins! It looked like there were at least 20,000 king coins!


    It was almost as much as the entirety of his wealth. King realm fighters knew how to collect money, as he expected.


    Xuanyuan was delighted at the sight. "Tung Xuan, Lu Feng and Ting Han bought this mansion together. They shared the money as well. We will have to help them spend it. Hahaha!"


    Yan Ziyun noticed it too. "That''s right. The crossbows cost 10,000 king coins each, the same as a middle rank earth instrument. It''s extremely powerful. Each crossbow contains eight arrows, each costs 1,000 king coins. Tung Xuan alone couldn''t afford it, but the three of them could. They probably set up the traps together, that''s why they''re almost as strong as the traps set up by grandmaster realm practitioners!" She giggled.


    Xuanyuan was efficient in opening all the remaining boxes. Each of them contained 20,000 king coins. There were 200,000 king coins in total. Xuanyuan was now richer than rich. Tung Xuan, Lu Feng and Ting Han''s life savings were taken by Xuanyuan. If they knew, they would have probably died a second time from the anger.


    After collecting the fifteen boxes of wealth, he also confiscated the furnace, it was a well made middle rank earth instrument. They''d probably spent a lot of money to buy it.


    "It''s seems like there isn''t anything left. Let''s go and rest at the trading centre. We should go to the judgment stand after the auction is over."


    "Sure." Yan Ziyun said, but deep down she was thinking, "Only three days left."


    ---


    Xuanyuan put the five boxes of materials and the furnace in front of Fangyue, surprising him. These materials were of the best quality. Expert coin minters could produce five boxes of king coins from one box of materials, if not more. The furnace was also in decent shape. It was worth a lot of money.


    Fangyue immediately bought all the items with 260,000 king coins. He was certain that the trading centre would be able to make much more than the cost.


    Xuanyuan and Fangyue were both happy with the deal. If he knew that Xuanyuan had an extra 200,000 king coins with him, he would be astonished.


    Just when he thought the deal was over, Xuanyuan gave him a token and said, "I would like you to sell this mansion located on the west side of the city. I don''t live here. I''ll be going to the Fighting Dragons Sect very soon. So I have no need to keep it."


    Then he went back to his room with Guxing. Yan Ziyun was staying in the room next to his.


    Fangyue ordered one of his best employees to check the mansion. The result surprised even him. Expensive traps filled the entire mansion. Even though the decor was not particrly luxurious, it still cost a lot of money. Preliminary estimation indicated that the mansion was worth at least 60,000 king coins, and Fangyue offered an extra 50,000 to please Xuanyuan, whoughed and shook Fangyue''s hand upon hearing how much money he would get.


    "Master Fangyue, you are a great merchant." Hemented.


    The middle-aged manughed with him before he excused himself. It was still a good deal, as long as Xuanyuan didn''t report to Fung Lie. The things he purchased from the boy would generate some profit in the long run.


    His son was the one who offended Xuanyuan. He didn''t want to exploit the father too much. The man had done enough to atone for the sins of his son.


    He was now the owner of 514,000 king coins. A huge sum of wealth!


    Xuanyuan was provided a room for practicing. He wanted to make good use of these three days to further refine his veins by practicing the "Dragon''s Long Strikes". He needed to buy some strength replenishing pills. Who would have thought that he would be given thirty of them by Fangyue, free of charge? The Full Moon Trading Centre gave him a lot of money, a little bit extra on the side wouldn''t hurt.


    He wanted to study the Book of Acquisition, but he realized that he wouldn''t understand much of it at this current level. First things first - enhancing his strength was the most important task at hand.


    "Haha, Xuanyuan, it''d be much more difficult for you to refine your veins. You have The Body of All Creations, after all." Greed tried to provoke him, but Xuanyuan gave no heed. He punched out fist after fist, creating white waves that were shaped like dragons. The sound of a dragon''s roar filled the air with each movement. They connected his skin, flesh and bones. A great deal of spiritual Qi was rushing into his body which refined everything impure, forming fighting Qi which slowly filled his veins...

 Chapter 53 – The Auction

    The practice room was located on the third floor of the trading centre. It was the private quarter of the Fang Family. Normally, it was the practice room for Fangyue and Fangyuan. Xuanyuan was allowed to use the ce as an honoured guest. The room was decorated with some magical markings to assist with the absorption of spiritual Qi. The floor was covered with ck granite, giving the room a heavy and serious atmosphere.


    Inside the room, Xuanyuan was moving ording to the Heavenly Dragon''s Long Strikes. He looked formidable. His shadow resembled an imposing dragon. The white dragon waves would not dissipate until they had travelled a few metres away from his fist.


    Every punch cost him a lot of his energy. He now needed to take one strength replenishing pill every four hours, but the amount of spiritual Qi he absorbed was unimaginable. For every punch, he could feel that his veins were stretching like rubber. It was extremely painful, but with every movement, the fighting Qi strengthened his veins, refining his circtory system...


    He didn''t sleep for three days. He spent all his time practicing. As a result, the veins in his upper body were all open and clear of impurity. His strength surged from fourteen dragons to twenty six dragons - much more than ordinary spiritual realm fighters!


    "Hahaha, very nice... You''ll have to refine your lower body, and finally your head. The head is the most important part. If you can get the veins in your head unblocked, you''ll get a whole new sensation when feeling the world."


    Fangyue was shocked to see how much Xuanyuan had transformed in just three days. "Just by taking strength replenishing pill, he managed to practice for three days straight. He has a very strong will. No wonder Master Fung Lie likes him!" Fangyue thought. He thought of the contrast between the industrious Xuanyuan and his failure of a son. It was a very bitter reminder.


    "Master Fangyue, is the auction about to start?" Just when Fangyue was standing silently outside the room, absorbed in his own thoughts, Xuanyuan''s voice came from inside.


    "Young master Xuanyuan made such progress with your practice! The auction is indeed going to begin soon. Many powerful people havee this time. Some of them are inner disciples from the sect. They are all ranked in the List of Merits!"


    Xuanyuan frowned, "List of Merits? What''s that? Brother Fung Lie didn''t tell me much about the sect. He only gave me his token and asked me to find him in the sect."


    Fangyue was not surprised by Xuanyuan''s question. He investigated the boy''s background from the true disciples of the school who came to the judgment stand. Xuanyuan arrived at the school for less than a day before he was appointed to join the sect by Fung Lie. Fung Lie killed the true disciple, Ting Han, for Xuanyuan. This intimidated Fangyue even more. After all, not everyone could justify killing a true disciple, but Fung Lie did that for this boy. He also heard that Xuanyuan was protected by an old man, a peak king realm fighter. The old man called himself Xuanyuan''s servant. This boy''s identity became more mysterious with the more information gathered.


    Fangyue was one of the elders of the Cave of Full Moon. He climbed the socialdder to manage the trading centre. Among all the elders in the cave, he was the only one that was a king realm fighter. He was the best merchant they had. Naturally, he didn''t want to make trouble for the cave. He could only do his best to please Xuanyuan and build a good rtionship.


    "Well, the Fighting Dragons Sect has set up two lists. The List of Merits contains the ranking of the thirty best inner disciples. The List of Fighting Dragons contains the ten best true disciples. Those who are on the lists are all elites in the sect. Master Fung Lie ranked first in the List of Merits before he became a true disciple. Soon after that he was ranked in the List of Fighting Dragons for his astounding potential! He is the most famous talent in the entire Land of the East." Fangyue exined carefully, inserting apliment to Fung Lie. He knew how to tter.


    "I see. Do you know any of the inner disciples who areing to the auction this time, do they have support from other true disciples?" Xuanyuan knew why Fangyue was mentioning this and smiled as he asked.


    "Master Xuanyuan is young and brilliant. He knew what I meant immediately. He is so much smarter than my son. I spoiled him too much." Fangyue thought. He was in awe at Xuanyuan''s intelligence. He was about fourteen years old, much younger than his own son, but much more talented. Sometimes you don''t know how much was missing until there was something topare it too.


    "That''s right. I would like to remind you to be careful not to get into a conflict with them. The true disciples supporting them might even be more influential than Master Fung Lie!" Fangyue replied. He was experienced in business. The power dynamic inside organisations like the sect was his expertise. He had a rough idea about who would rise to power and who would fall, so he was doing some early investments in Xuanyuan by purchasing everything from him and getting closer to him.


    "Very well. Master Fangyue. Thank you for your reminder. I will be careful." Xuanyuan smiled, then turned back to his room. "Where is the auction? I will go thereter."


    "The auction will be held on fifth floor. I''ve arranged a luxurious box for you. Box number six." Then Fangyue left.


    Xuanyuan arrived outside Yan Ziyun''s room just when she opened the door toe out. They looked at each other and smiled. Behind Yan Ziyun was Guxing. The wolf seemed to know that Yan Ziyun wouldn''t be with them for much longer so it spent as much time as possible with her.


    "Come on. The auction is on fifth floor. There seems to be a lot of strong fighters gathering there." Xuanyuan said.


    She nodded shyly. Guxing growled to acknowledge what Xuanyuan said.


    ---


    They arrived at the fifth floor. The ce was extremelyrge. From the entrance there was a staircase going down to the auction stage. Below the stage were many small tables. People were sitting and chatting around. On the two sides, there were ten luxurious spectator boxes for honoured guests. Xuanyuan was offered one of the boxes during the auction. He gained special treatment because he was the appointed disciple of Fung Lie.


    A sultry, voluptuous young woman approached them. Xuanyuan blushed at the sight, since she was wearing very exposed clothing, she showed off the curves of her body.


    "If the old beggar was still alive, he would be over the moon. She is exactly his type."


    "Master Xuanyuan, Lady Yan? I was told by Master Fangyue to take care of you both. Please follow me." The sultry woman''s voice was sweet.


    "Please lead the way." They headed straight to box number six.


    From their box, they could get a glimpse of the crowded room below. There were indeed many powerful people here.


    Many were curious about the wolf following them. The wolf had a decent amount of strength but it was not the most powerful beast, and yet they were heading towards the special boxes, that were reserved for grandmaster realm practitioners or people with powerful backgrounds.


    Just when they arrived at their box, a slightly feminine man��s voice broke the air,


    "I was wondering for whom this box was reserved. It''s just you two weaklings. Who the hell are you? I''ll break all of your limbs and kill that filthy wolf. Let me, Yuexing, teach you a lesson. So you know that someone like you cannot disrespect your elder brothers and steal my ce in the special guests'' box."


    Along with the speech was a hostile gust of wind moving straight at Xuanyuan.

 Chapter 54 – Qi from all of Creation

    Xuanyuan was disgusted when he heard the man''s name was Yuexing. Another person from the Yue Family?


    He reacted immediately and used the move "Heavenly Dragon Revealed". His skin, flesh and bones were connected as he punched out both his fists, looking like a dragon revealing its torso. Xuanyuan had mastered the Yin Family''s Heavenly Dragon technique. The strength of twenty six dragons formed a white dragon shaped wave in the air!


    Yuexing was suffocating underneath the pressure. Before he could react, Xuanyuan''s fists already struck against his chest, sending it copsing in on itself, crushing his ribs and destroying his lungs. Blood burst out from his mouth as he fell to the floor dead.


    Yuexing was a peak spiritual realm fighter with eighteen dragons of strength. He would soon enter the wild realm. Xuanyuan had hidden his true power, while Yan Ziyun only had nine dragons of strength. So he underestimated Xuanyuan''s strength and now he suffered the consequences of his actions.


    "Young master Xuanyuan, he''s your fellow disciple in the sect!" The sultry woman screamed, which made Xuanyuan frown.


    "Was he a disciple from the sect? So weak? Then he was probably an outer disciple, ranked below me. He had the nerve to attack me and courted his own death." Xuanyuan''s words and confidence was intimidating, but a man came up and said.


    "Well, well, well. When did we get an inner disciple called Xuanyuan? I''m going to see if you''re as strong as you im to be." The man was holding a spiked club in his hands. His overbearing strength was revealed in each of his steps.


    Xuanyuan immediately knew that he was a wild realm fighter. He had absolutely no advantages in this fight, especially without his weapon. The man was equipped with the best quality spiritual instruments while Xuanyuan had nothing. However, Xuanyuan did not back down, which surprised the man.


    An errand boy came up to the man and whispered in his ear. The man''s overbearing stature shrunk back immediately.


    "Oh? You were discovered by Brother Fung Lie? Then it''s Yuexing''s fault for provoking you. When we are back in the sect, we will see more of each other. I am Kuiya. Don''t forget my name." His face was still dark and threatening when he went back downstairs. Fung Lie was not someone he could offend. Not to mention the rumours that this boy was protected by a peak king realm fighter who called himself Xuanyuan��s servant.


    Fangyue sent the boy to Kuiya, so a fight could be prevented.


    Yuexing''s body was cleared from the scene. The sultry woman elegantly brought the attention back onto herself. Xuanyuan couldn''t look away from her amazing body. He wondered if Fangyue had any idea when he arranged such a woman to serve them.


    "Young master Xuanyuan, pleasee in. The auction is about to begin. The first item is very interesting." She led Xuanyuan and Yan Ziyun to the box while trying to peak their interest in the auction. However, Xuanyuan questioned about the people who would upy the other boxes.


    "Four of them are grandmaster realm fighters. The other five are all inner disciples from the sect, one of them is ranked in the top ten on the List of Merits..." She smiled and answered. Even though her voice was sweet, her exnation was short and to point. Xuanyuan nodded and memorized the details.


    "There seems to be fiercepetition between the true disciples. I''ll have to be stronger to intimidate more inner disciples before I go to the sect." Xuanyuan was pondering.


    Yan Ziyun had no idea what was on Xuanyuan''s mind. This was perhaps thest time she could spend time with Xuanyuan. That was the only thought that upied her mind.


    The air inside the box was fresh andfortable, a sharp contrast to the chaotic scene downstairs. The trading centre knew how to please their influential guests.


    The box wasn''t very big. Crystal blinds draped from the windows. From there, they could overlook the entire auction.


    Guxing had grown huge, taking up a lot of space, leaving very little room for Xuanyuan, Yan Ziyun and the woman to upy.


    ---


    "The auction shall begin." A thirty-something old woman spoke from the auction stage. She was also seductive, even though her dress was a lot less revealing than the woman sitting next to Xuanyuan, but her sexy, yet dignified tone was something the younger woman next to Xuanyuan had yet to acquire.


    "The first item is a heaven ss technique, for refining the five organs." The auctioneer was called Huayu. Her sultry and sexy voice stirred the imaginations of many men. However, people got even crazier when she mentioned the first item. It was a technique that would aid practitioners when entering the king realm. Many inner disciples only had earth ss techniques. In order to get a heaven ss one, they must first earn a lot of merits in order to be rewarded on the judgment stand. It was very rare toe by. They were surprised that the trading centre would have such a powerful technique.


    "This technique was written by a an imperial fighter, it was named ��Imperial Fire of Refining��. It''s a one star heaven ss technique. Heaven ss techniques are ssified by stars, seven being the highest and one being the lowest. If the technique is stronger than seven stars, then it advances to a Xian ss technique, but a one star heaven technique is already extremely rare." The young woman exined to Xuanyuan. He stretched out slightly and his arms came into contact with something bouncy and soft. His heart started to pound when he realized what he touched. The woman immediately blushed as well.


    "I get it." Xuanyuan continued and pretended like nothing had happened.


    He wasn''t impressed by the technique they were auctioning. He had the Devouring Technique, which was atleast a Xian ss. The Heavenly Dragon Technique of the Yin Family could be improved to Xian ss as well. So this Imperial Fire of Refining was weak in Xuanyuan''s eyes. However, for people who studied fire Qi, it was precious.


    "Does young master Xuanyuan study a fire technique? If you do, this would be very helpful!" The young woman also carried on as if nothing happened.


    "Greedy old bugger, I don''t know what kind of Qi I refine. It just feels like it��s a pure Qi, without any type of elements in it!" Xuanyuan realized that the Qi he refined was not ssified into any type of elements. He just devoured any Qi he could.


    "Do you understand what the Body of All Creation is? You are the chosen one of the Devouring Emperor. You can absorb any Qi within all of creation, not just the fire Qi. You are still studying the basics of the Devouring Technique. You''ll understand when you learn more." Greed was incredibly proud.

 Chapter 55 – You Got Tricked!

    Xuanyuan observed impassively, while the people below were going crazy for the auctioned item, making Huayu the auctioneer smile.


    ��We''ll start the bidding on the ��Imperial Fire of Refining�� at 10,000 king coins. Each new bid should be at least 3,000 king coins higher than the previous bid." She said. That set many people off. 10,000 king coins could be exchanged to 100,000 wild coins or a million spiritual coins. You could buy ten lower rank earth instruments with that kind of money.


    But someone from a seat below the stage gave his bid. "13,000 king coins." He shouted.


    People in this auction hall were all brimming with wealth. Even though Tung Xuan hoarded much wealth before his death, he still wouldn''t be able to sit in one of the boxes with his small sum. People sitting in the box were all extremely wealthy or powerful. Everyone else tiptoed around them.


    Xuanyuan was quite surprised that he recognised the man. "Isn''t that Kuiya, the guy who wanted to fight me? Does he study a fire technique?"


    The young, sultry woman next to Xuanyuan smiled and exined, "No, he doesn''t, but he probably wants to get that to bribe an inner disciple who does, Huotao. Huotao is one of the disciples on the List of Merits."


    Xuanyuan pondered for a while and said, "Howe Kuiya has so much money? He''s just a wild realm fighter."


    "He isn''t an ordinary person. There''s a portal inside Moonsky City that goes to the Fighting Dragons Sect. It''s controlled by an Elder of the Fighting Dragon City and he is Kuiya��s father. They are fairly rich. Young master Xuanyuan. When you go to the Fighting Dragons Sect, be very careful when you use the portal. Kuiya might try to assassinate you there." She continued to exin.


    That caught Xuanyuan off guard. He thought to himself, he would kill Kuiya if he dared to try something like that.


    "Looks like you are very knowledgeable about things. What''s your name?" He kept calm and smiled at the young woman.


    "I am Bai." Her voice was sweet, Xuanyuan had to force himself to turn his head and look at the people who were bidding crazily.


    None who were sitting in the boxes made any bids. Clearly no one studied fire techniques in the boxes. The grandmaster realm practitioners amongst them wouldn''t need it either. They had already started to refine their blood, they had already refined their five organs.


    "Lady Huayu is hosting the auction, I''ll have to raise the price. 16,000 king coins!" He clearly wanted to win over the beauty''s heart. The higher the bidding price, the more she earned inmission. The trading centre knew that Huayu would attract higher bidding. She was in fact a king fighter herself. She was both powerful and beautiful.


    "22,000 king coins!" Kuiya was not expecting suchpetition. He gave a dirty look to the man, to intimidate him.


    Huayu noticed the undercurrent, and smiled, "Every transaction within the trading centre should be fair and open. The Cave of Full Moon is part of the Fighting Dragons Sect, we ensure that no one will be harmed because of their purchase after the auction. You can rest assured that your safety is guaranteed. There are many rules within the Sect of Fighting Dragons regarding this topic. Those who vite the rules will face severe consequences."


    This made Kuiya grow even more unhappy. Huayu was a king fighter. It wouldn''t do him any good to upset her. So he had to hide his discontent. They set the starting price low, so the trading centre was certainly expecting a huge profit from bidding wars. Kuiya''s father worked for a city under the jurisdiction of the Cave of Full Moon, he wouldn''t dare to make the cave unhappy.


    Seeing this, the man regained his energy, "30,000!"


    Many people were also drooling over the technique.


    "40,000!"


    "48,000!"


    "57,000!"


    Xuanyuan couldn''t believe it. He wouldn''t even be able to join the auction if he had not robbed Tung Xuan, Lu Fung and Ting Han''s wealth.


    ��Does the trading centre hold this type of auction regrly?" He asked Bai.


    "Every five years. It takes a long time to collect the items that we auction off. People also need time to gatherrger sums of money." She nodded.


    "The trading centre isn''t inconsiderate after all." He sighed.


    Yan Ziyun giggled at hisment. Only she knew where he was getting all of his money.


    He nced at Yan Ziyun, who was cuddling Guxingzily. He had made up his mind. Bai wasn''t able to decipher what he was thinking.


    "68,000!"


    "76,000!"


    "83,000!"


    "90,000!"


    "120,000!" Kuiya couldn''t take it anymore. He shouted with all his strength. The extra 30,000 king coins he added immediately silenced everybody.


    Huayu stared at him, then at the others who were shocked by his bid. She knew that the bid would end at 120,000 king coins.


    "120,000, going once. Anyone else?" She radiated a big smile and tempted many people. However, the men couldn��t afford to offer more. There might be other things they wanted.


    Xuanyuan turned to Bai and asked, ��Does she get moremission with a higher bid? If so, I might as well make sure that Huayu and the trading centre earns some more, given that she can protect me from getting harassed by Kuiya and his father."


    He killed Kuiya''s subordinate and thus there was already enmity, so he wouldn''t lose much if the grudge grew, but he could get on the good side of the trading centre and Huayu.


    Baiughed, entuating the size of her bouncing chest, making Xuanyuan blush.


    "I can guarantee you on behalf of Sister Huayu that Kuiya and his father will not be able to harm you."


    "120,000. Going twice" Huayu was looking pitiful before all the men who wanted to win her heart. They backed off from winning her heart with just 120,000.


    With Bai''s promise, Xuanyuan put in his bid.


    "150,000. Brother Kuiya. Thanks in advance."


    People were all shocked. Another rich person? They all turned and stared at box number six, recognizing the boy who was previously arguing with Kuiya.


    Kuiya was furious. Heughed, "Brother Xuanyuan, you can''t win over me on this. 200,000!"


    Xuanyuan, on the other hand, was cold, "230,000!"


    "280,000!" This was the most he could put in for this bid. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to buy anything else he wanted. What he didn''t foresee was Xuanyuan''s next move.


    "Hahaha, brother Kuiya. You are indeed very rich. I can''t fight with you on this. The technique is yours!" Xuanyuan saidzily from his box.


    "He tricked me!" Kuiya realized immediately. He could''ve bought the technique with 120,000. He could''ve bought many other items with that extra 160,000!


    Huayu was content. She knew that Xuanyuan was the one Bai was apanying.


    "280,000 going once."


    ��Going twice..."


    "Sold! Great! The ��Imperial Fire of Refining�� belongs to young master Kuiya!"


    Kuiya red at Xuanyuan, cursing him. "Wait until we reach the City of Fighting Dragon. I''ll kill you when we''re there. Not even Fung Lie can save you from assassins!"


    Huayu saw the evil thoughts going through Kuiya''s mind, but she didn''t say anything.


    "The next item on the list is a set of middle rank earth ss instruments. They are especially well-suited for female practitioners. The set is called Moon-star, it includes a sword, a helmet, a gown, a pair of boots and a pendant. They are made with the refined Qi of the moon and stars, by the hands of an expert smith. The bid for the set starts at 25,000 king coins!" She just smiled and moved onto the next item. "This is great as a gift for the beauty in your life!"

 Chapter 56 – Wronged

    A lower rank earth instrument cost at least a million master coins. A middle rank earth instrument cost at least five million master coins. That was, given that they were normal instruments without any special functions. The coin minting furnaces, even though it was also a middle rank earth instrument, it was worth much more than that.


    An ordinary middle rank earth instrument was worth about 5,000 king coins. The set had five pieces, so the price of 25,000 king coins was reasonable.


    "The set was made by a grandmaster realm smith from the Cave of Full Moon. It is made with great quality. It can help Miss Yan''s practice." Bai nced at Xuanyuan, encouraging him.


    Xuanyuan felt that he owed Yan Ziyun too much. She lost two friends and a brother for him. He couldn''t ever rece them. The only thing he could do was topensate a little by giving her the set of Moon-star instruments.


    "Xuanyuan, don''t. I''m not very strong. I can''t use the set to its full potential anyway. Don''t waste money on...." She said hastily.


    "Money is not as important as your safety. This can protect you. I don''t know when we can meet again after I''m in the Sect of Fighting Dragons, so don''t say no to this." Xuanyuan wouldn''t take no for an answer. Yan Ziyun nced at Guxing, she couldn''t breathe for a moment, her heart was filled with a warm happiness, even though she didn''t say anything.


    When Huayu announced the starting price, a king realm woman immediately called out her bid.


    "30,000!"


    From the box number three, another woman also called out coldly, "40,000!"


    "She is called Biyue, an inner disciple who studies a Moon-star technique. She''s already a king realm fighter. She is an unreasonable woman, she goes around offending people everywhere because she is supported by her brother, Biluo, a true disciple of the sect." Bai exined who the woman was.


    A man''s voice called out from the box number eight, "50,000!"


    "That man''s called Xiang Tianku. An inner disciple, a peak king realm fighter. He ranks in the List of Merits. His sword is a middle rank earth instrument called the Sword of Starcrush. The reason he wants to buy this set is probably to give it to Longyue, who ranks third in the List of Merits." Bai kept on exining.


    Xuanyuan nodded. Bai''s exnations were helpful, but none of that meant anything to Xuanyuan. No one is going to take away his gift for Yan Ziyun.


    "60,000" He called out.


    Three inner disciples were fighting over the set. Everyone else was holding their breath.


    "65,000!" The woman downstairs wouldn''t let it go.


    "70,000!" Biyue called out again.


    "78,000." Xiang Tianku added.


    All eyes were on Xuanyuan. After a brief moment,


    "100,000." He said. The high price once again surprised everyone. They all knew that Xuanyuan was rmended as an inner disciple of the sect. Otherwise, they would suspect that he was sent by the trading centre to raise the price.


    The woman downstairs bit her lips regretfully. The price exceeded her capability, she could only give up.


    "120,000!" Biyue called out contemptuously. Her gaze was like lightning, striking at Xuanyuan through the shades of his box. The warning from Biyue was unsettling.


    "130,000." Xiang Tianku was not as invested as Biyue, but he was still confident.


    Xuanyuan opened his mouth to call his bid when Bai warned him, "Young master Xuanyuan, the price for the Moon-star set is 150,000 at most. It wouldn''t be worth it if you pay more. Be careful with your bidding."


    "150,000." He closed his eyes after he spoke.


    A freezing re shot his way. Guxing, a wolf of such great stature, still trembled from the oppressive gaze. Biyue was a king realm fighter after all, even though she didn��t dare to harm them physically.


    "160,000." She said, then added, "Brother Xuanyuan, I know that Brother Fung Lie likes you very much, but you haven''t even stepped into the doors of the sect. You don''t know any of our rules. There are people you should not offend, otherwise not even Brother Fung Lie can protect you. It never ends well to whomever stop me from getting what I what."


    A tant threat.


    Xiang Tianku was silent for a while. It wasn''t worth stepping on the tail of the crazy woman, Biyue, just to please Longyue. He also would like to see how much Xuanyuan could take. So he said gently, "Sister Biyue, brother Xuanyuan. I won''t bid on it any farther, this is your fight."


    "Lady Huayu, what should I do? Even though I have the money, I can''t bid on it anymore. Sister Biyue threatened me. She clearly has the power to destroy the Cave of Full Moon if she wants. I can''t bid against her. The set of Moon-star instruments belongs to her." Xuanyuan sounded confused and disheartened.


    "Please don''t worry, young master Xuanyuan. Looks likedy Biyue doesn''t think very highly of the Cave of Full Moon. Even though we are under the jurisdiction of the Sect of Fighting Dragons, we still won''t be bullied by Biluo. Young master Xuanyuan, in the name of the Xian Fighters from Cave of Full Moon, no one will make trouble for you." Huayu added her own veiled threat. The Cave of Full Moon is a trading hub, the sect''s main source of ie. Biyue, an inner disciple of the sect, was clearly out of line.


    Biyue couldn''t utter another word for a while. She wasn��t expecting Xuanyuan''s devious trick of using the cave as his shield. She was already being treated as an important guest by the cave, but she still not strong enough to threaten them. She is only a weakling in the eyes of those who rule the cave. She had a fiery temper, but she wasn��t stupid.


    "Well.... Xuanyuan, how can you say such a thing. I''ll have to see how much money you can give. 180,000!" She was so angry, but she smiled instead.


    But Yan Ziyun was worried sick, "Xuanyuan, let it go. I don''t need it. I don''t want to give you any trouble in the sect." She said.


    ��200,000.�� Xuanyuan ignored Yan Ziyun. He stretched a little bit, and said while sounding confused. "Sister Biyue, what have I done? You are the one who threatened me. I''m just scared of you. Is that my fault?"


    "Stop pretending. 220,000!" Biyue yelled.


    "250,000!" Xuanyuan added 30,000 to the bid. She was growing irritated. The bid was much higher than the value of the set. If she put in another bid, she would lose a lot of money.


    "Haha, if you really want it, I''ll let you have it. The set is only worth 150,000. Only a rich boy like you can afford to buy it at such a high price tag. I won''t fight with you."


    That''s not what she actually thought though. The set of Moon-star instruments had a lot of potential to be an upper rank earth set. It suited her. With a whole set, practice would be much easier and much more efficient.


    "Thank you, sister Biyue." Xuanyuan smiled, he wasn''t embarrassed by the price at all.


    "Then, the set belongs to young master Xuanyuan..." Huayu looked appreciatively at the box number six and ordered someone to send the auctioned item to him.


    Yan Ziyun was still worried, "Xuanyuan, you''re too reckless. You��ve already made enough enemies!" She said.


    Just at this moment, a servant girl came in with the set of Moon-star instruments.


    "Ziyun, take this as my gift." Xuanyuan said.

 Chapter 57 – Dragon Boots

    Yan Ziyun was touched. She couldn''t refuse the gift, since Xuanyuan already spent so much money in it.


    Xuanyuan''s bidding shocked Bai also. Fangyue told her that Xuanyuan had about 300,000 king coins. And he spent 250,000 to please a woman. That''s 250 million master coins.


    Bai thought, the best thing a woman could ever have is a man like Xuanyuan. Many men would say all the right things, saying how they would sacrifice many things for their women, like those who want to woo Huayu by bidding a high price. Yet they all backed down if it got too expensive. If they couldn''t even part with money, they definitely couldn''t give their life for them.


    Once upon a time, a man also threw in a lot of money just to win Huayu heart, and she was touched by that. She was young then. These stories didn''t touch her anymore.


    Bai heard many things about Xuanyuan from Huayu and Fangyue. She also found out what Xuanyuan had done in the School of Yuehua, and his rtionship with Yan Ziyun. They''d only known each other for a short time. He didn''t have to repay Yan Ziyun, but he still did it. Even though he was heading for a bright future in the sect with Fung Lie, he still wouldn''t forget those who were kind to him. That was indeed a rare quality. He''s only fourteen, but much more of a man than all the guys sitting downstairs. Bai really thought so.


    Xuanyuan took out thirteen boxes filled with king coins out from his fighting ring. "There you go. There''re 260,000 king coins here. Check and see, then give me back the 10,000 coins." He said.


    "Young master Xuanyuan, do you still have the golden moon token? That means you are the honoured guest of the trading centre. You only need to pay 200,000 for this." Bai smiled sweetly. Xuanyuan was shy when he heard her voice. Fangyue did his best to please Xuanyuan, saving him 60,000 already just by giving him the token. Xuanyuan didn''t hesitate to take the discount. He had 514,000 king coins from the mansion, only half would be left after he paid.


    "Good, then take ten boxes."


    "Wait, Hong. I''ll talk to sister Huayuter. Just take nine boxes." Bai said to Hong, the servant girl.


    "Of course, Lady Bai."


    Xuanyuan was surprised to hear Bai was called ady. She was probably not an ordinary woman. Why did she serve him in this ce then? But he kept it to himself and said, "Thank you, miss Bai."


    "Don''t worry about it. Sister Huayu would have done the same. There''re still many precious things to be auctioned. Take a look and see if there''s anything you need for yourself." She chuckled.


    Xuanyuan turned his gaze back to the stage. He identally elbowed a soft and bouncy location again and it sent his heart racing. Bai''s face was blushing red.


    More things were being auctioned on the stage. Instruments, techniques, precious medicines and pills. Each of them was bought with an extraordinarily high price. Xuanyuan "helped" with the auction by bidding up the price by several tens of thousands. Biyue was fooled twice by this.


    The biggest winner of the auction was Huayu the auctioneer. There wasn''t many auctions as profitable as this one. On the other hand, Xuanyuan was shocked to see how much those grandmaster practitioners would pay for the things they wanted.


    The auction went on for eight hours. All grandmaster realm fighters spent a handsome amount of money. Hundreds of items were sold. Many of the inner disciples of the sect got what they wanted.


    With Xuanyuan''s aid, Huayu earned over an extra million master coins inmission. She had a victorious smile throughout the auction.


    "It''s almost the end now. Only two items left. An upper rank earth instrument called "Dragon Boots". The price starts at 50,000 king coins. Please make your bids!"


    For an earth instrument, a lower rank piece was worth at least a million master coins; a middle rank five million; an upper rank fifty million. Fifty million was 50,000 king coins. The Dragon Boots were obviously powerful, judging from its name.


    The moment the boots were ced on the table, Bai whispered in Xuanyuan''s ear. The warm, moist air from his ear stirred his imagination. "The Dragon Boots were made by an imperial fighter from the Hu family in the City of Fighting Dragons. It has the potential to be a top rank earth instrument. It has superb defense power and can stimte your fighting Qi, so you can fly easier with those boots on.


    Bai''s skin was snow white with a rosy blush on her cheeks. Her voice tender and sweet. Xuanyuan was finding it hard to breath.


    "I see. Let''s take a look at how others are bidding first." He killed the thoughts going through his mind and concentrated on the auction stage. There were two images of dragons embroidered on the boots.


    It''s extremely rare to see an upper rank earth instrument. Someone as strong as Fung Lie also has one, his spear. They are precious. Everyone in the auction went into a frenzy for the earth instrument.


    "That''s so rare! Wait, isn''t a dragon the symbol of the Yin Family?"


    "That''s right. I''ve heard that it was made by an imperial fighter from the Hu Family to insult the Yin Family. Those who aren��t powerful enough shouldn''t wear it, it might get them killed if they encounter someone from the Eastern Dynasty."


    "Well, the Yin Family is very powerful in the Eastern Dynasty. I''ve heard that they have a marriage arranged with the Hai Family."


    "It''s the youngdy of the Yin Family. She''s going to be married with the young master Hai."


    .......


    Xuanyuan heard the conversation. The news of Yin Zhenluo marrying Hai Family''s young master struck him like lightning. His mind went nk. He suddenly felt a surge of murderous intentions fill his mind, this caught Bai off guard. Yan Ziyun was also surprised.


    "Xuanyuan, what happened?" She asked.


    Yan Ziyun''s voice pulled him out of his thoughts. He smiled innocently,


    "Nothing. I just remembered some old memories."


    Looking at his smile, Yan Ziyun recalled the conversation from downstairs. She realized what the problem was and thought to herself, "The woman he is chasing after wasdy Yin, then..." She smiled bitterly.


    A voice from box number ten shook everyone back to reality, "60,000!"


    Another bidding war began.

 Chapter 58 – Intimidation

    "70,000." Biyue joined the fight.


    "80,000." Xiang Tianku also wanted the boots. It was a beautifully decorated, rare, and good quality upper rank earth instrument. Disciples and masters of the sect would appreciate the irony of the name. They all felt thepetition with the Yin Family of the Eastern Dynasty.


    "90,000." Another grandmaster fighter joined in, discouraging many other disciples. The grandmasters were extremely wealthy. There wasn''t much hope to win in a battle of wealth with them.


    "100,000 king coins." Another inner disciple from the sect who sat in box number nine called out. He was called Xiaotian, from Bai''s introduction. He was ranked on the List of Merits. A true disciple who was much stronger than Fung Lie protected him. He bid sessfully for a few items before, indicating his immense wealth.


    Thepetition for the Dragon Boots had heated up.


    Some of the people started to hesitate and stopped bidding. "120,000." Just when the bidding was getting quiet, Xuanyuan called out.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, you''ve put in your bid for many items and sessfully raised the price. People paid much more than they should have. Were you doing that on purpose? Are you doing it again?" Biyue smiled viciously. Her speech stirred up many people''s hatred for Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan helped raise the price on the three grandmaster realm fighters, and all of the seven inner disciples when they were about to get what they wanted.


    "I like to put in my bids in at the very end. If I can afford it, I''ll buy it. If I can''t afford, I give up. I didn''t do it on purpose. Whether you can buy an item or not depends on how much you can spend, right? My bids are my estimation on the item''s value. I can only spend the money I have and not more. If you think you can afford the boots, sister Biyue, you can put in a higher bid." He smiled as he responded.


    The people''s anger slowly dissipated. After all, this is what an auction is about. Xuanyuan''s bid was never unreasonable. Those who got their price raised were not so angry anymore.


    Still some people hated him. He also knew that he was stepping on the toes of many people, but he wasn''t afraid with the protection from the Cave of Full Moon.


    Xuanyuan was wearing ordinary clothes, his pendant destroyed, his sword sold. Wearing his armour given by Yin Zhenluo, he didn''t need new armour urgently, nor a new pendant. His dagger was a great weapon, but he gravely needed a pair of new boots. Even if you couldn''t win a fight, you could always escape. He learnt the importance of boots after he encountered the poisonous spikes in the Mo nest.


    "I see. 130,000. We''ll see how much money you''ve got, brother Xuanyuan." Biyue chuckled, with foul n in her mind.


    "140,000." Xiaotian sounded confident.


    "150,000." Xiang Tianku was also confident.


    "160,000." Another grandmaster fighter also put in his bid.


    "200,000." Xuanyuan was going to get the pair of boots. Losing the bid was not an option. He could afford to pay 400,000 king coins.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, you are obnoxiously showy of your wealth, putting in 40,000 king coins. I''ll see how much you can pay. 210,000." She looked excited.


    "220,000." Xiang Tianku said.


    "230,000." Xiaotian put in his bid.


    "250,000." The grandmaster lost his patience and added 20,000 to the bid. He often raised the price at the end, discouraging people from further bidding.


    "Young master Xuanyuan, 280,000 king coins are what the pair of boots are worth. Be mindful." Bai warned him.


    He nodded in silence. Biyue frowned. She thought Xuanyuan couldn''t afford to pay more.


    "Hahaha, brother Xuanyuan, I thought you are wealth, but you''re just pretending. 260,000!" Biyueughed mocking.


    But suddenly, from box number six, Xuanyuan��s voice sted out with a clear threatening tone and powerful aura of death.


    ��300 Imperial coins!"


    Xuanyuan��s voice sounded like it came from the deepest depths of the underworld. Everyone was petrified.


    "What is this feeling? That voice made me feel like I was standing before a god of death. It''s terrifying!" A man screamed.


    "What a powerful murderous aura. Is there a more influential power supporting Xuanyuan? That must be the case, he has imperial coins after all." Xiang Tianku thought. He was also surprised by the imperial coins. After a while of pondering, he said, "I give up."


    "Imperial coins! He has imperial coins!" Xiaotian was in awe. There was an angelic looking girl sitting next to her. She was scared out of her wits. She screamed, "This Xuanyuan was so powerful. He must have an imperial fighter supporting him. No wonder Lady Bai would apany him."


    Her voice reminded Xiaotian of something. He also quickly renounced from bidding.


    No matter what, there was no point in fighting for the boots anymore. The bid was much higher than its value.


    "I shall give up also." The grandmaster fighter dered. Xuanyuan had sessfully intimidated everyone present in the auction house.


    Only Biyue was left. There was also a girl next to her, who was pale from fright. She said while trembling, "What a scary voice. It felt like my soul was being pulled from my body. No wonder a king realm fighter would call himself Xuanyuan''s servant. He''s definitely not an ordinary person."


    Biyue was shocked by the information. She only paid the girl for the information on the items. She didn''t want to know anything about herpetitors, because normally, no one dared topete with her. What the girl just said unsettled Biyue. She was no longer contemptuous towards Xuanyuan. The voice had also intimidated her. She felt like her soul was going to be ripped apart.


    "I give up." There was no reason for her to fight over the boots, it was too expensive now.


    Huayu looked at Xuanyuan in astonishment. She was also shaken by his voice. It was like the voice of death. He was extremely confident in his threatening bid!


    "Very well. If no one is going to put in more bids, then the Dragon Boots belong to young master Xuanyuan!" Huayu''s smile remained, waking everyone from their shock. She sent a servant girl to give the boots to Xuanyuan.


    "Next, we have thest item on today''s manifest. We don''t know how much it''s worth and are unable to identify it. Perhaps it''s a rare treasure." After a while, she said. She sounded sultry and sensual again. She definitely knew how to control the scene. There''s a good reason why the trading centre hired her to host the auction.


    A strangely shaped, ck stone which was the size of a human head was put on the table.


    "We''ll start the bidding for thest item at 100 king coins." Huayu''s voice was like bird''s song,forting everyone. The atmosphere on the auction was slowly returning to normal.

 Chapter 59 – The Origin of Memory

    "Hahaha, you know how to bluff! But great, great! I like it. I was using a technique called "The Voice of Death". It''s a seven star heaven ss technique. It''s enough to shut those worthless people up." Greed''s voice was ringing excitedly in Xuanyuan''s mind. It controlled Xuanyuan''s body to use the trick. "I used a lot of power to do that. Boy, you need to kill more people topensate me."


    Xuanyuan rxed. The greedy old bugger was a shadow following the Devouring Emperor. You could imagine how strong he would be at the peak of his strength. Not even imperial fighters would dare to fight against him, Xuanyuan was sure.


    Powerful people all had imposing power in their auras. If they were not strong enough, they couldn''t intimidate anyone. Very often, when powerful people were hurt, their enemies would hesitate to go in for the kill because of the intimidating aura.


    A servant girl came in with Xuanyuan''s Dragon Boots. The embroidered dragons looked alive. He immediately took out twelve boxes filled with king coins from his ring.


    "Please see if it''s the right amount."


    The girl was dumbfounded. "Shouldn''t it be 300 imperial coins?" She asked.


    Xuanyuan chuckled, "Isn''t 300,000 king coins the same as 300 imperial coins?"


    Then the girl understood. Xuanyuan had the golden moon token to exchange for twenty percent off, so he only needed to pay 240,000 king coins. The reason he brought up imperial coins was to intimidate hispetitors. In that moment, not only his voice, Xuanyuan''s whole body became fearsome. Yan Ziyun was shocked, Guxing''s fur puffed up from the fright. It took Guxing a while to calm down from its fright.


    Bai was also slightly intimidated, but her eyes were twinkling. She liked Xuanyuan more and more by the minute.


    Soon everything went back to normal.


    "Just take 200,000 king coins." Bai ordered.


    "Of course, Lady Bai." The girl counted the amount in ten boxes and put all of them in a fighting ring. Xuanyuan, on the other hand, took off his boots and changed into his new boots. Instantly, he felt like he was going to surge into the sky. He could probably defeat wild realm fighters, at least he would be faster than them, he thought.


    He attempted to inject his fighting Qi into the boots. However, after he moved his fighting Qi to toes, he realized he still hadn''t refined the veins in his lower body. It was almost impossible to activate the boots using his fighting Qi.


    In his frustration, he sat down.


    "Young master Xuanyuan, you are very smart." Bai didn''t hide her appreciation. She liked intelligent men.


    "That''s nothing." Xuanyuan enjoyed being appreciated by Bai.


    He estimated his expense. 200,000 for the boots, another 200,000 for Yan Ziyun''s Moon-star set. He still had 114,000 king coins. It didn''t seem possible to get the final item, but he still wanted to see what it was.


    But when they put the strange stone on stage, Greed''s voice rang in his head again.


    "Xuanyuan, buy it. You must buy it!"


    The scream brought on a headache. He shouted in his mind in turn, "Can you stop screaming so loudly? What the hell is that? Why are you acting up like this?"


    "How can I not be excited? This is one of my Origins of Memory. You need that to practice the Devouring Technique and to refine your bone marrow, five organs, blood... It can restore part of my power. If I get that back, I can even defeat grandmaster fighters!" Greed was screaming, causing Xuanyuan''s headache to grow. "After you study ��The Way of Absorption��, ��The Way of Refining Flesh��, ��The Way of Refining Bones��, ��The Way of Refining Veins��, you can study the technique from the Yin Family. You can��t use the Devouring Technique to get rid of the restrictions of the Yin Family''s technique. Then you won��t be able to devour all different techniques, but if you have learnt ��The Way of Refining Marrow��, you wouldn��t be limited to studying the Yin Family technique. Do you understand? You won''t be able to study other techniques, but if you use the Devouring Technique, you can study every technique in creation!"


    Xuanyuan finally understood its importance, but Greed continued, "Your power would only be revealed after you start to study ��The Way of Refining Marrow��. At that stage, you need to store a great amount of fighting Qi in your body. If you want to conquer the Sect of Fighting Dragons, you have to buy my Origin of Memory. Otherwise you''d have to collect numerous valuable stones and crystals to restore my power and my memories."


    Xuanyuan needed to get that Origin of Memory.


    "This is one of my Origins of Memory that got removed during the war between the Devouring Emperor and the other Emperors. You''ll understand what I mean eventually."


    His heart was beating faster. Looking at the Origin of Memory, many thoughts shed through his mind. Would he be able to buy this valuable treasure with just 114,000 king coins? It wouldn''t be easy.


    He understood that if Greed regained this part of his power, he would be more powerful. He had got on the wrong side of numerous disciples in the sect. He already kissed afortable life in the sect goodbye. He needed all the power he could gather. Greed could tackle a king realm fighter already, but it needed to be discreet. Greed''s power could fight against a grandmaster realm fighter if he was able to get that stone. His life would be much safer if he bought this item.


    A grandmaster fighter called out his bid from one of the boxes, "It looks so strange. It doesn''t have any energy flow. I''ll put in 1,000 and y around with it."


    "Haha, old friend. You are too stingy. I''ll put it at 5,000." Another grandmaster fighter said.


    "Honourable senior, this is like gambling, you could always lose the bet. The stone might end up being nothing. But I don''t mind gambling on what it is." Xiaotian joined in, "10,000."


    "Brother Xiaotian, why don''t you give me a chance? So I can y with it. 15,000." Biyue was also curious about the stone.


    "Sister Biyue, I''m also interested. I''ll put in 20,000 to study it. If it''s a useless stone, I can just toss it out." Xiang Tianku joined the bidding.


    "Don''t you all understand? If this was a real precious item, the Cave would save it for themselves. Why would they put it in up for auction? They just want to attract attention. I''ll put up 23,000 and buy it." Xuanyuan spoke again, making everyone tense, but they soon recovered. They still felt fear, but he didn''t sound cold and soul destroying this time.


    "The young boy Xuanyuan is right. The trading centre isn''t very thoughtful about the final item." One of the grandmaster fighters decided to notpete anymore.


    "I''ll leave all that to you. Not even the Cave of Full Moon can decipher what it is. We''ll never be able to find out. Hahaha"


    "The young master is very intelligent. I don''t want it anymore. I almost got tricked by the trading centre." Another grandmaster fighter spoke. They were all very experienced. Even though they all really wanted the mysterious ck stone, they stopped fighting after Xuanyuan spoke.


    "Young people are smart. We almost got yed. I didn''t expect such a young boy to understand what the trading centre was plotting, but he did. I won''t put in another bid." Another grandmaster fighterughed. He bought a lot of items that he long desired. He was satisfied.


    The absence of three grandmaster fighters shook Xiaotian''s determination. He thought back to Xuanyuan''s voice, the cold aura of death that it brought to his body. He would do everything he could to avoid a fight with Xuanyuan. "Brother Xuanyuan, if you really want it, I''ll let you have it, as your older brother in the sect, I''ll give it to you dly. But don''t waste too much time on trying to figure out its mystery and forget about advancing."


    "Thank you, brother Xiaotian. I just wanted to have a look at the item in detail. If I can''t understand the secret, I''ll let you have a look." Xuanyuan smiled.


    "Well then. I want to study the stone first, 30,000!" Xiang Tianku thought Xuanyuan had an extraordinary background. The items he wanted must be precious. He was willing to fight for it, as long as it didn''t get too expensive.


    "That''s right, brother Xuanyuan. I would like to have it as well. 33,000!" Biyue thought very differently from Xiang Tianku. She just wanted to make Xuanyuan suffer a higher price.


    Xuanyuan stared at the two of them furiously. Howe these two always got in his way?

 Chapter 60 – Jade from Huayu

    "I didn''t want this crap so much at first, but now that you''re all fighting for it, I think I''m going to buy it after all. 36,000 king coins." Xuanyuan snorted. He was fearless. Since everyone was fighting with him, he''d have to fight back. He estimated carefully, he could afford the bid up until 150,000 king coins with his golden moon status and the discount Bai would give him.


    "Well, brother Xuanyuan has a lot of money to spare, but I''m really curious about this stone. Why don''t you let me buy it. When I''m done studying it, I''ll give it to you. How about that?" Xiang Tianku continued to bid, "40,000 king coins." Then he turned to the servant girl sitting next to him. With a bag of money in his hand, he asked. "Tell me what is that thing? If you can give me any information at all, this will be yours."


    "Well..." The pretty girl stared at the bag. It had at least a thousand king coins inside. She could afford to buy everything she wanted with the money. "Well... okay. But master Xiang, you can''t let people know that I told you or I''ll be punished." She took the bag and whispered.


    "This strange stone was found not long ago by an elder from the Cave of Full Moon in a deste mountain. It does look suspicious, like young master Xuanyuan said, but everyone in the cave examined it, no one could find out what it was. It''s probably just an ordinary stone, they said.��


    Xiang Tianku nodded. Xuanyuan would likely be a powerfulpetitor once he arrived at the sect, he thought, he would gain his trust and then kill him when the opportunity arose.


    Biyue also pressed the servant girl with money in exchange for information.


    "What''s the top price of this stone?" She asked.


    The girl took the money sheepishly, and said, "The master of the cave examined the stone. It doesn''t seem to do much. They put it on the manifest as thest item because they wanted it to look like a treasure. This is probably a scheme to earn money from ignorant people. You know, people always think thest item is usually the most valuable."


    Biyue was satisfied. As long as Xuanyuan bought the useless stone for a ridiculous price, she was happy.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, I won''t quit the fight. My bid is 45,000!" She called out.


    "50,000!" Xuanyuan closed his eyes.


    "Ah, I think I''m done, brother Xuanyuan. Even though I''m not poor, I shouldn''t put my money into this, especially when you seem to want the stone so badly. Let''s not fight. I don''t want us to fall into bad terms." Xiang Tianku smiled brilliantly, but there was venom hidden in the smile. His n was to turn Xuanyuan''s anger towards Biyue.


    "Oh? It''s great that brother Tianku doesn''t want to fight for it. It''s only between me and brother Xuanyuan. 60,000." Biyue was beaming. She didn''t want the stone. She just wanted Xuanyuan to spend a lot of money.


    Xuanyuan smiled coldly, "This old hag, Biyue. This stone is more precious to me than all the moneybined. She just wants to make me bleed. All right, we''re going to have a dog fight."


    Xuanyuan pulled the crystal drapes to the side and looked straight at Biyue. He beamed.


    "80,000. Sister Biyue. Don''t say I didn''t warn you. If you bid higher than that, I might not want it anymore." He said.


    Biyue''s heart skipped a beat. She already learnt the secret of the stone, Xuanyuan might know it as well. It looked like he had the same idea as she did �C making the other person spend as much as possible.


    After a moment of consideration, she smiled. "Well, brother Xuanyuan. If you really want it, I''ll let you have it. You know, 80,000 king coins is a lot of money. You''re young. Don''t be so reckless with your money. You can buy a lot of fine lower rank earth instruments with that money. Hahaha...."


    Xuanyuan shot a malicious nce at her, but he said nothing. "Wait until the greedy old bugger absorbs the Origin of Memory... Wait until I arrive at the sect... I''ll see to it that you die." He thought.


    "Then thisst item is sold for 80,000 king coins to young master Xuanyuan. The auction has ended. We''ll see you again in five years!" Huayu beamed. She picked up the stone and headed to the box number six.


    All the audience was leaving.


    ---


    The tall figure of Huayu came into box number six and handed Xuanyuan the strangely shaped stone. Xuanyuan took it and threw it into his fighting ring immediately. He said in his mind, "Greedy old bugger, take care of it yourself."


    Greed couldn''t hide his excitement, "It''s worth it. If you didn''t see it here, you''ll never know where to find an Origin of Memory for me."


    "For this stone, young master Xuanyuan only needs to pay 40,000 king coins." Huayu gave out the price tag herself. Her voice was soft, velvety, and seductive. Xuanyuan was easily seduced by it. He took a deep breath to calm himself. Then took out two boxes filled with coins before he headed to the door.


    "Where is young master Xuanyuan going? You helped me earn a lot of money today, I can''t let you go without a thanks." She said while giggling. The slight blush on Huayu''s white skin and the voluptuous chest of Bai made Xuanyuan''s head spin.


    He tried his best to concentrate, "What do you want to do with me? Are you going to give me an earth instrument as thanks?"


    Huayu toned down her smile and looked serious. She said, "You guessed right. I have had this upper rank earth instrument, the Jade of Water, for many years. Since you did me a great favour, I''m giving it to you."


    She took off a jade pendant from around her neck. The pendant was connected to a chain made from snow silk. She wrapped it around Xuanyuan''s neck and kissed his forehead lightly, startling him.


    "This is my gift to you."


    His face was burning. Huayuughed at his embarrassment. Yan Ziyun didn''t know it was possible to embarrass Xuanyuan. Only someone like Huayu would be able to seed in teasing him.


    Xuanyuan wiped the lipstick stain from his head and looked at Huayu sulkily. "Lady Huayu, I''ve made a lot of enemies during the auction. I''m afraid people will harm me. Perhaps you can protect me while I''m here?" Xuanyuan asked.


    "Don''t worry about it. The most dangerous ce is often the safest ce. You won''t be harmed in Moonsky City. The sect, on the other hand, is very dangerous."


    Huayu saw that Xuanyuan was confused, but she wouldn''t exin any further. "You''ll understand when you get there. The next stop is the Judgment Stand, right? Shall we go there together?"


    The original n was to buy a few pieces of upper rank earth instruments, but he already spent most of his money. He still had various medicines and pills that Wu Dong and Wu Ming left behind. After today, Xuanyuan realized exactly how important money was. Without money, there''s no way he could continue practising!


    "Yes! Let''s go then. I want to see what I''ll get as a reward."

 Chapter 61 – The Judgment Stand

    Xuanyuan and Yan Ziyun were riding on Guxing, while Huayu and Bai were walking alongside them. They were speaking in a rxed manner, but the strange ensemble still turned people''s heads wherever they went.


    "Young master Xuanyuan, are you going to the sect after you collect your reward?


    Wouldn''t you consider staying for a few days longer in the Cave of Full Moon as a guest?" Huayu still wanted Xuanyuan to be a guest in the cave. He was such an intelligent boy who would be a great asset to the cave, they could establish a stronger bond with the sect through him.


    "I don''t think so. It''s too much trouble. I want to go to the sect as soon as possible. I can only grow faster in the sect." Xuanyuan declined the offer directly.


    "Then you have to be more careful. With the amount of enemies you''ve made today, you will be targeted by many people." Huayu grinned, showing her dimples. Her long and straight legs strode, keeping up the pace with Guxing, who was jogging casually.


    Every step Bai took, her breasts swayed a little, catching Xuanyuan''s eyes every time.


    "That''s okay. I''m going to the City of Fighting Dragons as well. We can go together." Bai giggled.


    "Why are you going to the city?" Xuanyuan was curious about Bai''s true identity. Huayu was polite to her, she''s probably someone of a high status.


    "Well, it��s nothing you should concern yourself about." Bai''s smiled charmingly, silencing Xuanyuan. Behind him, Yan Ziyun was the only one who was neither rxed nor happy. She was upset to part with Xuanyuan. She was wearing the set of Moon-star instruments, so although she was not smiling, she still looked angelic.


    "Isn''t that brother Xuanyuan. You are still a young boy, but you already have three exceptional beauties following you around. How enviable." Biyue suddenly arrived, her voice screeching through the rxed atmosphere. Xuanyuan was wondering why this irritating woman continued to bother him.


    He didn''t know that it was a huge mistake to anger this type of woman.


    Now he had angered Biyue by bidding the Moon-star instruments. She was furious to see that Yan Ziyun was the one wearing the instruments. She could have turned the set into upper rank earth instruments with some work. She felt like her precious items were stolen away.


    "If you''re jealous, sister Biyue, you can just get three men to walk with you. We have to run some errands, we will be leaving now." Xuanyuanughed. He tightened his legs and urged Guxing to run faster towards the Judgment Stand.


    Huayu and Bai, two king realm fighters, also picked up their pace immediately, leaving the angry Biyue behind.


    Biyue shot vicious re at the back of Xuanyuan. "Enjoy your moment while itsts. Once you''re in the sect, I''ll have someone kill you!" She gritted her teeth.


    Then a man carrying a spiked club approached her.


    "Sister Biyue, we should work together to get rid of Xuanyuan. He''s too cocky. He hasn''t even enter the sect and thinks that he''s a genius with only twenty six dragons of strength. Doesn''t he know that geniuses are one thing that the sect doesn''tck?" Kuiya said.


    "Brother Kuiya, did you get the technique to give to true brother Huotao?" Biyue immediately mustered up an elegant smile. She''s willing to show respect for Kuiya, because his father was an elder in the City of Fighting Dragons, also because the true apprentice that supported him, Huotao, wasn''t on good terms with Fung Lie. No harm in having another alliance.


    "Naturally, true brother Huotao has been nothing but good to me." Kuiya returned the smile and continued, "Xuanyuan killed Yuexing. I won''t let him get away with this. I don''t believe Fung Lie could attack me with the protection of true brother Huotao."


    "True. Tell me if you need any help." Biyue then looked at Xiaotian and Xiang Tianku and thought to herself. "These two scoundrels. They must hate Xuanyuan as well. They put on those smiles for him, but want me to fight with Xuanyuan. Now this idiot Kuiya has volunteered. I just need to encourage him and Huotao to kill the boy for me. Fung Lie wouldn''t dare disrespect Huotao. This is a good n..."


    ---


    On their way to the Judgment Stand, Xuanyuan grew impatient and shouted inwardly, "Greedy old bugger, are you done. Howe you are so slow?"


    "Yes, I''m done absorbing the origin. It feels so great to regain my memories." Greed sounded content. "Unfortunately, my power is still too weak. Oi, boy, you need to find me the rest of my Origins of Memory and a bunch of fighting stones, jades, and crystals. So I can absorb more power."


    Xuanyuan rolled his eyes. He grumbled, "There''s nine stones left by the Emperor of Acquisition, can''t you absorb their power? You should be able to get a lot of power from them."


    "How wasteful! How can you understand, boy? The stones left by the Emperor of Acquisition are extremely powerful indeed, however, the power they have is needed to protect the precious objects inside of them. If I absorb the power, the nine treasures would be destroyed. It wouldn''t be worth it. I think you should only open the stones once you reach the imperial realm. Don''t have any ideas before that, or they''ll just bring you disaster."


    Greed kept rumbling. "You know, once upon a time, I was powerful and handsome... one of a kind..."


    Xuanyuan didn''t want to listen to the nostalgia, he mocked, "Well now you''re none of those things. It''s no longer ''once upon a time'' anymore. You should just focus on protecting me. When I''m powerful, you''ll have your fair share of benefits. Stop your rumbling."


    "How dare you tell me what to do? You obnoxious boy..." Xuanyuan ignored the rest of the rant.


    There were less and less people on the road as they went on. After about fifteen minutes of running, they finally arrived at the Judgment Stand.


    The Judgment Stand had four pirs on each corner. The Four Heavenly Dragons of the Yin Family were sculpted onto each of them. They were chained by heavy iron chains, their expressions painful. The iron chains connected each other through the top of the pirs, forming a cross in mid-air. A statue stood at the point where the chains were connected. It was a two-faced man. One of the faces had a friendly and warm smile, the other had a terrifying face with long sharp teeth. One hand was holding a treasure box, the other an axe dripping of blood.


    The Judgement Stand was a tall, round stage, with many stairs leading to the top. People could step onto the stand from all directions. It was an imposing, formidable ce.

 Chapter 62 – The Minister of Judgment

    "Is this the Judgment Stand?" Xuanyuan took a deep breath. The sheer size of it astonished him. It was a stand surrounding a thirty-three mile radius.


    "That''s right. Let''s go up together. I can bid farewell to all of you at the portal." Huayu said. Her smile was still seductive, but Xuanyuan quickly got used to it, and wouldn''t be so easily affected in the future.


    "Xuanyuan, how many Mo creatures did you kill during the ambush?" Bai knew about the ambush, because two other true disciples from the sect also sent for the school of Xinghua and Rihua to attack some other locations near the nest.


    "You''ll know soon enough." Xuanyuan looked at Yan Ziyun and handed her half of the elixirs he collected in the nest, but she immediately declined.


    "Don''t worry, Xuanyuan, you already gave me a set of instruments. I''m very happy with your gift. You don''t owe me anything. You can''t control all the events that happen in life. Don''t feel guilty." She said.


    Xuanyuan didn''t know what to do. He sighed in the end. "Alright, if that��s what you want. We''ll go up the stand then." Xuanyuan signaled Guxing. They all strode to the top of the stand.


    Many disciples from the School of Yuehua came down. They all looked quite happy. Some of them were friends with Yan Liang, so they wanted to greet Xuanyuan and Yan Ziyun, but their smiles froze once they remembered past events.


    When they reached the top of the stand, they saw many disciples from the School of Yuehua and other schools.


    Many of them were shocked to see Xuanyuan, while eyeing lewdly at Huayu and Bai.


    "Who the hell is this? Riding a wolf up here, isn''t he itching for punishment?" One of men from the School of Xinghua smirked contemptuously at Xuanyuan.


    "People are getting unruly these days, bringing their dirty pets to the stand. He looks like some ignorant farm boy." Another one from the School of Rihua also mocked.


    "Well, the two girls are nice though. Can you see the size of her chest?" One of the true disciples from the School of Xinghua said, making Bai extremely ufortable.


    "I''d say the other one is better. Look at her legs and tiny waist." These people from the Schools of Xinghua and Rihua only dared to say something as disrespectful as this because Huayu and Bai toned down their strength. No one could see how strong they actually were.


    "One more word, and I''ll cut out your tongue and gouge out your eyes." Xuanyuan said coldly. The disciple thought he had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "What a moron. You can''t even defeat Xingkuang, how dare you challenge me?" The man was called Huoyun, a disciple from the School of Rihua.


    Xingkuang, whom he mentioned, was a true disciple from the School of Xinghua. He just stepped into the wild realm, with twenty seven dragons of strength, one more than Xuanyuan.


    "You are just a spiritual fighter. You''ll regret speaking like that to us." Xingkuang stepped forward and released his Xinghua Qi in a fist that rushed straight towards Xuanyuan''s face.


    Xuanyuan didn''t try to run, instead, he also released his fighting Qi in a punch.


    "Heavenly Dragon Revealed!"


    Two waves of fighting Qi shaped like dragons hit the Xinghua Qi. It exploded into a deafening bang. Xuanyuan stepped on the ground lightly, but Xingkuang''s arm almost broke from the pressure.


    "How could this be? You''re just a spiritual fighter. How can you harm me with just brute force?" Xingkuang was shocked.


    The other disciples also stepped forwards. Even though they were slightly intimidated by Xuanyuan, they still couldn''t let him insult the School of Xinghua.


    Huoyun from the School of Rihua also moved over with hostility.


    But at this point, a dozen true disciples from the School of Yuehua saw Xuanyuan and bowed to him, "Greetings to young master Xuanyuan."


    Xuanyuan nodded at them, but said nothing. Huayu and Bai released their true power.


    "What? The women were king realm fighters?" All the people were astounded. It was like a p in the face for Huoyun and Xingkuang. They were so disrespectful to Huayu and Bai, who could''ve easily killed them like insects. The force of king fighters was suffocating. Many of the disciples from the School of Xinghua and Rihua couldn''t take the pressure and were forced backwards. Xuanyuan took the chance and leaped forward, striking Xingkuang in the face. The man flew a few metres backwards and dropped to the ground. He coughed up blood and spat out a few broken teeth.


    "How dare you!" A king realm true disciple from the School of Xinghua was furious, but Yan Ziyun took out her Yuehua token and announced,


    "I am the future Head of the School of Yuehua. You know full well who started the fight. Be careful when you decide to take your next step."


    Not very far away, an obese man was lying on a stone bed. Next to him were six beautiful girls massaging him. He was very curious about Huayu and Bai, but thought better of it when their true strength was revealed. He moved to one of the girls and started to softly caress her, ignoring the altercation.


    "So what? You are only a school head in the future. I''m also going to be the Head of the School of Xinghua. How dare you threaten me? I''m going to see if this brat can take my attack!" The man was called Xingjian. He owned the Sword of North Star, a lower rank earth instrument, its power was not to be underestimated.


    "Oh? Then I''m going to stand right here and see if you have the courage to attack me." Xuanyuan stood still and slowly took out the token given by Fung Lie.


    "Killing you is like killing a stray dog." Xingjian lunged at Xuanyuan with his sword.


    When the token was taken out, a gush of strong wind started to swirl around. The obese man moved in an instant. Unlike his body shape implied, he was extremely quick and agile. He pped Xingjian across the face, striking him down to the ground, but he didn''t stop there. He added eighteen additional ps before he stopped and moved over to Xuanyuan.


    "Ai, isn''t this brother Fung Lie''s token? Howe you have it, Young man?" The obese man was surprised.


    "I''m under the order of Brother Fung Lie to head to the sect. He gave me this before he left, saying that no one can touch me as long as I have this. I didn''t expect it to work so well." Xuanyuan nced at Xingjian, who was crouching on the ground. His face was now badly bruised and swollen, amusing Xuanyuan.


    The movements the man used looked simple, but the speed and strength implied that he was a powerful grandmaster fighter who was pping with at least a hundred dragons of strength.


    "I wonder what is the name of the elder brother who helped me? Thank you for your assistance, elder brother." Xuanyuan gestured gratitude to the man. The man was pleased to hear that he was called "elder brother."


    ��I''m Luogeng. You needn''t call me elder brother, I''m not on the same rank as master Fung Lie. You are now my younger brother in the sect. I''m the minister of judgment here. All the rewards and punishments are administered by me." Luogeng said softly. His attitude transformedpletely from sleazy to polite, it was like two different people!

 Chapter 63 – Merit Points

    Elder brother Luo, I''m here to collect my merit points. Please help me check how many I will receive." Xuanyuan''s respect made Luogeng giddy.


    "No problem. I''ll check..." Luogeng was content.


    Many disciples from the schools were dumbfounded. Xingjian was silent. None of them had thought of the possibility that Xuanyuan was a disciple of the sect. There was nothing left for them to do but to suck it up.


    Xingjian red at Xuanyuan, he thought, "Damn it, I''m going to talk to young master Xingyun. I can''t do anything to Luogeng, but I can still get to Xuanyuan."


    Even though it was Luogeng who hit him, no one could touch Luogeng, not even Xingyun, a man who was ranked higher than Fung Lie in the sect. The Minister of Judgment must be respected at all times, a rule directly enforced by the sect which no one disobeyed. The people hated Xuanyuan even more.


    Luogeng was smiling. With all the fat on his face, the likeness between him and a shar-pei was unbelievable. He had heard from other disciples of the School of Yuehua, that Xuanyuan umted thergest portion of the wealth. He had a lot of elixirs from Mo creatures. Even though he was protected by Fung Lie, they could still take advantage of him.


    "A child after all. Being nice to him and he trusted me immediately. Looks like I can get some merit points for myself. I''ve wasted all these years as a Minister of Judgment here. It''s about time I make some profit out of it." He thought.


    Xuanyuan, however, was no ordinary young boy. He was polite to the obese man, but deep in thoughts he was thinking, "No one of his status would be so nice to a junior for absolutely no reason at all. No matter how respected brother Fung Lie is, his status was not higher than a minister."


    "Brother Xuanyuan,e,e, let me see how many elixirs you''ve got. So I can determine how many merit points you''ll get. You can exchange merit point for instruments, pills, elixirs, fighting stones, money, techniques and even practice in the time dimension." Luogeng exined.


    "What does it mean to practice in the time dimension?" Xuanyuan had absolutely no knowledge of the sect, of course he''s going to ask questions."


    "The time dimension was a space created by the sect. The space can be warped in a way that you can stay inside for a year, but only a day passes in the real world, this depends on how many merit points you''ve got, of course." Luogeng was ready to rob Xuanyuan of his merit points.


    "Well, I see. That''s really interesting." Xuanyuan nodded.


    Hearing Xuanyuan''s amazement, all the disciples from the School of Xinghua and Rihua smiled mockingly.


    "What a farm boy. He got picked for the little talent that he has. I''m going to see how many elixirs he could get to trade for merit points."


    "He''s only a spiritual fighter, he probably just got ten master rank elixirs."


    "That''s right. How strong can a farm boy like him possibly be?"


    "We''re not disciples from the sect, we can''t exchange for merit points, but I''ve heard that more merit points can get you better rewards."


    "Not that the farm boy can get any."


    Everyone wanted to see Xuanyuan fail. Xuanyuan just ignored all the remarks. He opened his fighting ring and poured out several types of elixir from the Mo creatures. Two hundred and fifty two in total.


    All those elixirs were poured onto the stone table in front of Luogeng. His servant girls were shocked.


    "That''s a lot. How many merit points can he get?"


    "Well, all those people who came to collect their merit points had only slightly more than this."


    "Too bad they''re all master rank elixirs. If he got some more powerful elixirs, he could get even more points!"


    "Only one in a hundred creatures have elixirs. There''s more than two hundred elixirs. Did this boy kill twenty thousand creatures alone"


    The girls were screaming with their excitement, even Luogeng''s eyes were sparkling with greed. Xuanyuan knew what he wanted immediately.


    "Elder brother Luo, how many merit points can I get with these?"


    "We''ll get to that. Do you have more?" Luogeng was almost drooling, but he believed the intelligence he got, Xuanyuan definitely had more elixirs than this.


    All the disciples on the stand were astonished. You probably had to be a king fighter in order to kill all those creatures.


    "Of course." Xuanyuan then took out another two hundred and eighty spiritual rank elixirs. They were the elixirs from the white ghouls. The residual power of white ghouls exploded when he took them all out, forming an image of a white ghoul above the elixirs.


    People were speechless, while Luogeng couldn''t hide his excitement anymore. He was shaking with excitement. "Hahahaa, wonderful. Brother Xuanyuan, you''re incredible. Do you have more? Take them all out!"


    "Certainly!" Xuanyuan grinned. He took out another hundred and thirty two demon elixirs. They were all wild rank elixirs. This was another shock to disciples from the other schools.


    "How is this possible? He alone ughtered all those white ghouls and demons?"


    "That''s not possible. Those creatures are too powerful and there can''t be that many elixirs."


    "Who is that boy?"


    "Brother Xuanyuan, so you have any more?" Luogeng wasughing fanatically.


    "I do. These are thest." He took out the remaining eight Yaksha elixirs, which was just in unbelievable to the disciples.


    Luogeng was trembling in ecstasy. He was calcting how much he could scam from Xuanyuan.


    "Hahaha... Great! I''ll calcte your merit points for you."


    Disciples were allowed to bring the elixirs of Mo creatures and beasts to collect their rewards or merit points. This time, since it was apetition between Fung Lie and a few other true disciples from the sect and the true disciples were not allowed to use the forces from the Cave of Full Moon, only its subordinate cities, the mission was much more difficult. The sect gave out orders that all merit points for this mission should be doubled. Luogeng wanted to take advantage of that and registered all the points on Fung Lie''s ount, then he would give half to Xuanyuan, and half to himself.

 Chapter 64 – Six Hundred Million

    "Listen, brother Xuanyuan, every merit point can be exchanged for one master coin."


    "Every elixir includes the life essence of a hundred Mo creatures. Every creature with the strength in the master realm has the reward of a hundred master coins. You have 252 master rank elixirs, which is equal to ughtering of 25,200 master realm Mo creatures. That''s worth 252 million merit points. Each elixir collected is worth a thousand merit points. That''s another 252,000 points for you. So for this batch, you can collect 2.77 million merit points. Very well done, brother Xuanyuan." Luogeng calcted extremely quickly and was very precise. Xuanyuan did the math himself, the math was correct.


    "That''s 2.77 million merit points for me! Hahaha! Still more toe. Nothing''s better than this." Luogeng thought.


    Xuanyuan had guessed the reason for Luogeng''s excitement immediately, he wasughing from ear to ear. However, Xuanyuan was patient. He would wait until Luogeng was finished.


    "Well, the 280 white ghoul elixirs are amazing, showing that you''ve killed at least 28,000 white ghouls. Such strength! You''re brother Fung Lie''s prot��g�� after all! You can get 1,000 master coins for killing each Mo creature at the spiritual realm. That means you earn yourself 28 million merit points here. Each elixir is worth 10,000 merit points. 280 elixirs equal to 2.8 million points. So you''ve got 30.8 million merit points for this batch. Brother Xuanyuan, you''re going to be a rich man this time."


    With the sweetness of from the wealth he gained, Luogeng thought, "Another sum of merit points! The rule is normally to take the quality of the elixirs into consideration when calcting the points. But I''m going get half of the points, so I''m just going to regard them all as the best possible quality!"


    Xuanyuan was smiling happily. ��You''re right. I''ll surely give you some of the points I get for all your hard work, brother Luo!" he replied.


    Huayu and Bai were impressed by the amount of elixirs Xuanyuan had gathered.


    The disciples stood aside, their faces were dark and stormy. When they brought their elixirs, Luogeng wouldn��t give them any leeway in terms of quality, but now he judged all of Xuanyuan��s elixirs as the highest possible quality. They felt that it was unfair, but there was nothing they could do. Whoever doubted the judgment of the minister was doubting the judgment of the Fighting Dragons Sect. Even the head of a school wouldn''t want to be used of that.


    "This is my job, it''s not hard work! Don''t worry, as the Minister of Judgment, I treat every case fairly. Brother Xuanyuan, don''t mention that you''re going to give me anything, that''s bribery. I can''t take anything from you." Luogeng suddenly looked serious, but he soon resumed his obliging smile, "I''m so happy for you, Brother Xuanyuan! We haven''t had a genius like you for ages. I''m just so happy for you!"


    After the white ghoul elixirs, he started to calcte the demon elixirs. "Oh my, this is wonderful, brother Xuanyuan. You''ve got 132 demon elixirs, meaning you''ve killed 13,200 demons. If I was the one doing the killing, I''d be exhausted. You must have been so brave back in the nest!'' Luogeng said, "You can get 10,000 master coins for each wild realm creature you''ve killed. That means you will get 132 million merit points!"


    The fat man was almost dancing on the spot. "Another 132 million!"


    His excitement caused the meat on his face to bounce and squash in a fascinating way, mesmerizing Xuanyuan.


    "Each demon elixir is worth 100,000 merit points. You earned 132 million merit points! For this batch, you''ve gotten yourself 145.2 million merit points!" Xuanyuan took a deep breath. It was a great fortune.


    "Eight king realm Yaksha elixirs, how great?! You get 100,000 master coins, which exchanges to 80 million merit points for all the king realm creatures you killed. Each Yaksha elixir is worth 1 million master coins as well. So you''ve got 88 million points." Luogeng was thinking about the sound of money going into his ount. "In total, you''ve got 266.77 million merit points. The sect has a rule, you can get a bonus for earning more than 100 million merit points at once. I''ll take the liberty to increase your total to 300 million merit points. You''re a hero after all." He said.


    But in his heart, he was thinking, "Hahaha, now I''ve got myself over 200 million points! Xuanyuan, you''ve given me so much money! Hahaa..."


    "Brother Xuanyuan, I''m so impressed by you. Give me your token, I''ll add it onto the record."


    Xuanyuan shook his head, said earnestly, "Money is not important to me. Please give brother Fung Lie all the merit points. Let me be honest, he was the one to collect the 132 demon elixirs and 8 yaksha elixirs. He was almost killed by the princesses of Mo. If not for him, I''d be long dead...." Xuanyuan continued to speak about how one should always be grateful to their saviour....


    Luogeng''s smile turned stiff. He smiled drily. "Brother Xuanyuan. What are you talking about? I know Fung Lie, he doesn''t care about money or merit points. You don''t need to give him anything."


    Xuanyuan was even more stubborn, "This is to show how grateful I am to him. It''s not about the amount, it''s about the gesture..."


    Xuanyuan kept on the rambling for another fifteen minutes, Luogeng was growing more and more gloomy. His n was to give half the amount, 266 million to Xuanyuan, and pocket the other half. The total sum was short of 600 million. Luogeng thought he was going to earn more than 200 million, so he didn''t mind putting in his own points to make it a whole number of 300 million. However, now if he was to put 600 million into Fung Lie''s token, he needed to give out his own points to make up the missing amount. Xuanyuan would not to be convinced otherwise.


    "Alright! Alright! I get it, brother Xuanyuan." His voice was stiff. He could deeply feel the pain from losing his money, but he couldn��t'' do anything, there were too many witnesses.


    His hands were shaking with anger. With a shaky gesture, he summoned six dragons, each representing 100 million merit points from the treasure box held by the statue. The dragons swam into Fung Lie''s token. There it was, 600 million merit points!

 Chapter 65 – Dont Look Back

    The 600 million merit points were worth 600 million master coins, which was equivalent to 600,000 king coins. Xuanyuan was delighted. All that money he spent at the auction came back to him right away. But he wasn''t quite sure why the amount he got was doubled. He asked, "Were you mistaken, brother Luo? You gave 600 million instead of 300 million."


    "No mistake. No mistake." Luogeng was stuttering. He couldn''t think of an excuse immediately.


    "Yes, there was. You''ve doubled the amount!" Xuanyuan wanted to know the truth.


    "Well, well... since... the ambush was apetition between the true disciples of the sect, so the merit points they received were doubled. Since you gave all the merit points to Fung Lie, he got double, 600 million in total. Isn''t it sad that you got nothing?" After a long while, he finally came up with an excuse. Even though his heart was bleeding, he still needed to keep up the act. He couldn''t let Xuanyuan know that he tried to scam him.


    "How nice for brother Fung Lie. 600 million is an immense amount even for a true disciple." Xuanyuan looked slightly regretful, slightly envious of Fung Lie''s new found fortune.


    At this point, Biyue, Kuiya, Xiaotian and Xiang Tianku arrived at the Judgment Stand, because the portal to the City of Fighting Dragons was located nearby. They were all shocked to see six merit dragons sink into the token in Xuanyuan''s hand.


    "Xuanyuan earned 600 million merit points! That''s not the same as 600 million master coins. Not even 6 billion master coins could exchange for the value of 600 million merit points!" Xiang Tianku thought. Xuanyuan was indeed no ordinary person. He would be an immeasurable threat.


    "No wonder he was willing to spend so much on the auction. He had a bunch of elixirs in his pocket. Good thing that I didn''t leave him with any bad impression of me." Xiaotian thought, "When we''re back at the City of Fighting Dragons, I must find a way to kill him. Otherwise, he might get promoted very fast with the rmendation from Fung Lie. Then I''ll have morepetition on the List of Merit."


    "600 million merit points! The top true brothers and sisters couldn''t earn half as much. Damn it. No wonder he fought with me to buy the Moon-star instrument set. Well, when we''re in the sect, I won''t let you walk away so easily." Biyue gritted her teeth. She was jealous of the 600 million merit points Xuanyuan had gained.


    "This kid doesn''t know how to stay under radar, he''ll definitely have a hard time when he arrives at the sect. He killed Yuexing, I''m going to make him suffer once he��s there." Kuiya looked at Xuanyuan with a dark face.


    "I see, thank you brother Luo for your concern. To show my gratitude, I''m going to transfer 100,000 merit points over to you." Xuanyuan took out the points like he was giving money to a beggar.


    Luogeng''s enormous body jerked from the shock. He smiled drily, "Ha...ha... brother Xuanyuan, you''re too nice."


    "Don''t mention it. Ziyun, go get your rewards. Then I''d like you to do something for me." Xuanyuan turned to Yan Ziyun.


    She nodded, as her heart skipped a beat. From Yan Liang''s fighting ring, she took out all the elixirs.


    She didn''t have the good luck of Xuanyuan. Luogeng calcted the qualities from each elixir carefully. Xuanyuan suddenly realized that Luogeng''s original n was to rob him of half the merit points. That''s why all his elixirs were considered the best possible quality.


    Well, that n went south for him.


    All in all, he was still an eptable minister. He didn''t take revenge on Yan Ziyun. All his calctions were correct and precise.


    Yan Ziyun was not a disciple of the sect, she couldn''t exchange for merit points.


    Instead, she exchanged for an elixir of a wild ranked wolf and two elixirs for wild fighters. She realized that there was nothing she could get that would be useful for Xuanyuan.


    "Take these, Xuanyuan. They''re not very useful, but they''re still my presents to you. I hope you can reach the wild fighter realm soon."


    Xuanyuan took the elixirs, but not the elixir for the wild wolf. "Ziyun, I want you to help me with something. From this day onwards, you should take Guxing. It''s too dangerous."


    Xuanyuan looked at Guxing. It was sad and growled lowly.


    "What?" Yan Ziyun didn''t understand at first, but immediately she worked out the reason. Xuanyuan already made many enemies in the sect. Fung Lie could protect him. The sect wouldn''t allow an ordinary beast like Guxing to enter. His enemies would find a thousand reasons to attack Guxing.


    "No problem. I''ll take care of Guxing from now on."


    "Thank you. I wille back to the School of Yuehua more often to see the two of you." Xuanyuan smiled.


    "Brother Xuanyuan. You''re not that dumb then. It''s better not to bring your filthy dog. Perhaps it''ll make one of the elders unhappy and they would have it killed. You would only be able to cry." Biyue heard the conversation between Xuanyuan and Yan Ziyun, and gave out her unsolicited opinion.


    "You''re absolutely correct, sister Biyue. I''m too weak. One day, when I''m strong enough, I''ll feed Guxing a Xian ranked elixir. Then even if Guxing is dumber than a pig, it would still be stronger and smarter than you, isn''t that right?" Xuanyuan grinned, showing his pearly white teeth.


    The pretty face of Biyue crashed instantly. How dare this boypare her to a pig. She knew they were about to go to the sect and Xuanyuan was definitely going to suffer. So sheughed mocking. "Xian ranked elixir? Brother Xuanyuan, no one knows if you''ll enter the imperial realm, not to mention the Xian realm. Stop dreaming."


    Xuanyuan ignored her, when Xiaotian approached. He was friendly. "We''re brothers once we arrive at the sect, Xuanyuan. If you encounter any problems, you cane find me. I''ll help as best as I can." He sounded sincere.


    "Thank you, brother Xiaotian." Xuanyuan nodded.


    Xiang Tianku red at the Moon-star set on Yan Ziyun, "She''s only the future head of the tiny School of Yuehua. She doesn''t have the right to wear my present to sister Longyue. You''ll regret this, Xuanyuan." He thought.


    But he maintained a friendly face and said, "Xiaotian was right. We are brothers, don''t hesitate toe to me."


    Xuanyuan made some small talk with them. Then he went back to Yan Ziyun.


    "Ziyun, go back. I''ll visit you in the school when I have time. When you be the head of the school, you can alsoe visit me in the sect."


    Then he stroked Guxing''s soft fur. "Guxing, Ziyun will take care of you. Don''t leave her side. Do you understand?"


    Guxing raised its head proudly and howled. Yan Ziyun climbed onto Guxing��s back. Looking at Xuanyuan, she opened her mouth,


    "Go, don''t look back."


    Xuanyuan was sad to leave her, but he had to.


    "Ziyun, take care."


    Then he jumped several hundred metres towards the portal.


    "Miss Yan, farewell!" Huayu and Bai said at the same time. Then they followed Xuanyuan. Yan Ziyun was riding Guxing. She looked at Xuanyuan''s back until she couldn''t see him anymore.

 Chapter 66 – Please

    North of the Judgment Stand was thergest portal in Moonsky City. The portal was engraved with numerous runes, radiating a mysterious power.


    "Greed, will anyone find out about you when we''re in the sect?" Xuanyuan asked. After going through the portal, they''d arrive at the City of Fighting Dragons, not far away from the Fighting Dragons Sect. If someone discovered the existence of Greed, Xuanyuan would be killed for sure.


    "Don''t worry, even a Xian realm fighter wouldn''t be able to sense my existence. I have a technique to conceal my aura." Greed''s chuckle echoed in Xuanyuan''s head. "You surprised me, boy. I thought you would bring your wolf to the sect. You made that decision after what happened to the Shi Vige, right?"


    "Indeed. In the School of Yuehua, we were under Ziyun''s protection, Guxing was safe, but my life doesn''t mean much in the sect, not to mention Guxing''s. The feud between the true disciples will bring us a lot of trouble. I have to join in the feud because that''s the quickest way to enhance my strength. Master Zhenluo wouldn''t want to see me unless I''m strong enough to protect her." Xuanyuan told Greed.


    "What a romantic! Your master Zhenluo only sees you as a child. Don''t over think it. The Emperor once said, ''There''s nothing more painful, bitter and poisonous than the suffering caused by love. Don''t indulge in it..." Greed''s voice was coarse.


    "Oh? The Devouring Emperor was hurt by his lover?" Xuanyuan changed the subject.


    "Hahaha... I wouldn''t tell you any gossip about the Emperor. Yin Zhenluo is a good goal to aim for, as long as you''re only talking about enhancing your strength. You can''t force a romantic love to bear fruit. When you meet her, she might not want you, and you''ll have to ept that. Too many people couldn��te back from the rejection. Don''t be one of them..." Greed''s voice was fading.


    Xuanyuan cursed silently at Greed.


    "Young master Xuanyuan, sister Bai, I can only follow the two of you for a bit longer. I won''t go into the City of the Fighting Dragons. Do take care of yourself." Huayu''s mature charm was no less attractive than a woman in her youth, judging from the longing gazes she received along the way.


    "Lady Huayu, I would like to ask if you can do something for me." Huayu was slightly taller than Xuanyuan, so he looked up and said solemnly.


    "Well, certainly. You gave me a windfall. As long as it''s something I am capable of, I''ll help." She replied.


    "It''s about Yan Ziyun. She lost her best friends and older brother because of me. Guxing can only providepany for her. There''ll be a lot of conflicts between the different schools. If you can help her if there''s any trouble, I''d be very grateful. Of course, in the future, I''ll help you with anything that you ask." He looked straight into Huayu''s eyes. He had a face filled with conviction. He had a warm smile, he looked like a cute, innocent young boy.


    Bai had already decided that Xuanyuan was a true, reliable friend to have.


    Huayu pondered for a while before she chuckled. "Of course. As long as I''m here, no one can harm miss Yan, unless the higher-ups from the secte to cause trouble. She is capable and well-respected within the City of Yuehua. I quite like her already. If she takes over the School of Yuehua, she''ll have the support of the Cave of Full Moon."


    Xuanyuan''s eyes brightened up. "Thank you Lady Huayu! Well, I think it''s time for us to go."


    "Wait!" Huayu looked at the boy seriously, surprising him, which in turn delighted the yful Huayu. "Look at how nervous you are. Just don''t forget you owe me one."


    "Of course!" Xuanyuan wouldn''t forget his promise.


    "Sister Huayu, stop teasing him. We''ll be heading off first." Bai smiled.


    Then Bai and Xuanyuan bid farewell to Huayu and started to head towards the portal.


    Looking at their backs as they moved into the distance, Huayu was smiling delightfully. She said lowly to herself, "Xuanyuan... what a good boy. Fangyue scouted a good talent, he''ll definitely be rewarded."


    There were all sorts of people going to the City of Fighting Dragons. A vulgar-looking man spotted Bai and whistled,


    "Hey, prettydy. Look at you. Howe you''re following such a scrawny boy? He can''t protect you. Come with me, I''ll make you ..."


    Before the man could finish, Xuanyuan stared at him coldly and summoned the power of a Heavenly Dragon. The man suddenly couldn''t breathe. He realized that Xuanyuan was a practitioner who studied a Heaven ss technique. His vulgar friends all went quiet immediately.


    "Hey! Brother Xuanyuan, wait for us." Biyue, Xiaotian, Xiang Tianku and Kuiya and three other inner disciples of the Fighting Dragons Sect arrived. They had been outside of the sect for a long time. They had to go back or they would miss thepetition for the List of Merits that wasing up in the next six months.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, when we''re back at the sect, I''ll show you all the best ces." Xiang Tianku said in good humour.


    The man who cat-called Bai was even more intimidated when he heard Xiang Tianku. Was the girl a member of the Fighting Dragons Sect? He was lucky that he wasn''t killed.


    "Thank you, brother Xiang." Xuanyuan then spoke casually with Xiaotian, Xiang Tianku, Biyue and Kuiya. He learnt that the other three were also inner disciples, but not was strong as Biyue, only slightly stronger than Kuiya.


    "Everyone, pay the fee to travel to the City of Fighting Dragons." An old king realm fighter came up to Bai. She paid for both herself and Xuanyuan. The trip through the portal was a thousand king coins per person.


    After everyone paid, the portal opened.


    A bright light shone from the door. Xuanyuan thought, "The City of Fighting Dragons, here Ie!"

 Chapter 67 – Challenge

    A few hundred people stood inside the portal, with powerful Qi surrounding them. The scenery of mountains, rivers, ins and oceans shed past them in a blur. It was a portal that travelled hundreds of miles in an instant. It would take some time before they arrived.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, when we''re in the City of Fighting Dragons, I''ll be a good host to you, the newest member of the sect." Kuiya spoke suddenly.


    Xuanyuan''s heart jumped a little. "It must be a trap. Kuiya would never do anything good for me."


    "Thank you, but I think I''ll be fine. I''m a farm boy from the country side. I might offend someone easily. I don''t want to embarrass brother Kuiya."


    In the sect, the most important thing was a person��s strength. The more powerful that one became, the higher the status they had.


    "Seems like you know your ce. I won''t force you. I can teach you the rules that you don''t already know. Otherwise, if you do something wrong, you won''t have enough lives to pay the price."


    Xuanyuan narrowed his eyes, but thought better and decided to ignore Kuiya. He sat down. In the portal, he had finally realized how severe the conflicts between the inner disciples were. Even though they disturbed other people''s lives, but no one would be stupid enough to provoke them. The sect would investigate if even a single inner disciple died. It was all about the reputation of the sect.


    "Young master Xuanyuan, it''ll be three days before we arrive in the City of Fighting Dragons. When we are there, would you like to visit my ce as a guest?" Bai asked, ignoring all the other grumpy inner disciples. She sat down beside Xuanyuan while remaining kind and friendly.


    Xuanyuan was surprised to hear that it took three days to travel to the City of Fighting Dragons. He then recalled the Record of the East had recorded the distance between the sect and the school. Guxing could run a distance of 8,000 miles each day, and it would take Guxing three years to travel the distance if there were no breaks. You could imagine the vastness of the Eastern Lands.


    "Of course, I''m still quite ignorant about many things. I''d like to learn more. During these three days, I''m going to practice so I can perhaps breakthrough to the next realm."


    Bai smiled. She was content that Xuanyuan had agreed toe to her ce. Xuanyuan��s personality was something that attracted Bai. If she hadn''t seen what he''d done for Yan Ziyun, Bai would''ve just treated him as a great talent, but it meant more for her to invite him to her private residence.


    "Great, I''ll leave you to your practice then." Bai stood up. The movement of her chest attracted the gazes of many people.


    Xuanyuan was already concentrated on his practice. ��The Way of Refining Veins�� was advancing every second and strengthening his veins even more. He was already ten times stronger than ordinary spiritual fighters. However, there was arge amount of impurity trapped inside his lower body. The veins below his waist were all blocked which hindered the flow of fighting Qi. He could only release his fighting Qi from his upper body.


    After he quietly recited the Heavenly Dragon''s Long Strikes once, he jumped up from the ground and began his movements. Xuanyuan used the Devouring Technique to conceal the aura of the Yin Family''s technique.


    He had attracted the attention of many people. Kuiya mocked silently when he saw that Xuanyuan was practicing. "I''ll have to see how much you can grow in three days. You''ll be killed once we arrive in the City of Fighting Dragons."


    Xuanyuan''s heart was at peace, his eyes closed. Each punch was heavy, summoning wave after wave of white dragons. Each dragon travelled at least seven metres before they disappeared into thin air.


    Every time he stretched his limbs, there was a numb but excruciating pain. Every movement refined some of the impurity blocking his veins.


    He twisted his waist and stretched his spine, while he pushed his fighting Qi down into his lower body. He felt that the impurity was being crushed little by little. His veins were wider by the minute.


    His practice continued throughout the journey.


    It was exhausting for Xuanyuan, he needed to take a strength replenishing pill every two hours in order to sustain his level of training.


    Xiaotian was astonished by Xuanyuan''s moves. "What technique does he study? It feels like a dragon descending. Every movement summons a dragon formed by Qi!"


    "He''s no ordinary boy. The technique he has studied is surely a Heaven ss, but howe I can''t feel the aura? Was I wrong?" Xiang Tianku was shocked by Xuanyuan.


    "Last minute practicing." Biyue rolled her eyes. Xuanyuan was already a dead man in her eyes, he didn''t deserve her attention. She called Kuiya andmanded, "Kill him in the City of Fighting Dragons. Be quick and clean. When he''s dead, I''ll reward you handsomely."


    Kuiya smiled evilly. Three days was all it would take until Xuanyuan met his end.


    Xuanyuan showed an astonishingly strong will. He never stopped to rest during the three days. Bodily exhaustion could be replenished by pills, but not the mental exhaustion. The fact that he could practice non-stop proved the strength of his willpower.


    On the second day, he had already consumed all of his pills. Luckily Bai was well-prepared. She got word from Fangyue and bought extra strength-replenishing pills, so Xuanyuan could continue his training.


    On the third day, He unblocked all the veins in his lower limbs. Once he aplished this, he finally stopped practicing. His strength had enhanced from twenty-six dragons to forty-two dragons. However, because of the Devouring Technique, no one could sense his strength. He was in fact, as powerful as a wild fighter now.


    "Hahaa congrattions, brother Xuanyuan! You have improved so much!" Kuiya mocked. In fact, he couldn''t feel any improvements in Xuanyuan''s strength. "Brother Xuanyuan, how about we have a match and test our strength?"


    Xuanyuan looked at Kuiya. He was a peak wild fighter. Ordinarily, the limit of wild fighters was fifty-four dragons. Ordinary practitioners studied the less powerful yellow or ck ss techniques, but Kuiya studied a Di ss technique. He is an elite disciple in the sect for a reason.


    Xuanyuan still felt pressure from Kuiya''s strength, but it was not as unbearable as before.


    "How about this, we will have a bet to see whether you can resist a single strike from me or not. What do you think, brother Kuiya?" Xuanyuan looked at the inner disciples and smiled innocently.


    "He doesn''t know his limits. Kuiya is a peak wild fighter. Xuanyuan shouldn��t agree to such clear provocation. I overestimated Xuanyuan." Xiang Tianku looked friendly enough, but his thoughts were ice cold. He said to everyone, "What a good idea. It''s just one hit to showcase the hard work Xuanyuan put in during these three days. "


    "Brother Tianku is right. I have high hopes for you, brother Xuanyuan!" Xiaotian also smiled.


    "Do you really think three days could make a difference? Brother Kuiya, don''t be so harsh on brother Xuanyuan. He''s just naive. If you kill him, true brother Fung Lie might punish you." Biyue was happy to see Xuanyuan fail.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go easy on you." He stressed that he would go easy. Heughed and dropped his spiked club.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, make your move!"

 Chapter 68 – The Gamble

    A few hundred onlookers in the portal surrounded them to watch the drama unfold.


    A king fightermented on the imminent match between Xuanyuan and Kuiya, "The boy is about to die. He is just a spiritual fighter. No way he could take a hit from a peak wild fighter."


    "That''s right. The difference between the spiritual realm and the wild realm is immense. Wild fighters simply have much more fighting Qi and their bodies are much stronger." Another manmented. "And Kuiya has studied a Di ss technique and has at least sixty dragons of strength. The boy probably only has around twenty dragons. One hit from Kuiya would be deadly."


    "Young kids these days don''t know how to keep their heads down. They think they''re invincible for breaking into the spiritual realm. He''ll regret his actions."


    "Well, young kids should learn their lessons."


    The audience started pointing and whispering, they were all giving Xuanyuan negativements and pressure. So Bai stepped forward. "I''ll be the house for this bet to see who will win from a single confrontation. The odds are 1:1. The house will bet on Xuanyuan. If Xuanyuan can''t hurt Kuiya within the single confrontation, I''ll lose the bet and will pay out whatever you bet. How does that sound?"


    Xuanyuan was about to say something to stop the betting when Biyueughed mockingly in a high pitch. There were a few hundred people there, she doubted that Bai had the ability to pay that amount of money.


    "Alright then, I''ll bet on Kuiya for 100,000 king coins. You little girl, can you really give me back the money if you lose?�� Biyue said contemptuously.


    Bai nced at Biyue and took out a token made from white jade. A golden character "Bai" was carved on it. "The Taibai Trading Centre surely has more money than you could even dream about." She said as she smiled coldly.


    The token represented the Taibai Trading Centre. It was a world-ss trading hub. Their power stretched across multiple kingdoms andnds. The golden token Bai was holding was not the most powerful of all the tokens, but it showed that Bai was equal to a true disciple of the Fighting Dragons Sect.


    "All right. I''ll bet against Taibai today. 200,000 king coins on Kuiya winning." Biyue gritted her teeth. She didn''t believe that Xuanyuan could hurt Kuiya, there was the difference of an entire realm.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, I''ll have to bet on myself as well, 100,000 king coins." Kuiyaughed proudly and threw 100,000 king coins to Bai. This was all he had left after the auction.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, please stopdy Bai. This isn''t appropriate." Xiaotian advised.


    "I can''t stop Lady Bai, it��s what she''s decided. I can only do my best." Xuanyuan couldn''t care less. He took a strength-replenishing pill to rejuvenate the strength in his body.


    "Well, brother Xuanyuan, I can only bet on brother Kuiya. You are too young and immature. You can only improve once you''ve learnt to respect the differences between the different realms." Xiang Tianku sounded innocent, giving out a casual excuse. "I''ll bet 200,000 king coins on brother Kuiya."


    He knew how strong Kuiya was, one of the best wild fighters in the Sect. How could he be defeated by Xuanyuan?


    "That''s right. Brother Xuanyuan, you''re too young and rash. If you don''t learn how big the world is, you won''t be able to get stronger. I''ll also put my bet on Kuiya for 200,000 king coins." Xiaotian thought it was more appropriate that he put in a bet after Xiang Tianku and the other disciples. The Taibai Trading Centre surely had enough money to be the house. Those who carried the golden token had at least 10 million king coins to spend at any time. It was thergest trading centre in the East after all.


    All the inner disciples put their bets on Kuiya. Bai was the only one who bet on Xuanyuan. She calcted the sum and announced, "Everyone who wants to join the bet has been counted. Total amount is 1.88 million king coins. I''ll definitely deliver if I lose. The match willst until one side loses. Young master Xuanyuan, please try your best. If you are sessful, you can have half the money."


    Xuanyuan was excited at the prospect, "Haha, 900,000 king coins. I can buy lots of things with that money."


    "Brother Xuanyuan, don''t get too cocky." Kuiya said grumpily. He was jealous that Xuanyuan was supported by such a powerful woman.


    "Damn this Xuanyuan. Why would someone from the Taibai would support him? I won''t kill him. That''s too easy. I''ll just maim him." Kuiya thought to himself.


    "Cut the crap. We''ll start the match. Brother Kuiya, prepare to take my attack!" Xuanyuan concentrated all his fighting Qi. The Qibined with his Dragon Boots. He felt like the boots were now part of his body. With a small movement, he leapt out and rushed straight towards Kuiya.


    Kuiya thought Xuanyuan would y some kind of trick, but he realized Xuanyuan had no intention of ying any tricks, "You want topete with just brute force? That''s suicide."


    "Who does he think he is? He thinks he can harm a wild fighter so easily?"


    "Kuiya can kill him with a simple punch."


    Kuiyaughed while summoning his golden fighting Qi. His Qi was like numerous sharp spikes. They could cut through weaker practitioners.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, you''re really looking to die, aren''t you?" With a punch, the golden coloured Qi struck out at Xuanyuan.


    However, with a twist of his body, Xuanyuan used the move from the Heavenly Dragon''s Long Strikes, "Heavenly Dragon Swims". With the help of his boots, he evaded the attack with astonishing speed. Kuiya''s golden Qi only reached his shadow. Xuanyuan had disappeared from sight. Still in shock, Kuiya didn''t realize that Xuanyuan swam through the air and was already next to him and ready to strike.


    "Heavenly Dragon''s Mountain."


    Everyone saw the same image of a dragon clinging onto a small mountain as it struck Kuiya in the face. Xuanyuan didn''t use anything but the strength of forty-two dragons. He pped Kuiya''s face, the shadows of forty two dragons appeared behind him.


    Kuiya only felt a gush wind hit his face, but he had no time to react.


    Despite the sixty dragons of strength, Kuiya still couldn''t take Xuanyuan''s p without defending himself. He was thrown a few metres away and spat out a few teeth.


    "How is this possible! A spiritual fighter with forty two dragons of strength?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "What was that move? It was like he was possessed by a dragon, enhancing his power."


    "The boots he''s wearing are an upper rank earth ss instrument."


    "No wonder he can hit so hard."


    In an instant, all those who put their money into the betting pool, realized they had lost, terribly.


    Kuiya''s face was stormy. He stood back up and attacked Xuanyuan from behind, deciding to take the fight outside of a simple match.


    Xuanyuan didn''t expect an attack from Kuiya. He tried to put his fighting Qi into his fist and take the hit. Golden fighting Qi and Xuanyuan''s pure fighting Qi collided.


    With a deafening explosion, Kuiya stood still, while Xuanyuan was thrown a dozen metres back.

 Chapter 69 – Lady Bais Authority

    When Xuanyuan finally stopped, he spat out a tooth. He could taste the blood in his throat. Pain filled every inch of his arm.


    The moment the fighting Qi of Xuanyuan and Kuiya collided, he felt like his arm was almost torn apart, before his bones were shattered, Kuiya''s Qi was dissolved inside his body.


    "Greedy old bugger, was that you??"


    "Haha, no. It''s the Body of All Creation. Your body can dissolve any Qi. That guy''s golden Qi can''t hurt you. He already refined his marrow, so his bones are as hard as iron. You haven''t so your bones are soft like tofu, so it was luck that you only lost a tooth. Your body is being refined by Qi every moment. Apart from the unrefined marrow, your body is as strong as wild or even king fighters. Just keep on working harder." Greed replied.


    Xuanyuan understood what happened, then he stood up.


    "Kuiya, you broke the terms of the match." He looked at Kuiya and said coldly.


    Kuiya thought he maimed Xuanyuan so he was stunned to see that he wasn''t gravely injured.


    "How can you still stand?"


    "Haha, is that what you want? You wanted to cripple me? You lost and I won the bet!" Xuanyuanughed.


    All those disciples who bet, suddenly woke up with a realization. Biyue was the first to scream, "How is this possible? Kuiya, did you make a secret deal with Xuanyuan and lose the match deliberately? How could a spiritual fighter defeat you?"


    200,000 king coins was thest of her savings. She took a gamble and lost everything. She was hysterical.


    "That''s not true! I wouldn''t let him win deliberately. I don''t even know what powerful technique he studies. A spiritual fighter with forty two dragons of strength. His movements were mysterious as well. I''d guess the technique he studies is at least a five star Heaven ss technique."


    Xiang Tianku and Xiaotian were much calmer inparison. On the surface, at least.


    "Well, True brother Fung Lie knows how to identify talent when he sees it. I didn''t have faith in you, brother Xuanyuan, it''s my mistake." Xiaotian said mildly.


    But in his mind, he was pondering, "A spiritual fighter with forty two dragons of strength? That''s too terrifying. If he gets any stronger, he''ll surpass me in the rankings. I have to move into the first three ces on the List of Merits. Any obstacle will be taken care of."


    Xiang Tianku attempted to hide his dismay. Though the loss of 200,000 king coins was a huge p in the face. "Brother Xuanyuan, you hid your talent so well. That''s very unlike True Brother Fung Lie. Still, I''m really happy that you won. You are a wonderful addition to the sect." Xiang Tianku''s smile was tainted with a hint of anger. He was thinking very different thought,


    "Damn it. Howe there''s another genius? It''s getting more and more difficult for me to get into the first three ces on the List of Merits. I''ll have to do something about it..."


    Kuiya was angry, but he knew better than to keep fighting, because Bai began to reveal her impatience. She was a king realm fighter. Xiaotian, Xiang Tianku and Biyue didn''t have confidence in fighting against her.


    She was a member of the Taibai Trading Centre, meaning that the instruments that she''s wearing were surely the best possible quality. They could enhance her strength immensely.


    "Kuiya, what were you trying to achieve by hitting Xuanyuan from behind?" Bai stepped forward, releasing her Qi. Kuiya was suffocating from the pressure. He was on the verge of coughing up blood, and Bai hadn''t even touched him.


    "Lady Bai, please don''t get angry. Anger must have gotten the best of Kuiya, that''s why he ignored procedure and continued attacking. Please let him be. You won the bet after all." Xiaotian tried to mediate the situation.


    "Well, since young master Xiaotian defended you, I''ll let this slide." Bai said slowly. She raised her elegant chin and a cold ray of light shot from her eyes. Immediately, Kuiya was hit by the light and started to cough up blood.


    Kuiya was shocked by her attacking him, but he didn''t dare to scold her. She was too powerful.


    "We as the Taibai Trading Centre have a very high regard for the rules and procedures that we agree upon. Not one person, not even someone from the Fighting Dragons Sect would dare to vite one of our contracts. If any of you are not happy with what I just said, feel free to bring the master of your sect to dispute my words, but as I''m sure you can all imagine, it wouldn''t end well for you. If the bet is agreed upon, you have to ept the loss once it''s settled." Bai said authoritatively. Her transformation from a soft-spoken girl to a dominating leader shocked Xuanyuan.


    He had read about the Taibai Trading Centre from the Record of the East. It was an incredibly powerful and wealthy trading centre. The Fighting Dragons Sect, Linglong Sect and the Eastern Dynasty all had solid trading rtionships with it. Bai must be one of the more powerful members, Xuanyuan had easilye to this conclusion.


    "Young master Xuanyuan, this is a Taibai king crystal. Every single one contains a million king coins." Bai turned back to Xuanyuan and smiled warmly. Her domineering aura disappeared in a sh.


    "It''s not appropriate, is it? We agreed that I''ll get 900,000 king coins. This is more than that..." Xuanyuan smiled sheepishly. In his heart, he was impressed by her aura. It must be the aura of a core member of the Taibai trading centre. She would seize any chance to earn money and gain favours. She was surely not an ordinary woman.


    "I was the house during this bet, but I failed to protect you. You lost a tooth from the match. Take the extra 100,000 aspensation." Bai''s smile bloomed like flower. Her reasoning was sound. "Are you going to take it or not? I''ll take it back if you don''t want it."


    Xuanyuan immediately grabbed the crystal.


    "Of course I''ll take it! I''m not that dumb!" He said excitedly.


    The crystal had the emblem of Taibai engraved on it. It was carved using a special technique. He put it inside his fighting ring, pocketing another fortune.


    Suddenly, a bright light exploded from every direction, before it quickly faded.


    Xuanyuan knew that they''d arrived at the City of Fighting Dragons.


    Those who didn''t join the bet had just seen a good show; those who lost money were grumbling and cursing as they left the portal.


    Bai chuckled, "Let''s go to the branch of the Taibai Trading Centre in the City of Fighting Dragons. With the money I just gave you, you can purchase a nice set of instruments. Otherwise, you''ll be without protection when you enter the sect." She said.


    Xuanyuan nodded. The two of them walked side by side.

 Chapter 70 – Fight for what I want

    Chapter 70 - Fight for what I want


    Announcement on novel soon.


    "That''s was unexpected. The sect acquired yet another talent. True brother Fung Lie is indeed great at scouting talents." Xiang Tianku said gloomily after Xuanyuan and Bai left. "Looks like we''ll be surpassed very soon."


    "Brother Xiang, don''t be disheartened. We are all best of the best. Brother Xuanyuan is indeed talented, but it''ll still take some time before he can catch up. Meanwhile, we should all work hard." Xiaotian smiled mildly.


    "Brother Xiaotian is very kind. We''ve all just lost arge sum of money. I''ll have to go back to the sect, or I''ll starve." Biyue said with dismay and nced at Kuiya, who was still sulking after his defeat.


    "Xuanyuan, now that you''re in the City of Fighting Dragons, you''ll soon meet your death." He whispered.


    "Brothers and sisters, I''ll head back now." Xiaotian gestured his farewell, then flew away.


    "I won''t stay here for long. Sister Biyue, Brother Kuiya, head back to the sect as soon as possible." After that Xiang Tianku left as well.


    "Sister Biyue, I''ll go too. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of Xuanyuan." There was still a hand print left on Kuiya''s left cheek. A few teeth on the left side of his mouth were missing.


    "Xuanyuan went to the Taibai Trading Centre, don''t do anything rash. Wait until he leaves there, then..." Biyue ran her finger across her neck.


    "Xiaotian and Xiang Tianku are both unhappy with Xuanyuan. Even if Kuiya fails to kill him, the two of them will surely have their own ns. Xuanyuan, you shouldn''t have been so quick to make us all look bad with your ability. Now everyone hates you. I don''t think you will make it to the sect alive." She thought. She also headed towards the Taibai Trading Centre, she was not going to miss such a great show.


    ***********************************


    Xuanyuan and Bai walked side by side. The square was crowded, with thousands of people exiting from hundreds of different portals. This ce seemed to be the main connection square, it had hundreds of portals connecting to multiple locations. Moonsky City was only one of the portal locations. It was an enormous square that was amodating such arge number of people without getting cramped.


    Xuanyuan had never felt as insignificant as he did now. Almost everyone there was a practitioner. Many of them were wild realm fighters, some were king realm fighters. He was sure that he even spotted a few grandmaster fighters, but there was no way to tell. The City of Fighting Dragons deserved its mighty name.


    He would be totally lost in the streets, if not for Bai leading the way. She knew the city like the back of her hand.


    "Lady Bai, you''re a important member of Taibai, right? Then why did you go to the Full Moon Trading Centre and act as a servant girl? Wasn''t that degrading for you?" Xuanyuan asked.


    "That was a test for Huayu from the Taibai Trading Centre. The Full Moon Trading Centre is a very small branch of Taibai. The rtionship is like the one between the Sect of Fighting Dragons and the Cave of Full Moon. I''m the examiner and I gave a tiny bit of help to Huayu." Bai spoke in a soft and tender voice. "When I arrived at the Full Moon Trading Centre, Fangyue took out some instruments from the Yin Family of the Eastern Dynasty. He said that you sold him those. I was the one who sold those instruments to the Yin Family a long time ago. I was curious to see them again. I was interested to see who you were so I made the arrangements to apany you."


    Xuanyuan finally understood what happened. He didn''t think that selling Wu Ming''s instruments would lead to this.


    "Aha, I see." Heughed dryly.


    "Tell me honestly, how did you obtain the Yin Family''s instruments? Those weapons are incredibly valuable. With your current strength, it''s impossible for you to kill the owners and take their weapons." Bai smiled, but her eyes were clear and calcting.


    Xuanyuan considered for a moment and looked back. "If I tell you how I did it, you have to answer a few of my questions. Deal?"


    "Sure. As long as it''s something I know." Bai said sincerely.


    "I killed them and then took their instruments. There are many different ways to kill someone." Xuanyuan replied. He opened his fighting ring and took out a crossbow of explosion. "This is one of those ways."


    She suddenly rxed. A strike from the crossbow could definitely take down a king realm fighter.


    "Alright. I will keep this our little secret." She smiled. "What do you want to know? Ask me whatever."


    "Lady Bai, I know that the Taibai Trading Centre had a lot of information about the Eastern Dynasty. You probably know a lot about some of the most powerful factions there, right?" Xuanyuan was testing the water.


    "Of course, what do you want to know about?" She looked at Xuanyuan curiously while leading him to the Taibai building. They were almost there.


    "I''d like to know the strength of the Yin Family and Hai Family from the Eastern Dynasty." He got straight to the point.


    "The Yin Family controls the entire military of the East. The Hai Family is trusted by the Eastern Royals and controls their intelligencework across the entire Land of the East." Bai also gave him a straight-forward answer. He finally realized the immense strength of his opponents.


    "Then do you know Yin Zhenluo?" Xuanyuan continued.


    Bai was surprised at the question, "Yin Zhenluo ventured into the territory under the Sect of Fighting Dragons a while ago. Do you know her?"


    Xuanyuan''s heart skipped a beat. Taibai deserved its name as thergest trading hub in the East, the intelligencework they controlled was no less than that of the Hai Family. They even knew the movements of Yin Zhenluo.


    "Sort of. Can you tell me why the Yin Family wants Yin Zhenluo to marry the Young Master Hai?" Xuanyuan didn''t trust gossip, he wanted the confirmation from Bai.


    "Well, I don''t know all the details. The only thing I''m sure of is that the Master of the Yin Family was sick for a few years. No one knew what the illness was. When you''re someone as strong as the Master of the Yin Family, you''d have a higher chance of dying during a battle than getting sick. So it was quite serious when he fell ill. The Hai Family seemed to know how to treat the illness and was willing to help, but they wanted the Young Lady Zhenluo to marry their Young Master. Only the most powerful people in the Eastern Dynasty know about this." Bai didn''t leave out any information. She told Xuanyuan everything she knew.


    Xuanyuan was shocked to hear the reason. He had to be much stronger, that was the only way to stop the marriage.


    "Is this Young Master of the Hai Family very strong? Stronger than Brother Fung Lie?" The Young Master Hai could be his futurepetitor, he needed to know everything about him.


    "Of course. He''s the expert using water. He''s experienced with using "The Heart of Sea", which ranks thirty-second on the list of fighting water." Bai exined.


    "The list of fighting water! The Heart of Sea! Isn''t it even stronger than The Fire of Sura?" Xuanyuan cried out in surprise. He remembered the Fire of Sura used by the Princess of Mo.


    "That''s right. Unless Fung Lie learns to use the wind that ranks thirty-second on the list of fighting wind, he won''t stand a chance of defeating Young Master Hai."


    Xuanyuan''s heart dropped. This was the man that was going to marry his Master Zhenluo. Could he really defeat him?


    "How about Yin Zhenluo? Is she strong?" Xuanyuan continued.


    "She''s the ��Xian of the Heavenly Dragon��. A rare genius. You don''t see someone like her very often. She can control the "The Gold of Heaven", it ranks neenth on the list of fighting gold. Not even an imperial fighter can defeat her."


    Xuanyuan was hit by another stroke of bad news. The difference between himself and master Zhenluo was enormous. It seemed impossible to reach her level.


    "Young Master Xuanyuan. We''ve arrived at Taibai. Let''s go get some instruments for you." Said Bai. She remembered back in the Full Moon Trading Centre, Xuanyuan had a shocking reaction upon hearing the betrothal between the Yin Family and the Hai Family and could guess what he was thinking.


    "Thank you for leading the way, Lady Bai." He took a deep breath. He learnt alot today. In his heart of hearts, he made a promise. "I''ll fight for what I want but don''t yet have. One day, I''ll once again stand beside you, Master Zhenluo!"

 Chapter 71 – Huxuan

    Chapter 71 �C Huxuan


    They arrived at the Taibai Trading Centre Building. They were chatting on the way, so Xuanyuan didn��t pay much attention to the scenery. By the time he looked up, they had already arrived and saw the gigantic building.


    The gate was a hundred metres wide, full of hustle and bustle, yet orderly. Outside of the wall, there were a hundred spiritual fighters on guard, giving out an imposing atmosphere. The Fullmoon Trading Centre was like child��s ypared to it. Judging from the quality of the guards, you could guess that the people inside were all powerful fighters.


    It��s the main city under the Fighting Dragons Sect after all.


    Bai heard Xuanyuan��s gratitude for telling him the information, she replied, ��No need to thank me. I only tell you what I know. Young Master Xuanyuan, do you consider us friends?�� Bai smiled.


    ��Of course.�� Xuanyuan answered.


    ��Friends should help each other out. Perhaps someday I��ll need your help.�� Bai��s smile expanded, entuating her dimples as they stepped inside the building.


    ��Greetings to Lady Bai.�� All the guards said the same thing when they recognized Bai. She nodded at them. Xuanyuan was still dwelling on his own thoughts, ��I must work even harder. Otherwise I can��t protect myself, let alone Master Zhenluo.��


    Inside the gate was a giant pond. A few colourful and valuable koi were swimming inside. They all seemed like the descendants of dragons. Their scales reflected the light from above and formed multi-coloured rainbows. It was a stunning scene. White lotus flowers grew on deep green leaves, giving off an intoxicating fragrance.


    An old man came up to them and bowed to Bai respectfully. ��Mydy, you��re back!��


    ��Yes, housekeeper. Thank you for all your hard work while I��m away. This is my friend. Please take out some of the best upper ranked earth instruments for him. Bring them to the instrument tower.�� Bai smiled warmly.


    ��Will do, mydy. Please follow me.�� He answered as he led the way to the tower.


    Bai must be an important figure inside the Taibai Trading Company. Many people��s gazes were locked onto her. There were also many people who were clearly infatuated with Bai. They even red at Xuanyuan which gave him goosebumps. It seemed like people were willing to kill him for just walking together with Bai.


    He smiled and sighed bitterly. ��In this world, if you don��t have power, you will be killed by others����


    The Instrument towers was arge storage for their various instruments. It had a total of seven floors. The first was for top ranked spiritual instruments; the second, for lower ranked earth instruments; the third, middle ranked earth instruments; the forth, upper ranked earth instruments.


    With the housekeeper leading the way, Bai and Xuanyuan arrived at the fourth floor. Many people greeted Bai from afar, and in turn she smiled politely. Many others were not so friendly when they directed their attention to Xuanyuan. If looks could kill, Xuanyuan would have died a thousand deaths.


    The fourth floor was covered with beautifully carved granite. It was a circr space with a hundred square metres. Pieces of upper ranked earth instruments were disyed on the walls and many people were walking slowly as they looked around.


    Once they arrived at their desired room, Xuanyuan could feel a suffocating aura. The aura was from the many king realm fighters inside, some of them were even grandmaster realm.


    ��Lady Bai, it��s been a while.�� A handsome man suddenly approached them. He had a pure white cloth which he used to elegantly tie his long hair. Judging from the aura radiated from him, he was a grandmaster realm fighter.


    ��Ah, it��s young master Huxuan.�� Bai smiled elegantly, as always.


    ��It��s been a long time since Ist saw you. You��re still as beautiful as ever.�� Huxuan looked at Xuanyuan and smiled gently. ��Who is this young man?��


    ��This is my friend, Xuanyuan. He was handpicked by young master Fung Lie. I��m going to choose a few instruments for him to be better protected within the Sect.�� Bai exined.


    ��I��m impressed, Xuanyuan. This is the first time Lady Bai has chosen instruments for someone.�� Huxuan had only nced at Xuanyuan for a brief moment before, but now he carefully observed the boy standing infront of him. Xuanyuan returned his gaze without a trace of fear. That was when he noticed that he was wearing the Dragon Boots made by one of the Elders of the Hu Family.


    ��Haha, Xuanyuan. Looks like you and I are connected through fate by your boots. One of the Elders from my family made them.��


    Huxuan was astounded by the boy��s bravery when their gazes met. ��Ordinary spiritual fighters would be scared by my gaze, but he��spletely fearless. Fung Lie has a good eye for talents, as usual.


    ��Greetings to Master Huxuan.�� Xuanyuan gestured politely to him. From now on, he was going to be in the Sect which was very close to here, so it is always good to be cordial.


    ��Greetings to you too. I��m a good friend with Fung Lie. Let me and Lady Bai pick something good for you today.�� He looked at Xuanyuan��s unruly hair and normal clothes. After a while of pondering, he gestured to one of the apprentices of Taibai towards him.


    ��Take out the Armour of Heavenly Gold and the Dustless Helmet.�� He said. ��These two pieces of upper ranked earth instruments should be the most suitable for you, Xuanyuan.��


    The apprentice was quick to take out the requested items.


    ��The armour of Heavenly Gold has been refined for a hundred and eight cycles in order to purify it. The Spirit of Gold was injected so the armour has its own intelligence. It knows when to protect its wearer without manual activation. There is a protective spell on it, as long as you have enough fighting Qi in your body for the spell to activate, not even a grandmaster realm fighter could kill you.�� Huxuan pointed at the armour.


    ��As for the Dustless Helmet. It��s made from dustless crystals,bined with stone of invisibility. When you are wearing it, there will be no trace of you. Given that you have enough fighting Qi to activate the spell formation, you can hide yourself from enemies and lie in wait to ambush them.�� Huxuan pointed out the benefits of both instruments with just a few clear words. Xuanyuan knew immediately that these items suited him perfectly.


    ��Thank you for your rmendations, Master Huxuan, I��ll heed your rmendation.�� Xuanyuan said sincerely.


    ��Alright. They are yours.�� Bai was content. Huxuan was one of the many people who were courting her, but he was also the future master of the Hu Family and was known as a generous and sincere person. He would always give an honest opinion to Xuanyuan.


    ��Wait! I��m very interested in Master Huxuan��s rmendations. Let me, Xingcan, buy them.�� Behind them, a man carrying a long sword approached and interrupted them which caused Xuanyuan to frown.


    He��s a king realm fighter!

 Chapter 72 – Can You Tie My Hair?

    Chapter 72 �C Can You Tie My Hair?


    ��Xingcan? If I remember correctly, you ranked as number six onst year��s List of Merit.�� Huxuan looked at him with admiration. Xingcan was young but he had already stepped into the realm of king fighters, surely he was a great talent. Everyone who ranked in the top ten on the list had a powerful support backing them. Xingcan was supported by a true disciple in the Sect called Xingyun.


    ��That��s right.�� Xingcan bowed to Huxuan then turned his attention to Bai. Hepletely disregarded Xuanyuan. A spiritual fighter didn��t even deserve his attention. ��Lady Bai, you wouldn��t oppose my purchase, would you? Taibai is a ce for buying and selling, after all.


    ��Of course not.�� Bai smiled. She was a senior member of Taibai, she had to be polite to all her potential customers. ��However, these two pieces of upper ranked earth instruments are the gifts to my friend. Perhaps master Xingcan can see if there��s anything else that suits you in the tower. The instruments are a good match for my friend, but they might not be the most suitable instruments for you.��


    ��That��s alright. Let��s see how much brother Xingcan is looking to offer. The one who has the most money will receive the items.�� Xuanyuan called out. He didn��t want Bai to step in and fight his battles for him. The money he had was from gambling, he couldn��t care less about spending it. He was determined to buy the two instruments no matter what. Also, the information Bai told him about the Yin and Hai families exceeded the value of a million king coins to him, he didn��t want to owe Bai any more than he already did.


    Bai sighed. She knew that Xuanyuan didn��t want to put her in a difficult position with a potential customer.


    At this point, Xingcan red at Xuanyuan, ��Who the hell are you. How dare you call me your brother? I��ve never seen you in the Sect. I��ll kill whichever imposter pretends to be a disciple of my Sect.��


    He reached for his sword immediately. Xuanyuan was shocked to see such hostility. He took out the token from Fung Lie at once, ��This token represents the true disciple, Fung Lie. You should kneel before it, Xingcan!��


    Xingcan��s eyes were as wide as dishes. He wasn��t expecting to see a token from a true disciple. But he didn��t kneel, so Xuanyuan smiled coldly, ��Lady Bai, Master Huxuan. When I reach the Sect, please testify as a witness that Xingcan didn��t kneel before the token of a true disciple, and in doing so vited the rules of the sect����


    Xingcan immediately kneeled and kowtowed to the token three times, ��Greetings to True Brother Fung Lie.�� He uttered each word very slowly, each word was filled with hostility and powerful Qi, the pressure was enough to injure any normal spiritual realm fighter, but it was not enough to hurt Xuanyuan.


    ��All right, as true brother Fung Lie��s representative, I��ll allow you to stand.�� It was ridiculous that Xingcan wanted to use the rules of the sect against Xuanyuan.


    Huxuan looked at Xuanyuan, pleasantly surprised. ��This boy wasn��t intimidated by the threats and instead he used his enemy��s tactics against them. It looks like he��s going to be Fung Lie��s number two in the future.�� Huxuan thought as he watched the scene unfold.


    Bai was surprised to hear that Xuanyuan was familiar with the Sect��s rules. Seeing Xingcan embarrass himself and kneel down, she found it very funny.


    Xingcan stood up and released his king Qi. A king realm fighter was the king above all those in the wild realm and below. The king of kings was a grandmaster. A grandmaster can be the ultimate power within a sect. Each realm had their own standing and needed be respected as such.


    Bai also stepped up and released her king Qi, defending Xuanyuan. The fight between the armour and the helmet was inevitable now.


    ��Then we��ll start with the armour of Heavenly Gold. The starting price is 200,000 king coins. We at the Taibai Tradingpany value a fairpetition. Master Xingcan, name your bid!�� She said.


    An ordinary top ranked earth instrument would cost about 200,000 king coins, if it had already reached its limit for development. That��s because an instrument with future potential was highly desired.


    Xingcan knew what a ��fairpetition�� meant and immediately toned down his king Qi. He red at Xuanyuan and said, ��250,000!��


    ��500,000!�� Xuanyuan replied immediately, his bid shocked everyone, especially Xingcan.


    ��Are you crazy? Can you pay 500,000 king coins?�� Xingcan cried. He only brought 600,000 king coins with him today, he would much rather spend 500,000 king coins on a higher quality top ranked earth instrument.


    ��Of course I have enough money. You don��t need to worry about that.�� Xuanyuan smiled. He suddenly had a lot of money thanks to the gambling, but the amount couldn��t intimidate Xingcan.


    ��I��ll see how much money you have left to fight for the Dustless Helmet.�� Xingcan quickly gave up on the armour.


    An apprentice from Taibai handed Xuanyuan the armour. It was a soft armour, with a top level protective function. It wasn��t as good as the Armour of Heavenly Dragon, but it wasn��t bad. He suspected the Armour of Heavenly Dragon to be a top ranked earth instrument.


    He immediately put the armour on, soft golden light radiated in all directions. Xuanyuan suddenly looked like an elegant young man.


    ��Good, very good. The armour is superb. Thank you, Master Huxuan, for rmending this to me.��


    ��You��re wee.�� Huxuan smiled. He was curious to watch the bidding for the Dustless Helmet.


    ��The starting price for the Dustless Helmet is also 200,000 king coins.�� Bai announced again. Many people surrounding them had already turned their attention to the biddingpetition.


    ��Look at that spiritual fighter. Isn��t he embarrassing himself? Throwing away money like that.��


    ��Does he have the money left to get the helmet?��


    ��Not even Fung Lie has a million to spare, right?��


    ��Yes, you��re right. Fung Lie probably gave him the money.��


    Xingcan opened his mouth, ��300,000 king coins.��


    Xuanyuan ignored Xingcan and walked up to the apprentice holding the Helmet. He took the helmet and walked back towards Bai and smiled, ��Lady Bai, can you tie my hair back for me?��


    The sound of gossip exploded among the audience. How dare the boy askdy Bai to tie his hair? She wouldn��t possibly say yes!


    But Bai returned his smile and said, ��Of course.��


    More gossip exploded on the scene.


    Xingcan was furious. He pointed a finger at Xuanyuan angrily. ��The helmet isn��t yours yet!��


    To this, Xuanyuan coldly replied, ��500,000 king coins. If you��re not happy with it, why don��t you offer a higher price? Put in 50,000 more, I��ll give you the helmet. Go on, say it!��


    Xingcan blushed with anger. He couldn��t believe that Xuanyuan had so much money,


    ��I know you��re friends with Lady Bai. Is she going to pay for you? If you have money, why don��t you show it?�� Xingcan said viciously. Many people on the scene were admirers of Bai. If Xuanyuan lets Bai pay for him, he would receive all of their hatred.


    Even Huxuan frowned. He liked Xuanyuan, but if he spent Bai��s money on this, Xuanyuan would have to answer to him.


    Xuanyuan chuckled, he took out his crystal, ��Do you have eyes to see this?��


    Then he gave the crystal with a million king coins registered on it to an apprentice of Taibai. Bai sighed, ��He��s giving me back all the money already����


    Then she took the helmet from Xuanyuan and carefully tied his hair into the helmet. Her movements were both elegant and graceful. Many young men in the audience were jealous of Xuanyuan, even Xingcan was jealous. He came to Taibai Trading Centre because he heard that Bai had returned, but she had a man with her. He wanted to intimidate this man that she brought back, but was humiliated by him instead. Now he had to witness the woman he admired putting the helmet he lost onto the man that humiliated him.


    Huxuan, on the other hand, was extremely calm and collected.


    With the addition of the helmet, Xuanyuan looked even more elegant. It seemed like he went through a sudden cleansing and all the dirt and dust on him vanished.


    ��Thank you,dy Bai. I still need to buy a few more things and would likedy Bai��s opinion. Master Huxuan, farewell.�� Xuanyuan was wearing his newly purchased items, and looked like a graceful and innocent young man.


    ��Farewell!�� Huxuanughed with delight.

 Chapter 73 – Three Talismans

    Chapter 73 �C Three Talismans


    Xuanyuan and Bai continued walking side by side. The people around them were ring at Xuanyuan and cursing his good luck.


    Bai sighed and said, ��Master Xuanyuan, we are friends, you don��t have to pay for these instruments. If you are willing, I can still gift the instruments to you. Not even Xingcan can fault you for that.�� She said.


    ��Lady Bai, friendship should be a symbiotic rtionship, not extortion from one side. Even if Xingcan didn��t fight with me, I would still pay for them. I��m very grateful for your kindness. It��s my pleasure to have gotten to know you.�� Xuanyuan spoke with a kind and soft voice.


    ��Xuanyuan, you don��t understand. A million king coins can be exchanged for a lot of merit points within the Sect. Then you can obtain techniques, or practice in a time dimension to aid your training. Those are the things you can��t get outside the Sect even with money.��


    ��Lady Bai,�� Xuanyuan nced at the people walking by and lowered his voice, ��Why do you think I killed the servant from the Yin Family, even though he didn��t attack me first? Why do you think he chased me with so much effort? You are bright. You should have already guessed part of it.��


    Bai��s heart jumped, ��Yin Family��s technique of the Heavenly Dragon! No wonder all his moves resembled a dragon. But, howe I can��t sense the Heavenly Dragon aura around him? What��s going on?�� Bai thought. She started to feel that Xuanyuan was bing more and more mysterious.


    ��All right. Xuanyuan, what do you want to buy next?��


    ��Fighting Talismans. Powerful ones, for both offense or defense. I just saw a ce that was selling them. Shall we go and have a look?�� The fight in the Shi vige was won because of the talisman of explosion. They were extremely important in battles.


    Bai smiled. She approved of his attention to details.


    ��Follow me then.�� She said.


    Xuanyuan followed her through the streets. They were moving farther and farther from the gigantic building of Taibai Trading Centre but they still had not left the Taibai estate.


    Xuanyuan could hear the sound of water flowing onto stones. He could gradually see a green bamboo field growing next to a few small ponds. Koi fish were swimming inside these small ponds and birds were singing in the trees. It was a Shangri. Clearly, ordinary customers wouldn��t be able to enter this ce.


    They walked up to a wooden house. Inside, you could smell the fragrance of incense. Xuanyuan inhaled deeply and the scent cleared his mind.


    ��Lady Bai, what is this ce?��


    She smiled and showed her dimples once again, ��This is where I live.��


    Xuanyuan was astounded, ��Aren��t we going to buy talismans? Why are we here?��


    ��To give you talismans, of course.�� Bai chuckled and took out an ice-blue talisman from her fighting ring.


    ��This is the Talisman of Ice. When you activate it with your Qi, it can instantly freeze a top king realm fighter to death. Even if they have powerful instruments, they still wouldn��t have the power to defend themselves.�� She said.


    She put the Talisman of Ice into Xuanyuan��s hand. She then took out a grey coloured talisman, ��This is the Talisman of Wind. You will be able to fly along the wind with it. Not even king fighters will be able to keep up with you.��


    She then continued to take out a dainty, golden talisman, ��This is the Talisman of Protection. It can act as a shield. Unless its power is used up, you will be protected from even the grandmaster realm fighters. All three talismans are grandmaster ss items. Keep them. They are my gifts to you. I��ll get very angry if you bring up money this time.��


    Talismans, like everything else in the martial arts world, were ranked in different sses. The lowest being spiritual, then they went to wild, king, grandmaster and imperial. All of them were very expensive. Grandmaster ss talismans were worth at least 100,000 king coins each.


    Xuanyuan knew better than to argue with her, so he took the talismans and smiled. ��Great, I won��t say anything more then. Since everything is settled, I should take my leave and head to the Sect. Brother Fung Lie must have been waiting for me. I really shouldn��t dy him.��


    Bai rolled her eyes, pretending to be angry, ��There��s a ce for you to live here. I brought you here so you could stay a few days. It doesn��t matter if you arrive a littleter.��


    Xuanyuan smiled bitterly, ��No matter what, time is important. I don��t want to dy things. The earlier I arrive at the Sect, the quicker I can start making progress.��


    ��So the time we spent inside Taibai is wasted? Young master Xuanyuan, you are just breaking my heart.�� Bai looked at him usingly, making Xuanyuan smile bitterly.


    ��You know that��s not what I meant,dy Bai.��


    ��Alright, alright, I��ll let you off the hook this time. You don��t have to call medy anymore. Just call me by my name.�� Sheughed. She understood Xuanyuan��s determination to grow stronger, so she didn��t want to stop him.


    ��Thank you, Bai. Then I��ll get going now.�� Xuanyuan left the house immediately. Looking at his back as he left, she frowned and sighed. ��So many people want to be close to me, and you do your best to escape me. Am I really that scary?��


    Xuanyuan left from the same route he was led by. Many people saw that he came from the Garden of Taibai and looked at him with suspicion.


    ��Isn��t he the boy who was following Lady Bai to the Garden? Howe he is leaving by himself?��


    ��I wonder what they did inside. What a lucky bastard.��


    ��Lady Bai wouldn��t do that sort of thing. So many men have tried to win her heart, why would she fall for this kid?��


    ��Wait, what��s this smell? It��s agarwood! I��ve heard that Lady Bai��s house is built from agarwood. Was he inside her house?��


    ��Damn it. This kid has gone too far.��


    ��I knew that I hated him from the first nce. Let��s follow him and teach him a lesson.��


    ��Good. We��ll let him know that there��re things that he shouldn��t touch.��


    Xuanyuan couldn��t make out what they were saying, but he could clearly feel the hostility in the air.


    ��I should get out of here.�� He thought.


    Just when he stepped out of the Taibaiplex, he saw Huxuan, who was also on his way out. Huxuan smelled the agarwood scent from Xuanyuan, and aplicated expression shed in his eyes, but after a short while, heughed happily, ��Xuanyuan, I always go to the Sect to visit Fung Lie. I��ll make sure to visit you as well. Take care on your journey.��


    ��Thank you, Master Huxuan. I��ll wee you whenever at the Sect. I need to go now, otherwise the Sect won��t be happy that I dyed.�� Xuanyuan knew that Huxuan was trying to protect him from the hostile gang that was following him, so he left after answering him loudly.

 Chapter 74 – Assassins

    Chapter 74 �C Assassins


    ��What? He��s a disciple of the Sect?��


    ��I��ve never heard of him!��


    ��Didn��t you say that you want to teach him a lesson?��


    ��Get lost. I��m not going tomit suicide. Why don��t you go?��


    ��No wonder he is so close to Lady Bai.��


    Huxuan mentioned in his brief exchange with Xuanyuan that the boy was a disciple from the Sect. He did that knowing the hostile gang would hesitate to attack Xuanyuan. After all, no one wanted to provoke the Sect.


    Bai witnessed this from the distance and she admired what Huxuan had done for Xuanyuan. ��He is equal to Master Fung Lie.��


    Huxuan and his old servant then left the building together. The old man was not amused. ��Young master, do you want me to kill him? It��d be unthinkable if the boy gets close with Lady Bai����


    Huxuan frowned. ��Stop talking at once! Lady Bai would despise me for something like that. I can see that Xuanyuan is upright and honourable. He doesn��t have any bad intentions for Lady Bai. Nothing good wille from attacking him. Xuanyuan is an interesting character and he has a bright future ahead of him. Even though I deeply love Lady Bai, I won��t fight for her love while using despicable means.��


    ��Understood, young master.��


    ����


    Xuanyuan was relieved that Huxuan solved that problem for him. What he didn��t know was that there was a bigger problem ahead of him. He took out the Record of the East. It had all the details of the route to the Sect from the City of Fighting Dragons.


    He left the city from the east, heading for the tallest mountain which reached the clouds.


    With the help of the Dragon Boots, he felt like he was flying, without even consuming any of his strength.


    Outside of the city was a dense forest with many powerful beasts dwelling inside and most of them were at least as powerful as a master realm fighter.


    However, with all the auras from his powerful instruments, the wild beasts didn��t dare bother him, and he also chose not to disturb them. It��s not easy to go to the sect. After the dangerous forest, there was still numerous mountains to cross and countless people had died just trying to reach the sect. Everyone who used this route had one goal in mind �C to be a powerful martial arts practitioner, but not everyone can be a disciple of the sect. They must make their way through the dangerous wilderness first.


    Xuanyuan was like a dragon swimming through the air, as he headed to the sect with great speed.


    Suddenly, a cold metallic light shot out towards him. Xuanyuan didn��t even have the time to react �C someone hadid an ambush for him!


    ��I��m going to die!�� The thought ran through his mind.


    But his new armour suddenly shone with a bright golden light, and the cold light was blocked by a shield. The only downside was that a third of his Qi was already drained.


    The instruments Huxuan rmended were very effective, despite using arge amount of his Qi, they had actually saved his life.


    ��Who is it?!�� He could sense that there were six peak wild fighters surrounding him.


    They were all wearing ck clothes, and were covered from head to toe.


    Assassins! Someone hired assassins to kill him! The most reasonable suspects would be Kuiya, Biyue, Xiang Tianku or Xiaotian.


    ��Oi, Greed, I can��t sustain the armour with my own Qi. The devouring technique is really weak. It took one third of my Qi to defend against that one hit!��Xuanyuan cursed silently. ��I can only run now. Give me cover!��


    ��What bullshit! Without the devouring technique, your Qi might have been drainedpletely. Didn��t you see the weapon? It��s a middle ranked earth instrument!��


    Greed was furious to hear Xuanyuan��s criticism. The Devouring Emperor was its previous master, it wouldn��t let anyone insult him. But Xuanyuan, the current master, would always say whatever he wanted.


    ��No need to run, I��ll give you more Qi. I can easily take care of these people.��


    Xuanyuan mumbled, ��Looks like I spent all that money on a good item.��


    Greed was speechless.


    Xuanyuan��s armour was still shining with golden light. The assassins were shocked to see that a spiritual fighter had an upper ranked earth instrument equipped. They thought Xuanyuan would run after the attack, but he only took out a ck rusty dagger and lunged straight at the group.


    With the Dragon Boots aid, Xuanyuan was a lot faster than all of them, but the assassins showed only contempt when seeing his speed. One of them wielded his sword and prepared to kill Xuanyuan. Xuanyuan didn��t run, instead he fought the assassin, who had fifty dragons of strength, head on. The assassin��s sword didn��t have the power to cut through his armour, since the sword was only a top ranked spiritual instrument. It couldn��t break the defence of the armour.


    But the dagger easily pierced through the assassin��s abdomen. His life essence was absorbed with a single gulp.


    Among the six assassins, the guy who was killed right away was the weakest of the group.


    ��We��ll kill him together. I��ll see how much Qi he has left after that to protect himself.�� The leader of the group said. He was a man holding a middle ranked earth crossbow which had fired the initial attack.


    He set a bolt into the crossbow and aimed straight at Xuanyuan. With a gentle click, the bolt broke through the air and split the atmosphere. The other four assassins used this opportunity and also attacked Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan stood his ground, risking his life to fight them. He lunged at another one of the assassins with his dagger.


    The bolt was once again stopped by the armour, the swords that they used couldn��t even create a dent on the armour. The mysterious dagger, on the other hand, was extremely sharp and deadly. Xuanyuan immediately pierced another assassin and their life essence was used to replenish his Qi.


    ��There��s something fishy going on!�� The leader said. But suddenly, Xuanyuan coughed up a mouthful of blood. The light on the armour started to dim and he quickly took a strength-replenishing pill.


    ��Hahaha, I was wondering, why a spiritual realm fighter would have that much Qi. Kill him now. Don��t let him catch his breath!��


    ��Kill him!�� The leader shouted and shot Xuanyuan with another crossbow bolt. The other two people wielded their long swords and ran straight at Xuanyuan.

 Chapter 75 – A Man’s Responsibility

    Chapter 75 �C A Man��s Responsibility


    ��Damn it, you greedy old bugger! Did you have to do that? I��m coughing up blood here!�� Xuanyuan cursed inwardly. He wanted Greed to make him seem injured in front of the assassins, but he didn��t want to actually get injured.


    But no matter how unhappy he was, he still clutched the dagger tightly and used the Heavenly Dragon��s Fist. With two small cuts to their necks, two assassins died with their life essence drained. Xuanyuan inhaled with a sense of surprise.


    ��The old bugger is getting much stronger. You used to only be able to suck out their life essence when the dagger was thrust up to the hilt, now you only need a tiny cut!��


    ��Of course! Why would I need you to buy the Origin of Memories otherwise?�� Greed injected Qi into the armour and bright golden light shone again. Another crossbow bolt shot at him, but before it could even touch the armour, it waspletely shattered.


    ��Alright, now we��ll kill thest one.��


    Xuanyuan used the Heavenly Dragon��s Pearl. The dagger was like a dart, shooting out and piercing the assassins�� leader through the head.


    ��Done.�� He moved over to the dead body and striped the dead man of all his valuables. Even though the leader was only a wild fighter, he owned a middle ranked earth instrument.


    ��Eh, what��s this?�� There are three cylinders with crossbow bolts inside. The bolts were giving off a subtle glow.


    ��The Bolts of Dark Current. They have a strong poison covering them. They probably thought that you were too weak and didn��t use these on you. Now they��re all yours. They��re good for assassinations so keep them.�� Greed exined.


    ��Haha, they were here to send me gifts instead of killing me.�� He took every valuable instrument from the bodies. He obtained twenty lower ranked earth instruments and a middle ranked earth instrument. That was quite a lot of money in total.


    When he finished packing, two haunting auras descended.


    ��Someone arrived here before us.�� A voice spoke and another group of shadows arrived.


    ��Is that the assassins from the Hall of Shangtian? Looks like this kid has made a lot of enemies. Did he really kill all the assassins from the Hall of Jiandao? He is only a spiritual fighter!��


    Two powerful groups were approaching. At least four king realm fighters and six wild fighters. Xuanyuan felt the cold sweat forming.


    ��We are in the same business and we are all here for the same target. How about we join forces to kill him and both register the mission asplete?��


    ��Good. I agree.�� The leaders from two assassination halls made an agreement to kill Xuanyuan.


    Without hesitation, Xuanyuan activated his Dragon Boots and ran like the wind. The king fighters frowned when they realized the turn of events.


    ��Upper ranked earth instrument? I don��t even have one. Go after him!�� Four powerful assassins released their Qi and started to give chase.


    ��Boy, don��t run and I will give you a quick death!�� One of themughed. He felt like he was the predator in a game of cat and mouse.


    ��That��s right. You are so weak, you can��t possibly outrun us.��


    ��Bullshit. Stop following me, or I��ll kill all of you when you finally catch up.�� Xuanyuan yelled.


    ��It��s not that easy to run away. ��Strike of Falling Stones��!�� An assassin quickly used his technique. A yellowish Qi formed into a giant stone and rushed towards Xuanyuan. Xuanyuan barely managed to evade the attack at the veryst moment. That was the power of a king realm fighter! Even though he was not directly hit by the attack, he did not manage to avoid it and was sent hurtling through the air, his body was smashed through several trees before he finally hit the ground.


    ��Old bugger. Why didn��t you do something? Activate the Dustless Helmet! If I die, you ain��t gonna benefit from it. That guy has at least a hundred dragons of strength!�� Xuanyuan was hurting all over his body as even more blood was coughed up.


    ��Hahaa, I just wanted to test your reaction speed. You indeed reacted very quickly!�� Greedughed and activated the Dustless Helmet. A grey mist surrounded Xuanyuan and he immediately disappeared into thin air.


    When the assassins reached the blood on the ground, they started to look around in confusion.


    ��Where the hell did he go? He just disappeared?��


    ��Let��s search in different directions. The brat is hurt, he can��t run very far.��


    Then four king fighters and six wild fighters all went in different directions to look for Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan red at the leaders. It��d be easier to start with the smaller group. One of those guys was the one who injured him.


    They were not in a hurry in searching. Xuanyuan heard one of them say,


    ��The boy��s only a spiritual fighter, but someone wants him dead so badly. He��s worth a bounty of 100,000 king coins. The person who hired us said we have to bring back his fighting ring. You reckon there��s precious treasure inside?��


    ��Probably. The boy has quick reactions. He��s probably studying a Heaven ss technique. We��ll thoroughly search through his body after he��s dead.��


    ��Can you smell that? It��s blood.��


    ��It��s very close to us.��


    They couldn��t see Xuanyuan, but he had a clear view of them. Xuanyuan was holding a crossbow of explosion in his hands. It was an extremely deadly weapon, but you could only use it once. Once the eight arrows were shot, the crossbow could not be used again.


    Xuanyuan aimed towards their heads with the crossbow, and pulled the trigger continuously.


    ��Go to hell! All of you can go to hell!!�� Heughed hysterically as he shot the crossbow.


    Fiery red arrows appeared out of thin air and shot towards the assassins. The arrows exploded immediately upon impact.


    The assassins were all killed in an instant. They didn��t even have the time to react or run away. The explosions consumed them in an instant, all that was left were bodies charred ck.


    Xuanyuan didn��t mind the burnt flesh �C he swiftly took off all the instruments and fighting rings from the dead bodies. These assassins were very sensitive, Xuanyuan thought to himself. They were able to smell his blood when he was invisible.


    The explosion attracted the attention of the others, but they couldn��t see Xuanyuan as he was cloaked by the Dustless Helmet. He stood silently next to the dead assassins and stared menacingly at the approaching men. Xuanyuan was holding a crossbow in each hand and pointing directly at them.


    The assassins started to check the dead bodies. One of them said, ��It��s definitely the Crossbow of Explosion. The kid has very valuable weapons on him, no wonder he��s worth 100,000 king coins. We have to be very careful.��


    But it was already toote. With the sounds of a trigger being pulled, two fiery red arrows pierced through the head of two men. Their bodies were torn apart and exploded. The rest of the men were dumbfounded and froze at the sight.


    Xuanyuanughed hysterically as he shouted, ��Die!��


    He continuously pulled the trigger of the crossbows. The remaining assassins were all sted into chunks of flesh by the continuous explosions. When he was done, the magical markings on the crossbows started to turn dull and shattered.


    Xuanyuan didn��t care about the smell of burnt flesh in the air, he still robbed everything from what was left of those dead assassins. ��It��s a man��s responsibility to take the money when he can��.�� He thought.


    There were thirty pieces of lower ranked earth instruments, twenty pieces of middle ranked earth instruments, 30,000 king coins, and many pills and potions that he didn��t recognize. He could give them to the Sect and exchange them for merit points.


    After he finished packing everything, he headed straight towards the Sect. No one else could guarantee that he would be safe from assassinations.


    The more he experienced, the more he agreed that money was the utmost important thing in life. If those assassins had upper ranked earth instruments that could protect them automatically, they wouldn��t have been killed so easily by him.

 Chapter 76 – Lives are Worthless

    Chapter 76 �C Lives are Worthless


    After Xuanyuan left, a shadow swiftly descended from the sky. It was Biyue and she was extremely unhappy with what she saw. She was really looking forward to seeing Xuanyuan��s dead body and not the opposite.


    ��What��s going on? Why are they all dead?�� Biyue quickly went and checked the bodies. She realized what had happened after she carefully examined the aftermath of the fight.


    ��He has crossbows of explosion. But king fighters should be able to defend themselves from the crossbows! They shouldn��t die like that!��


    Behind Biyue, Kuiya had also arrived on the scene with another middle aged man. The man was much more powerful than a king fighter. He was clearly a grandmaster!


    ��Sister Biyue, all the men that I hired were killed!�� Kuiya was shocked. If he was the target of all these assassins, he would have been killed many times over. However, the powerful group of assassins was wiped out.


    Biyue looked at the middle aged man, ��Grandmaster Kuixue!��


    ��I��ve heard about what happened from Kuiya. If Lady Biyue wants to kill Xuanyuan, I can help, but there is a condition, Master Fung Lie cannot know of my involvement. I can��t afford to make an enemy of him while I am already fighting Huxuan.�� Kuixue was a formidable man. He waved his hand and a surge of power pulled two figures out from the shadows. They were Xiaotian and Xiang Tianku.


    ��Brother Xiao, brother Xiang! Why are you eavesdropping here?�� Biyue asked with a smile on her lips.


    There was a clear difference in power between a grandmaster and a king realm fighter. Xiaotian and Xiang Tianku couldn��t give even the slightest resistance against Grandmaster Kuixue.


    ��You were the ones who hired the other two assassination teams, correct? We��re all in the same boat, it��s not wise to waste time on falsehoods here.�� Kuixue said straightforwardly. He said slowly, ��Do not try to deceive me. Xuanyuan insulted my son, I will be sure to kill him. If this is also your intention, then we are on the same side and should work together. What do you think?��


    Xiang Tianku felt the pressure in the air. Grandmaster Kuixue was known for being unpredictable, but he did have a point, there was no use in pretending.


    ��Grandmaster Kuixue is right. I was the one who hired two of the king fighters to kill Xuanyuan, since I deemed it inappropriate of Xuanyuan attempting to tarnish brother Kuiya��s reputation. I nned to send him on his way.�� Xiang Tianku exined. His words sounded fake, but his boot licking stroked Kuixue��s pride. He was also implicating Xiaotian by only taking responsibility for sending half of the assassins.


    ��Grandmaster Kuixue has misunderstood. I was only passing by, I was actually on my way to the Sect. I didn��t see anything, nor hear anything. I will leave you all to your business. Farewell.�� Xiaotian only shrugged off the implication of him being involved in this. He gestured politely and smiled before he turned away to leave. Kuixue wanted to stop him but he was weary of forcing the matter. Not only was Xiaotian one of the most important inner disciples, he also had an extremely powerful backer.


    Grandmaster Kuixue only nodded and did not pursue the matter. Xiaotian smiled at the rest as he left saying, ��Brothers, sister, please excuse me.��


    Xiang Tianku was annoyed. He was shocked after being pulled out by Kuixue and now he didn��t even have the support of Xiaotian.


    ��All of you should go back to the sect, Xuanyuan is very cunning. You can no longer stop him from joining the sect. Make sure to keep an eye on him after he arrives. When he next steps outside of the sect, there��ll be another opportunity to kill him.�� Kuixue flew away after he said his piece. The colour returned to the faces of Xiang Tianku and Biyue who were relieved that they were no longer suppressed by his powerful aura.


    Kuiya looked extremely happy now that Grandmaster Kuixue was involved, but he hid it well. He only said ��Brother, sister, let��s go.��


    They all started heading back towards the Fighting Dragons Sect.


    ******************************************************************


    ��Hahaha, so amazing! I was worrying about how I was going to support myself once I was in the Sect, I didn��t think there��d be a group of benefactors waiting to supply me with their equipment and money!�� Xuanyuan was happily talking to himself as he headed to the sect.


    ��Don��t get too excited. Exchange all your merit points into fighting stones, jades and crystals and give them to me. You think it will be easy once you are in the Sect? If you��re not careful, I might be discovered.�� Greed interrupted.


    ��IN YOUR DREAMS! Go and absorb the nine stones inside the ring. Then you will regain your power and we��ll be safe. Don��t be so fussy.�� Xuanyuan rolled his eyes.


    ��What do you know? How many times did I say it? There��re mysterious objects dwelling inside the stones, I might be the one to get absorbed instead, I��m still not powerful enough. I have to regain a portion of my power first. If you have a death wish, why don��t you try using the stones? You think I don��t want to absorb their power? It��s not that simple����


    Greed continued his ranting for another fifteen minutes, which exhausted Xuanyuan.


    ��Alright, alright. I��ll get you as many fighting stones, jades and crystals as your heart desires. Just please shut up.��


    ��That��s better.�� Greed was satisfied with his victory.


    ��What a greedy old bugger. I��ve never seen an old bugger as greedy as you����


    ��I��m not old!�� Greed screamed in protest.


    The path through the forest was filled with beasts. Even the weakest of the beasts had the power of a spiritual fighter. It was the correct decision to leave Guxing. With him, they might never make it through the forest. If Guxing was hurt or killed because of him, Xuanyuan would never forgive himself.


    Just when Xuanyuan was bantering with Greed, he discovered that there were some traces of fighting Qi on the ground and in the trees around him. He could see that it was the aftermath of a battle and the area was covered in pieces of red scale covered flesh.


    ��Those are red spirit snakes. Once you go through the forest of snakes, you will finally reach the Sect.�� Greed��s voice rang inside Xuanyuan��s head.


    ��The Sect is indeed one of the three main powers of the East. How many people have died just attempting to make this journey? It��s cruel.�� Xuanyuan sighed.


    ��The way of martial arts is cruel.�� Greed said quietly.


    Xuanyuan fell into silence as he swiftly entered the forest. Many trees on the path were destroyed, numerous dead snakes could be seen off in the distance. Poisonous smoke was leaking from the bodies of the dead snakes. Xuanyuan quickly swallowed one of the antidotes left by Wu Ming to counteract the effects of the smoke.


    He noticed that there were also dead fightersying on the ground next to a colourful, giant snake. The snake��s corpse was emitting a highly corrosive smoke, corroding the dead bodies of everything around it.


    ��It��s a five coloured snake. They are extremely poisonous and are as strong as a wild fighter. Those dead guys are wearing uniforms, and are probably guards from somerge family, escorting their young master to the sect.�� Greed exined.


    ��Is that allowed? Will the sect take those people as disciples? They relied on the protection of others to make it into the sect.�� Xuanyuan couldn��t believe it.


    ��Of course. It��s also part of their power to influence others to die for you. You think there��d be people willing to sacrifice themselves for a powerless, poor man? The sect knows the power dynamic very well. The sect is like a tree with solid roots and many different branches. In this world, the lives of the weak are worthless.�� Greed thought he knew what Xuanyuan was thinking.


    But Xuanyuan only grinned and replied, ��Well, the dead have no use for riches. Let��s see if they��ve got anything valuable on them.��


    Without waiting for a reply, he dashed forward and started to search the dead bodies.

 Chapter 77 – The Forest of Million Beasts

    Chapter 77 �C The Forest of Million Beasts


    Xuanyuan was pocketing all the valuables he could find from the dead bodies on the way. It was an easy action for someone who used to be a beggar. He was counting all the money he was earning as he stripped the corpses bare, ��Wow, this is a lot. What family was this. The guards are all at least wild realm fighters. 300,000 king coins! 98 elixirs from the red spirit snakes, 10 elixirs from the five-coloured snakes and some more bottles with a multitude of medicines. Isn��t it wasteful to leave all of this behind?��


    ��Bute to think of it, if this family is so wealthy. Wouldn��t it be better to hire a grandmaster to protect their young master? Wouldn��t it be more worthwhile to hire a grandmaster? There��s no need to sacrifice all these people and waste so much money.��


    ��Keeping the young master alive is the most important thing to them. Look at it this way. When ites to a struggle of life and death, who is thinking about money?�� Greed was impatient, ��The forest surrounding the City of Fighting Dragons is nicknamed the Forest of a Million Beasts. Everyone must pass through the forest to reach the Sect. The Sect rmends that you don��t use anyone above a king fighter to protect you during the journey. There was once an imperial fighter guarding a rich young boy as he went through the forest, but his imperial Qi attracted a beast of simr strength to his own. Wild fighters and king fighters would only attract beasts at a simr level, which means there��s still a chance to defeat the beasts and escape alive. But when it��s a beast at the grandmaster level or above, the aura alone is enough to kill any young master. Do you still think it��s worthwhile?��


    Xuanyuan took a deep breath. He thought this was only an ordinary forest but clearly, its size and the beasts dwelling inside it proved otherwise.


    ��The forest is that dangerous?��


    ��Of course, the three most powerful sects of the East have endured years of challenges. They are all extremely powerful. In fact, they are the ones who keep so many powerful beasts inside the forest.�� Greed exined.


    Xuanyuan was stunned into silence. He continued in silence. Who knew what might be inside the forest? It was not as easy as he thought to be a disciple of the Sect.


    ��Don��t worry. The beasts that are kept by the Sect won��t go out of their way to attack people who��re weaker than them. I��ve got to say, all of the disciples in the Sect are very talented. Each of them has passed through this challenge while risking their life. They are strong, both physically and mentally. You think those rich young masters weren��t afraid when they witnessed their guards being ughtered? They are on a knife��s edge. None of those who made it to the other side are weak.��


    Xuanyuan was astonished to hear that. There were many surprising things when it came to the recruitment of disciples. It looked like he was going to face many more challenges after he arrived.


    ��If you want to get through easier, you can take out the token Fung Lie gave you. It has the power tomand all the beasts in the forest.��


    ��I won��t need that. I can only be stronger through a lesson taught with blood. I��ll get through this using my own power and you, old bugger, are so greedy that you probably want to suck the life essence from the beasts instead ofmanding them, right?��


    ��I��m not old!�� Greed screamed again.


    ��Hahaa, you old bugger���� Xuanyuan bantered with Greed on his way, while robbing all the wealth heid his eyes upon.


    ��I��m not old! Have never seen money before? I wouldn��t say anything if you took money from dead people here and there. But you have stopped to rob every single corpse without fail. You��re the heir to the Devouring Emperor. You��re tarnishing the name of the Emperor!��


    ��So what? You��re not happy with me robbing? I don��t have other people to rely on, only myself! Why shouldn��t I take money when it is in front of me? Even the Devouring Emperor died in the end.��


    ��Do you understand what true devouring is? It��s taking everything, absorb everything, devour everything! That��s what it means to be truly powerful. Not robbing corpses like you.��


    ��I don��t give a shit. I��m not that powerful. The Emperor wasn��t born an emperor, right? He still needed to practice until he reached that point.��


    ��That��s right.��


    ��Old bugger. Do you reckon that one day I can be as powerful as the Devouring Emperor?��


    ��You wish! Do you know how many challenges he had to ovee? How many times he faced death? He devoured all those techniques through uncountable deadly situations. You��ve still got a lot to learn.��


    ��I��ll definitely be as powerful as he was. I��ll call myself Emperor Xuanyuan, how about that?��


    ��You��ll never be as powerful as he was. It��d be a miracle if you can manage to keep yourself alive. I reckon you won��t be able to live long.��


    ��If you let me die young, you won��t be much better. I guarantee that I will let people know about your existence before I die.�� Xuanyuan said maliciously.


    ��What��s a vicious boy.�� Greed yelled. ��Stop being so annoying. There��s a huge disturbance of Qi in the front. Many people are gathered and there are at least a hundred!��


    As Greed was regaining his power, he could sense Qi fluctuations at greater distances. Before Xuanyuan could see anything, Greed had already given his warning.


    Xuanyuan didn��t encounter anyone over the next twenty miles, so he robbed every single corpse he came across. He pocketed another 420,000 king coins, 21 five-coloured snake elixirs. However, there wasn��t any medicine on the bodies. They probably used everything up already.


    The scenery was growing more bloody. The ground was covered in bloody remains of the five-coloured snakes and the bodies of guards. The trees and the ground were littered with holes created by Qi attacks.


    Xuanyuan finally came across living snakes. They were as wide as two thighs and ten metres in length, with their eyes asrge as fists. The snakes were hissing and the sound was mind-numbing.


    There were about a hundred people carrying varying weapons and wearing all different kinds of instruments. It was mostly wild fighters who were guarding their young masters. They were desperately fighting their way through the snakes.


    As Xuanyuan approached, many people recognized him. Many people started to frown at the sight of him. Xuanyuan was definitely not a popr person.


    But with the fight ahead, they couldn��t waste time caring about Xuanyuan. Also, Xuanyuan was only a spiritual fighter, they didn��t need to pay attention to a weakling like him.


    One of the king fighters wielded his sword, and with a golden light, he chopped a snake in half. But a snake cut in half was still writhing and whipping its tail. Each strike contained at least forty dragons of strength, unearthing the ground below. The eyes of the snake were closed but its eyes suddenly opened and it quickly bit onto a wild fighter who was fighting with another snake. The fighter was ovee with poison in less than a minute.


    The fight had reached the most crucial point.


    Just when Xuanyuan was getting closer to the battlefield, a voice yelled at him,


    ��Who are you? Get out of the way. Or I��ll kill you!��

 Chapter 78 – Who will Die

    Chapter 78 �C Who will Die


    Xuanyuan was stunned by the rudeness of these people. But they had to fight their entire way here, they were likely not in a pleasant mood. He was also giddy with all the money and instruments he had pocketed, so he wasn��t angry.


    ��I��m on my way to the Sect to register as a disciple.��


    ��Hahaha, a boy who doesn��t know his ce. You��re just a spiritual fighter and you want to be a disciple in the Fighting Dragons Sect? Get lost, you won��t make it there. You can probably go to the Cave of Full Moon and be an inner disciple. But the Sect is too far-fetched of a goal for you. All inner disciples of the Sect were at least wild realm fighters. Who do you think you are?�� A king fighter said mockingly while wielding his sword.


    A cold and arrogant looking young master was standing next to a man with an axe. The boy was contemptuous of Xuanyuan, who had clearly taken advantage of the path they cleared. He said, ��Kill him and feed him to the snakes.��


    The axe wielding man nodded, ��If not for us, you would never have been able to reach this point. You��re not going to leave here alive.�� The muscr man said. Xuanyuan noticed that his axe was a middle ranked earth instrument and he had at least a hundred dragons�� strength.


    Xuanyuan was about to dodge his attack, but another king realm fighter who was holding a long sword attacked the axe wielding man. The axe and the sword powerfully collided in the air.


    ��Fang Wujian! How dare you attack me?�� The man with the ace yelled, releasing his Qi.


    ��Nuhu, howe you have time to bully a spiritual fighter? Go back and protect your young master.�� Fang Wujian was cold and distant. He was a peak king fighter, with an upper ranked earth instrument as his weapon.


    ��Young man, join the Fang family��s team. But it��s up to your own ability on whether you make it to the Sect.�� Fang Wujian had spotted Xuanyuan��s instruments and knew that they were all high-quality, even though Xuanyuan took the time to hide the power of his instruments, but from the design it was clear that they held some power.


    ��Thank you for your assistance.�� Xuanyuan��s eyes narrowed and he red at Nuhu. Then he leaped upwards while taking out his dagger and thrust it towards a giant five-coloured snake.


    ��You think that with your power of a spiritual fighter, that you can fight your way through just because you have a few pieces of middle ranked earth instruments? It won��t end well if you provoke the snake.�� Lie Yun, who was also holding a sword, said spitefully. He was not a hothead like Nuhu. With Xuanyuan hiding the instruments�� strength, he thought that Xuanyuan��s instruments were only middle ranked.


    The snake quickly turned and attempted to bite Xuanyuan��s face. A poisonous smoke was shot from its mouth. It had the power to easily kill a wild fighter.


    But Xuanyuan wasn��t hurt at all. He activated the Dustless Helmet so the poisonous smoke couldn��t even touch him.


    Nuhu screamed like a little girl, ��It��s an upper ranked earth instrument! It can protect its wearer automatically! Who is this boy?��


    The young master stood next to Nuhu was also surprised. He only had middle ranked instruments. Upper ranked earth instruments were all very expensive, especially those that could protect its wearer automatically, since they all had the potential in bing top ranked instruments.


    Another boy was standing next to Lie Yun. He was holding a long sword which was covered in blood, clearly he had been fighting a long time. The boy said coldly, ��Lie Yun, you were mistaken. Kill that boy when you have a chance. All the instruments on him are very valuable.��


    Lie Yun nodded. He had failed to recognize upper ranked instruments, it was embarrassing.


    ��He��s only a spiritual fighter, he won��t be able to activate those instruments for long. They belong to whoever can get them.�� He mocked.


    However, Lie Yun was greedy and didn��t want to wait. He released his golden fighting Qi and rushed straight towards Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan used the technique of Heavenly Dragon and moved through the battlefield while killing every snake in sight. He turned around and immediately split another snake in half. The blood oozed out, after a few moments of screaming, the snake had lost all its life essence to Greed. Xuanyuan had also absorbed a part of the essence.


    The dead snake started to rot immediately. Xuanyuan asked, ��Greed, what did you do?��


    ��I have a lot of tricks up my sleeve. It��s called the Way of Rotting Dragon. I used this so no one can guess my existence. Be careful, those two king fighters are not friendly.�� Greed giggled.


    ��That��s okay.�� Xuanyuan said indifferently. Another snake was about to bite him, but he didn��t evade instead he cut directly into the snake��s head. The force from the snake was at least fifty dragons, but it only shook him a little. The protection provided from the armour was superb.


    The snake started to rot and was gone in less than a minute, again. Everyone was shocked. There must be poison on the dagger, they thought.


    Suddenly two powerful Qi��s, from an axe and a sword, were shooting towards Xuanyuan. They were from Nuhu and Lie Yun. Before the Qi could cut Xuanyuan open, the armour he��s wearing emitted a golden light, shattering the Qi. But half of Xuanyuan��s Qi was consumed in the process.


    Fang Wujian couldn��t stop his face from darkening when he saw this from afar, ��Nuhu, Lie Yun, you two are outrageous.��


    ��Haha, Brother Fang, what are you saying? I just entered the king realm. I can��t control my Qi very well. You must understand. It was just an ident.�� Lie Yun with a cocky tone. He thought to himself, ��I��m going to kill him no matter what, I dare you to stop me.��


    ��That��s right, Fang. Unlike you, we are just rookies. We can only get better with experience. But don��t you worry, just protect your young master! Otherwise, you��ll be in big trouble if your young master dies!�� Nuhu was cocky as well. He wouldn��t be able to defeat Fang Wujian alone. But if he needed to defend both his young master and Xuanyuan, he might have a chance.


    Next to Fang Wujian, there was a handsome young boy. The boy was holding a sword, which was a piece of upper ranked earth instrument. With just one gush of Qi, he shed a snake into six pieces.


    ��The Sect wants to test its disciples�� ability to fight. Wujian, you don��t have to protect me. Take care of that boy. Don��t let the others kill him.�� The handsome boy said proudly.


    ��Young master, it��s not appropriate����


    Fang Wujian was in a dilemma. He couldn��t afford to risk his young master being hurt. Xuanyuan couldn��t believe that Lie Yun and Nuhu would bully people so publicly. The young master Fang was clearly kind hearted, but Xuanyuan didn��t want to trouble Fang Wujian. He had his own mission, after all.


    ��Don��t worry about me. No one knows who will die!��

 Chapter 79 – The Kill

    Chapter 79 �C The Kill


    All the guards were shocked. Xuanyuan dared to challenge king realm fighters!


    ��Does the kid know what he��s talking about?��


    ��He must be scared stupid. He��ll be dead very soon.��


    ��He challenged master Lie Yun. Thest time a young king fighter did that, he was decapitated!��


    ��Even the bones of a king fighter would be crushed by Nuhu. The kid doesn��t know his ce!��


    ��He��s out of line. Killing him is like killing an ant, too easy!��


    ��I��m not sure. The kid might have some powerful background. Otherwise, a spiritual fighter couldn��t have bought upper ranked earth instrument!��


    ��������


    The people who were ughtering the beasts all had their own thoughts.


    ��Hahaha, you are bold. Let��s see who��s going to die!�� Lie Yunughed. His sword unleashed a golden Qi which formed into a giant de. He hit a swarm of snakes while Xuanyuan was standing near the edge of his attack.


    Xuanyuan didn��t run, but got closer to a snake and thrust his dagger into the snake. Greed immediately sucked out its life essence. The essence turned into pure fighting Qi which quickly replenished Xuanyuan.


    ��Greed, you do your thing. I also want to test myself with this fight. Unless it��s urgent, don��t activate the instruments for me.�� Xuanyuan said in his mind.


    ��Great.�� Greed wanted to observe Xuanyuan��s growth as well.


    Lie Yun��s attack once again pushed towards him. The armour stopped the attack easily, but Lie Yun was not upset. He was in fact excited. It would be easy to kill Xuanyuan, he thought, but it was still too early to say who would get his instruments.


    Two-thirds of Xuanyuan��s Qi were gone when the armor activated once again. He finally understood the importance of having arge reserve of Qi in your body. In order to replenish the Qi, he leapt onto another snake and killed it with his dagger.


    But at this point, a violent gush of Qinded right next to him. He was almost hit by the attack, but was protected by the armour once again, though it cost him half of his Qi.


    ��Haha, it wasn��t intentional. I just stepped into this realm from being top wild fighter, I can��t really control this���� Nuhu smiled twistedly.


    ��I know, Nuhu, me too. I wonder if there��s a better way to control fighting Qi?�� Lie Yun alsoughed.


    The young master of the Fang family wanted to let Fang Wujian go protect Xuanyuan, but he thought better of it, ��Whether he��s able to escape this depends on his fate. He has already refused our help. If he can��t get through this, he won��t be able to survive in the Sect.��


    Xuanyuan was furious, ��I can��t take this anymore!��


    In his left hand, a bright red crossbow appeared. It was flickering with dangerous sparks. He killed a snake with the dagger in his right hand and filled himself with fighting Qi.


    Then he aimed the crossbow straight at Lie Yun. Lie Yun saw the crossbow and was paralyzed with fear. Before he could react, Xuanyuan had already pulled the trigger four times. Four red lights shot towards Lie Yun.


    In thest second, Lie Yun covered himself with fighting Qi and when the red light hit him, the arrow exploded violently. Two snakes were killed immediately by the st. Thest bolt collided with Lie Yun��s armour and sent him flying backwards as he coughed up blood.


    Everything happened too suddenly. Xuanyuan turned around and pulled the trigger four more times, this time his target was Nuhu.


    Nuhu was expecting Xuanyuan to aim for him next, he wasn��t expecting it to happen this quickly. He didn��t think that Xuanyuan would turn and aim at him before killing Lie Yun. He immediately concentrated his fighting Qi onto his giant axe and hid behind it. The bolts hit the axe, and there were fourrge explosions, propelling Nuhu thirty metres backwards. His body was numb and filled with a burning sensation. He also started to cough up blood and his hair was half charred.


    ��How dare you!�� Lie Yun and Nuhu shouted simultaneously.


    ��Hahaha, sorry. This is the first time I used this type of crossbow. I couldn��t control my aim correctly. I really didn��t mean to.�� He smiled innocently and shrugged as the crossbow shattered and hit the floor.


    ��Young master, that boy is powerful.�� Lie Yun said to the young master of the Lie family, Lie Yan.


    ��Kill him. No need to sneak around. He��s just an ant, why are you hesitating?�� Lie Yan said angrily.


    ��Yes!��


    ��Young master, what should we do?�� Nuhu also turned to his young master, Nu Qian.


    ��Cut off all his limbs. He thinks he can be so out of line with just a few instruments?�� Nu Qian ordered.


    ��Yes!��


    ��This is bad, young master. They are getting angry from the embarrassment. They are going to kill the boy!�� Fang Wujian said urgently.


    ��Go help him.�� The young master of Fang family, Fang Yuyou ordered.


    But Xuanyuan was not afraid, he smiled coldly,


    ��You want to kill me? What a joke! I can kill you easily.�� Then he activated the Dustless Helmet and disappeared from everyone��s sight.


    Lie Yun and Nuhu was petrified. However, Fang Yuyou was wielding his sword elegantly and killed three snakes. He smiled,


    ��No wonder the helmet was so familiar. It��s the Dustless Helmet from Taibai. He is now invisible and undetectable.�� Fang Yuyou said.


    Lie Yun and Nuhu screamed, ��Get in formation! Protect the young master!�� The guards from the two family��s immediately formed a formation surrounding their young masters.


    ��Haha, toote!�� Xuanyuan��s Qi was already low and was running out fast from using the helmet. He could onlyst another minute more before he ran out of Qi. So he strode to Lie Yun and thrust the dagger into his neck.


    The sound of a de thrusting into flesh broke the tension. Lie Yun couldn��t move as he was in shock. Lie Yan��s face was twisted with panic and anger as he screamed,


    ��I���� Before he could finish, all his life essence was drained and filled Xuanyuan with fighting Qi.


    Lie Yan copsed and his body instantly started to rot.


    ��Kill, kill him!�� Lie Yun went berserk and screamed. However, Xuanyuan was like a ghost hiding in the night. No one was able to see him or sense his presence.

 Chapter 80 – Despicable

    Chapter 80 �C Despicable


    Lie Yun screamed and leaped into the air to avoid touching Xuanyuan. A spiritual fighter could not fly, so he only felt safe in the air.


    When looking at the terrified faces of the Lie Family��s guard, Xuanyuan showed no sympathy. He activated his Dragon Boots and Dustless Helmet. They started consuming his Qi at a rapid pace, he only had 10 seconds worth of Qi, but he was willing to fight!


    With his Qi quickly depleting, Xuanyuan used the devouring technique and consumed the energy around him for a brief moment. He quickly covered up the disturbance that the technique created and surged to the sky like a heavenly dragon. He was holding his mysterious dagger and before Lie Yun had a chance to realise what happened, he thrust the dagger and pierced it into Lie Yun��s head. At that moment, he reappeared so everyone could see what happened. Lie Yun and Xuanyuan were connected by a ck dagger which impaled Lie Yun.


    Lie Yun��s enormous Qi was absorbed by Xuanyuan which quickly replenished his tired body. Of course, Greed also absorbed his fair share of the powerful Qi.


    After seeing Xuanyuan��s reappearance, Nuhu��s young master, Nu Qian, yelled, ��This is our chance, kill him!��


    Using the axe in his hand, Nuhu released his overwhelming Qi which merged with his axe to form a giant axe which was sent flying at Xuanyuan. At the same time, Fang Wujian jumped out and stopped the Qi-imbued axe with his sword and the axe was shattered immediately. A wave of shattered Qi crushed the trees nearby before dispersing.


    ��Fang Wujian!�� Nuhu screamed, ��What are you doing? You think you can get pass the forest without the help from the Nu and the Lie family? Don��t forget we are in the same boat!��


    Fang Wujian smiled coldly, ��I only know that the fewer people we have to worry about, the fewer the beasts that will encounter. We can fight if you��re not happy.��


    ��You���� Nuhu was flushed with anger. He would never win against Fang Wujian if they fought.


    When the two were talking, Xuanyuannded lightly on the ground and covered himself with the Dustless Helmet again.


    The Lie family guards were all panicking, when Xuanyuan suddenly appeared and thrust his dagger through a guard��s back. The man��s body started to wilt and rot immediately. Xuanyuan was like a ghost in the dark. A secondter, another guard fell lifelessly to the ground.


    ��Come out! Come out! Sneaking around in the dark�� you coward.��


    ��Come out and fight with me!��


    ��Despicable! Is that all you��ve got?��


    ��You��re going to die for���� The man��s head was suddenly pierced by the dagger.


    Xuanyuan was like the god of death, harvesting life and crushing the spirit of the guards.


    ��Kill��..kill him����. don��t let him near us.�� One man was on the verge of breaking down. He wielded his sword in frenzy with no specific target and wildly shed at the air. His head was severed from his body, a short moment after. The guards were pushed into a corner, their formation was broken, their spirits had copsed.


    More than a hundred snakes had sensed the blood in the air and started to swarm in the group��s direction. The Fang family was prepared, as they retreated while ughtering the snakes. The Nu and the Lie families were not as prepared. They fought valiantly to protect their young masters, but many were killed in the chaos.


    While they were fighting against the snakes, the guards from the Lie family would be killed by Xuanyuan in short intervals. The guards were falling into despair.


    ��Run! We��ll be killed����


    ��No, don��t kill me��.��


    Some of them even started screaming gibberish under the pressure.


    With his Dragon Boots, Xuanyuan was swift in moving from one target to the next, almost as fast as a king realm fighter.


    The Nu family��s guards were also petrified. Why did they have to make such a powerful enemy?


    Fang Yuyou frowned, ��Does he have an infinite supply of strength-replenishing pills? It needs incredible amounts of Qi to activate the Dustless Helmet, doesn��t it?��


    Fang Wujian also felt the situation was odd. Every instrument had its own w. The Dustless Helmet and the Armour of Heavenly Gold had top-notch abilities, but they consumed too much Qi. Even a king realm fighter couldn��t activate them for too long. In other words, those instruments were only suitable for grandmaster fighters.


    ��Who is this boy? A spiritual fighter that can do this?�� Nu Qian was shocked by Xuanyuan��s ability.


    ��Young master, what should we do? Retreat? I don��t have the confidence to say I can kill him.�� Nuhu frowned. Xuanyuan was too cunning and seemed to have an infinite Qi supply for his powerful instruments.


    Shortly after, all thirty-one people in the Lie family were ughtered by Xuanyuan. He then deactivated the Helmet and appeared a dozen metres away from the Nu family.


    ��You are next.�� Xuanyuan said slowly. The people from the Nu family felt like a bucket of ice cold water was poured onto them, while Nu Qian was burning with anger. These men were all top ranked wild fighters and they were so easily intimidated by a mere spiritual fighter! He couldn��t tolerate such an embarrassment.


    ��Damn it. Everyone, release your fighting Qi. Kill everything that moves. I don��t believe that this brat can ovee ourbined power.�� He ordered.


    Thirty men immediately followed the orders, however, Xuanyuan ran in the opposite direction from them and instead ran towards a swarm of snakes in the distance. One of the snakes had a crown shaped differently from all of the others. He knew that it must be their leader, so released his Qi to attack it. The snake hissed painfully and howled as it was struck by his Qi.


    In an instant, a few hundred snakes were chasing after Xuanyuan, they were clearly sent to chase the person who injured their leader.


    ��Haha, chase after me!�� Xuanyuanughed.


    The snakes grew even more provoked at the humanughing at them, while Xuanyuan headed straight to where the Nu n was standing. The swarm of snakes was a terrifying sight to behold. Nuhu and Nu Qian were both stunned when they saw the snakes chasing Xuanyuan.


    ��Damn it, I��ll kill you���� Nuhu was incredibly angry. He was a king realm fighter, but he couldn��t possibly protect Nu Qian when he had to fight off a swarm of snakes.


    ��Kill that brat for me.�� Nu Qian screamed, but Xuanyuan had already activated his helmet and boots,pletely disappearing.


    Fang Yuyou��s face twitched, as he mumbled, ��That��s despicable����


    Fang Wujian understood that the Fang Family was not part of this fight.


    Just when they turned around to leave, a voice came from behind Fang Yuyou, ��That��s wisdom, and skill, mydy. You look very fetching when you dress like a boy. Your features are much more delicate than mine.��


    It was of course Xuanyuan. He pointed two crossbows of explosion at the Nu n with a look of disdain. The Nu n was doomed��


    Fang Yuyou was speechless. Who was this Xuanyuan?

 Chapter 81 – It’s Not Easy to Be Me

    Chapter 81 �C It��s Not Easy to Be Me


    The light of Qi was shining on top of an axe as it dismembered the five-coloured snakes that charged towards it. At least twenty-five of the snakes were killed by this axe. Nuhu wielded his axe, once again attacking the leader in the swarm of snakes and the snake was chopped into two halves. The severed body of the snake continued to writhe on the floor and itunched two of the Nu Family��s warriors out of their formation.


    Suddenly, the galldder exploded inside the snake��s body and a nauseating stench contaminated the surrounding area.


    Nuhu screamed and quickly released a surge of Qi from his body to push the poisonous air away. He grabbed Nu Qian and fled. The guards who were left behind were killed by abination of the poison from the galldder and the sharp fangs of the snakes.


    Suddenly, a bright red beam shot towards Nuhu and Nu Qian. They were bolts shot by Xuanyuan and the crossbows in his hands. The crossbows were activated and were glowing red. Xuanyuan started to shoot an endless stream of bolts, as if he didn��t care if he wasted these weapons since he had an abundance of them.


    Nuhu kept releasing his fighting Qi and shielded himself and Nu Qian from the bolts. However, the shield was bing weaker and weaker under the endless onught.


    Sixteen bolts exploded in the air, creating a bright red flower in the sky. Nuhu continued to release his Qi into the shield protect Nu Qian. Escaping was the only thing they could do at this point. They wouldn��t dare to fight back, or take the risk that Fang Wujian might help Xuanyuan. If they stuck around, they would surely be killed.


    Xuanyuan followed closely behind them and took out another crossbow as thest one crumbled to pieces. In his other hand, he was holding his mysterious dagger. He was like a hunter chasing after his prey.


    Four bolts hit Nuhu at the same time and his armour finally cracked.


    He screamed as the crossbow bolts pierced through his chest, he then fell from the sky. Nevertheless, he was still alive. King realm fighters were strong even if they were gravely injured.


    ��Don��t kill me.�� Nuhu begged. But he didn��t show any mercy when he was trying to kill Xuanyuan, so he wouldn��t be spared. Xuanyuan pulled the trigger once again and pierced Nuhu��s heart, his head was then cut off from his body.


    Nu Qian also fell from the sky when Nuhu fell. When he gathered his wits and looked to where Xuanyuan was standing, there was no longer a shadow in sight. He violently cursed, ��Just you wait! When I go back to the Nu Family, I��ll gather an army of men to kill you!��


    Nu Qian took a jade pendant from his pocket and pondered for a while, when he felt an icy coldness flush over his entire body. Before he could see the sharp dagger piercing through his chest, his life essence was already sucked out to replenish Xuanyuan. Nu Qian used thest ounce of his strength to shatter the jade pendant in his hands.


    With a cracking sound, a light surged to the sky.


    ��No! It��s the Jade of Remembrance. The Nu Family will know about everything that happened here. They will surely inform the Lie Family of everything!�� One of the guards from the Fang Family cried.


    ��Don��t fret. We didn��t kill them and since when are we afraid of the Nu and the Lie family?�� Fang Wujian said coldly which made everyone grow quiet.


    ��Young master is very talented. Killing all those wild and king fighters with just the strength of a spiritual fighter. I��m impressed.�� Fang Yuyou approached Xuanyuan. She was still disguised as an elegant young boy. If Xuanyuan didn��t smell the feminine fragrance when behind her and notice theck of an adam��s apple, he wouldn��t have been able to see through her disguise.


    ��That��s nothing.�� Xuanyuan grinned, ��I wonder if Lady Fang would do me a favour.��


    ��What is it? I will help if I can.�� Fang Yuyou brightened up. It would be a very good thing to have him owe her a favour.


    ��It��s not a big favour. I just want to ask all your guards to help pick up those earth instruments and fighting rings left by the Nu and the Lie Family members. It��s a waste to leave them.�� Xuanyuanughed happily. Fang Yuyou was stunned for a while. This boy was asking her to clean up his mess. In the end, she could only give the order, ��Clean the ce. Take everything that belongs to the Fang warriors. Give this young master everything that belongs to the Lie and Nu Families.��


    Xuanyuan sighed pretentiously, ��I��ve got to take care of my expenses. I can only rely on myself, unlike you, having a big family to fall back on. I��ve earned quite a lot from scavenging dead bodies. I hope I can earn more. It��s not easy being me��.��


    Fang Yuyou was speechless. Fang Wujian, on the other hand, thought that what he said was perfectly normal.


    ����-


    The extra sets of hands made the speed much quicker. They cleaned up the scene in less than an hour and collected a hundred pieces of lower rank earth instruments, nine middle rank earth instruments, a million king coins, thirty elixirs from the five-coloured snakes. Xuanyuan gave all the other bottles of medicine and pills to the Fang guards, which earned the guards respect. Fang Yuyou knew that all medicine was precious in the forest. So Xuanyuan was extremely generous with this act.


    When they were cleaning, Xuanyuan learned that her name was Fang Yuyou and her family was one of the five families under Fighting Dragon��s Sect. The Nu and the Lie Families were not as powerful as the Fang family. They were not able topare themselves to the five families, but they were still strong enough to bepared to the Cave of Full moon.


    Xuanyuan was shocked to hear this piece of information, ��Then�� I just offended two families that are supported by Xian fighters?��


    ��Don��t worry. They won��t touch you as long as you enter the sect, but of course, you have to arrive there first.�� Fang Yuyou reassured him.


    ��I��m not scared. I��m excited! It must be really amazing to fight against a Xian. They are probably very powerful���� Xuanyuanughed while putting everything into his fighting ring. Everyone was shocked to hear his statement and wondered if the boy was extremely powerful or just extremely stupid.


    Xuanyuan earned arge sum of money, so he felt exceptionally good. Members of the Fang Family had also gained a fair share of spoils, so no one looked at him with jealousy. Especially when they witnessed Xuanyuan��s strength. A strong man deserved to be respected.


    ��Young master Xuanyuan, will you apany us for the rest of the way?��


    ��Of course. We just need to pass the snake forest, right? Are there any family teams other than yours?�� Xuanyuan said.


    ��I don��t know about that. When we get through the snake forest, we will probably encounter other families. There are so many people who attempt to cross through the forest every day. Some of them arrive at the sect. Some of them meet their end in the forest.�� Fang Yuyou smiled.


    Xuanyuan nodded. He activated his boots and rushed to the front. ��Let��s go. If we stay here any longer, we��ll be suffocated by the poisonous gas from the snakes.�� He said.


    ��Young master Xuanyuan. Please be careful. There might be beasts as strong as king realm fighters ahead of you.�� Xuanyuan froze and slowed down his pace.


    ��We should go together.�� He said sheepishly.


    Fang Yuyou giggled. Her face blushed and her eyes curved like a bright moon.

 Chapter 82 – Recruitment

    Chapter 82 �C Recruitment


    ��Young master Xuanyuan, what kind of technique do you study? You need a vast reserve of Qi to activate those instruments, right?�� Fang Yuyou, who was still disguised as a man, asked.


    ��I��ve got hundreds of strength-replenishing pills. That��s all.�� Xuanyuan took out a few big bottles of the pills left by Wu Dong and Wu Ming. These pills were of the best quality and exuded a wonderful medicinal fragrance.


    He took them out to deceive Fang Yuyou, but her eyes widened, clearly surprised by the pills.


    ��Young master Xuanyuan, would you mind if I take a look at those pills?��


    Xuanyuan didn��t understand the reason, but he handed her the bottle nheless.


    ��You can have it.��


    ��Thank you.�� Fang Yuyou epted gracefully and poured out a pill. She was pleasantly surprised, ��I knew it! It��s the pills made by the Fighting Fire that ranks number sixty, ��Fire of Transformed Heart��. The pills medicinal power is extremely condensed. Taking one of them is the same as fifteen times of ordinary strength-replenishing pills. Only that����


    Then she stopped to observe Xuanyuan, who looked totally at ease. He even asked, ��Only what?��


    Fang Yuyou stared at him intently and uttered each word clearly, ��The Fire of Transformed Heart is controlled by the Yin Family of the East Dynasty. Which means these pills are from the Yin n to be used by their elite warriors. They don��t sell them. Where did you get these?��


    Xuanyuan��s heart skipped a beat. He never knew the secrets of these pills. Fang Yuyou was from the five families under the Fighting Dragons Sect, so she was knowledgeable about the world. However, even so, Xuanyuan didn��t show his concern, he smiled in reply, ��Ah, so it��s that. I killed two king realm fighters and took these pills from them. That was the reason why Brother Fung Lie invited me to join the Sect. I��m in fact, already an inner disciple of the sect. I just don��t want to abuse the system. I want to be admitted to the Sect the same way everyone does. I want to test myself!��


    Everyone from the Fang n was shocked to hear that Xuanyuan was already an inner disciple under Fung Lie. Fung Lie was famous genius known far and wide, he was talented and determined. Fang Yuyou��s doubt was erased after she heard his reply.


    ��He killed two king fighters from the Yin n, that��s really something. I was wondering where you got all those upper rank earth instruments, they must be gifts from master Fung Lie. Fung Lie doesn��t rank very high among the true disciples, but he has extraordinary potential. The conflict between the true disciples will only get more and more serious with time. I��ll also have to choose a side once I��m in the sect���� Numerous thoughts shed through Fang Yuyou��s head.


    Xuanyuan knew that she was no ordinary woman. Just seeing them in person, she already knew so much about the strength-replenishing pills.


    ��I see. Young master Xuanyuan is very talented. Follow us. We��ll head to the Sect as soon as possible. This forest is eerie. Everyone, let��s go.�� Fang Yuyou smiled. Xuanyuan was relieved that she didn��t show any signs of suspicion.


    With her order, all the guards sprang into action and continued their journey towards the heart of the forest.


    Perhaps it was because of the death of the snake leader, the five-coloured snakes were no longer united. Instead, they were moving around and attacking aimlessly. So it was much easier to kill them.


    The mountain where the Sect was dwelling seemed so close, and yet it was impossible to shorten the distance. After a day of running, the mountain didn��t seem to get any nearer.


    They didn��t get into much trouble during the day and had already marched over three thousand miles as the sky started to darken. After a full day��s journey, many were exhausted even with the help of strength-replenishing pills.


    ��Let��s take some rest and start moving again tomorrow, we are close to the sect now. All of you can be the outer sect disciples when we arrive. It will give much better prospects than staying at the Fang Family as guards. If you have a breakthrough, you��ll even be able to be an inner disciple.�� Said Fang Yuyou, unlike most spoiled rich children, she was polite and encouraging in her speech. Xuanyuan was hopeful that they could be friends, it was better than being a loner once he was in the Sect.


    Fang Wujian was also experienced in surviving in the wilderness. Like Yan Liang, he forbade anyone from building a fire and ordered them to cover their aura. He also sprinkled some dried feces from the five-coloured snakes around them.


    There was a full moon that night. The silver beams shone down on the Forest of a Million Beasts. The surrounding atmosphere was serene, despite the looming threats from the beasts that might be lurking in the darkness.


    Xuanyuan was resting and Fang Yuyou was close by. She observed Xuanyuan��s face while his eyes were closed. It was a face of someone with a strong will. She felt that Xuanyuan was like a ck hole that could devour everything around him to achieve his goal.


    Suddenly, Xuanyuan opened his eyes and looked at Fang Yuyou, ��What are you staring at,dy Fang?��


    She blushed, but was honest, ��You.��


    Then Xuanyuan blushed. ��There��s nothing to look at.��


    ��You look nice. It��s quiteforting.�� Fang Yuyou shared her thoughts, ��Young master Xuanyuan, it��s hard to be alone all the time, isn��t it? Why don��t you join the Fang Family, so we can help each other when we��re in the Sect?��


    Fang Yuyou was the first to hold out an olive branch. Xuanyuan had a lot of potential. If he joined the Fang Family��s force, the Fang n could help nurture him. In turn, it might benefit them in the long run.


    ��It��s not so bad being alone, many people have helped me. Why don��t you consider joining Brother Fung Lie? Surely he can help your family.�� Xuanyuan grinned innocently, showing his white teeth.


    Fang Yuyou was amused. She wanted to recruit Xuanyuan, but Xuanyuan tried to recruit her instead.


    ��I will consider it. Master Fung Lie would make a powerful ally. If possible, I��d love to be your ally, if not, I hope we��ll never be enemies.��


    Xuanyuanughed,


    ��Naturally! Right, I��m going to breakthrough to the wild realm today. If you don��t mind, please help guard me.��


    ��I��d love to.�� She replied. Fang Yuyou smiled sweetly. The masculine clothes she was wearing only added to her charm.


    Letting her guard him while he broke through was a sign of trust. They needed time to build the trust between them.


    Xuanyuan took out a wild elixir, a gift from Yan Ziyun which almost cost all of her wealth. Xuanyuan would make sure that he didn��t waste it. He was at the veryst stage; the only thing left to do was to refine the veins inside his head and connect the veins to the bone marrows. Wild fighters refined their bone marrow.


    Looking at the elixir, Fang Yuyoumented, ��Even though it��s not made using Fighting Fire, it��s still a good quality elixir.��


    Xuanyuan smiled and gulped down the elixir. He had one night of rest to see if he could enter the realm of a wild fighter!

 Chapter 83 – Six-headed Snake

    Chapter 83 �C Six-headed Snake


    The moment he swallowed the elixir, he could feel a violent force explode from inside his body. Xuanyuan had taken the Pythogon Grass to entuate his veins, expanding them and strengthening them. The wild and passionate force didn��t bring him any pain. Instead, it filled him with the ecstasy of power.


    Apart from his head, an infinite amount of fighting Qi also started rushing into the rest of his body and begun to cleanse all of the impurities among his veins. His strength had been enhanced once again from forty-two dragons!


    Forty-three Dragons!


    Forty-four Dragons!


    Forty-five Dragons!


    ��


    ��Forty-eight Dragons!


    The cleansing in his torso and limbs already showed a substantial increase in power, but his strength was concealed using another skill from the devouring technique, so other people didn��t notice any difference in his strength.


    ��Alright, boy. Bring all of that power into to your head. As long as you refine all of the veins in your head, you can step into the next realm whenever you like.�� Greed��s voice echoed in his heart. Xuanyuan turned the direction of his Qi towards his head immediately.


    The Qi was breaking through the impurities in Xuanyuan��s neck and rushing towards his face before it slowed down. Xuanyuan repeated the process.


    Fang Yuyou saw his face getting redder and quickly realized what was happening. ��He still hasn��t entered the peak of the spiritual realm �C he hasn��t refined his head! Isn��t he afraid that he��ll damage all of the veins inside his head and render himself a vegetable?��


    Veins were the lines which connected the entire body. It��s critical not to damage them, especially the ones in the head.


    One hour passed.


    Two hours passed.


    With an internal explosion, Xuanyuan��s brain became apparent, followed by the impurities being removed from his body. After two hours of cleansing, all the impurities in his veins were gone!


    Before he removed all the impurities in his head, Xuanyuan always felt that his head was heavy, like it was being weighed down. Now it was finally unstuck; he suddenly felt the ease from all over his body. From the connections of his veins, Xuanyuan��s strength surged once again,


    Forty-eight Dragons!


    Forty-nine Dragons!


    Fifty Dragons!


    ��


    Sixty-four Dragons!


    Sixty-four dragons of strength as a peak spiritual fighter was unheard of. He was almost as strong as most peak wild fighters! Even if a practitioner studied a seven-star Tian ss technique, he would only be able to use thirty-two dragons of strength at this stage, and Xuanyuan��s strength was double that!


    ��Hahaha, not bad. Sixty-four dragons as a peak spiritual fighter! Very good!�� Greed said.


    ��How many dragons did the Devouring Emperor have when he was a peak spiritual fighter?�� Xuanyuan was delighted.


    ��The Emperor was not as lucky as you. He created his own technique. We only met when he became powerful. You think you can learn the Emperor��s past like it��s on an open book? Perhaps the Emperor��s Mount would know about it! But I think that thing must be dead already. It��s even more greedy than I am! I wonder if it survived���� Greed was nostalgic once again.


    ��The Emperor��s Mount? What��s that? Tell me���� Xuanyuan was eager to know more about the devouring emperor.


    ��You��ll know when you know. Don��t gossip.�� Greed dodged his inquiry once again, which Xuanyuan knew wasing.


    ��Don��t tell me then. I might not even careter! Quick, give me the way to refine bone marrow!��


    ��You haven��t entered the wild realm yet. The elixir only pushed you to the peak spiritual realm. Even though you��ve refined all the veins, but you need to connect your veins to bone marrow. So the marrows can then be nurtured by fighting Qi. Some people can never make the connections. I��ll teach you the way when you be a wild fighter.��


    Xuanyuan suddenly jumped up and punched the air three times, which allowed his power to condense fully. Heunched an attack with his head, and the force formed the shape of a dragon��s head and crumbled a tree a dozen metres away. The night crows were startled and started to caw. The head strike was the most powerful move in the Heavenly Dragon��s long strike, Heavenly Dragon��s Head Strike. During a fight, when the arms and legs were unmovable, the practitioner can attack his opponent��s face using this attack.


    After his moves, Xuanyuan sat back on the ground. The guards from the Fang Family were all startled.


    ��Look at the strength! That was the power of at least fifty dragons in that strike!��


    ��I think I saw a giant dragon��s head!��


    ��Don��t you understand why the Lady was so eager to recruit him?��


    They were all whispering.


    ��It��s a pity that you��ve yet to breakthrough to the wild realm. The elixir is not a guarantee that you will understand, the understanding of how to make the connectiones with insight. But with your talent, you can surely achieve it.�� Fang Yuyou words were encouraging.


    She sounded mild and unimpressed, but in fact, she was shocked by the power he revealed. She thought, ��That strike was at least sixty dragons of strength. He was three times as powerful as regr spiritual fighters! Even a seven-star heaven ss technique cannot give such power. Does he practice a Xian ss technique?�� Fang Wujian was also moved by Xuanyuan��s powerful disy.


    ��Thank you for your encouragement, Lady Fang. I��ll try to sense the connections.�� Xuanyuan smiled and closed his eyes once again. He could see the inside of his body; the muscles were clinging onto each other; his bones were sharp like dragon��s bones; his veins were long and slim like pythons. Everything was connected with each other��.


    Nine hours slipped away. The sky lit up slowly.


    Xuanyuan was observing his own body. He felt that his bones were strong in appearance but empty inside. This thought shed through his mind. In an instant, he felt that his veins squirmed like they were living snakes. It was close.


    But suddenly, Fang Wujian yelled, ��Step back! It��s a six-headed snake! It��s as powerful as a king realm fighter!��


    Xuanyuan��s sense of the connection was disturbed. He opened his eyes, and in front of him was a giant snake with six heads. Each head was asrge as a huge bucket. Twelve human-head sized eyes were twinkling. The body was about five metres long, with grey, iron-coloured scaled covering its body. An ordinary lower ss earth weapon could not pierce through the snake��s defence!


    Xuanyuan was still collecting his thoughts, while the snake opened its mouth. With a rotten stench, six bright green arrows made entirely of venom were shot towards them!

 Chapter 84 – Women are scary

    Chapter 84 �C Women are scary


    Fang Yuyou stood straight, with her Green Water Sword in her hand, not frightened of the poisonous venom from the six-headed snake. She released her fighting Qi, ready to release her techniques at any given moment.


    Xuanyuan, who stood next to Fang Yuyou, was unaware that this girl was actually stronger than him. Fang Yuyou was a peak wild fighter, studying a five-star heaven ss technique, the in Water Sword. Ordinary peak wild fighter only had fifty-four dragons of strength, but she had seventy-eight dragons of strength. Her power could bepared to a practitioner who just stepped into the king realm.


    But in Xuanyuan��s mind, women were delicate and born weaker than men, so they should be protected, so he quickly grabbed her waist and pulled her close to him. Her Qi was greatly disturbed by the sudden shock of being embraced. She had never been touched by an unfamiliar man, especially not around her waist. She could not stop herself from blushing, and wanted to p away his hands from her waist.


    ��We need to go.�� Xuanyuan said, with his mouth rmingly close to her ear.


    With Fang Yuyou in his arms, Xuanyuan leaped through the air, while activating his boots. They continued to evade the poisonous venom that was shot by the snake.


    ��Lady Fang, are you hurt anywhere?�� Xuanyuan asked seriously.


    ��I��m fine.�� Fang Yuyou could feel Xuanyuan��s strong arms wrapped around her and she felt a strange sense of safety. She then turned her face to Xuanyuan. It was clear that he was truly worried about her safety, which made her anger start to dissipate.


    She had a sword in one hand, ready to battle, while the other hand was pressed to Xuanyuan��s chest. But suddenly, Xuanyuan let go of her waist and dropped her from the air. It was easy to fly for peak wild fighters, but even with Xuanyuan activating his boots, he wouldn��t be able to dodge while continuing to hold her. He dropped Fang Yuyou like he was getting rid of the dead weight.


    ��I��m so sorry, Lady Fang. Please forgive me.�� He sounded very apologetic.


    Fang Yuyou��s face was flush red and burning. She wanted to strangle him to erase her shame. She was ring at Xuanyuan, before releasing her Qi from her sword towards the snake. The violent wave crashed into one of the snake��s heads and the snake screamed miserably as its scales were cracking inch after inch, with scarlet blood pouring from the wounds.


    Xuanyuan was shocked to see such a violent power, ��Women are scary!�� He thought.


    Xuanyuan looked down at the poisonous venom which were shot like arrows, each was three metres wide. The ces where itnded had already corroded, even the ground was dissolving. There were thirty men in the Fang Family��s guards, all of them were peak wild fighters. Eight of them were hit by the venom, leaving only a pool of blood and venom behind.


    At the same time, Fang Wujian also attacked the snake with his sword technique. The Qi he was releasing was suffocating.


    ��Killing Strike: Four corners!�� Suddenly Qi from all four directions shot down from the sky, decapitating four of the remaining five heads.


    Then a red beam pierced through the air and into the un-damaged head, which then exploded into pieces.


    Xuanyuan was holding a crossbow as it crumbled to pieces, leaving him empty handed. Fang Yuyou looked at him and thought, ��It seems like he might have run out of crossbows.��


    However, Xuanyuan quickly pulled out another crossbow from his ring.


    ��I have underestimated him���� She was speechless.


    The snake only had its injured head left which was roaring and writhing in pain.


    Fang Wujian shot forward and struck the final blow and beheaded the snakepletely.


    ��We should get out of the forest as soon as possible. My strength will only attract more six-headed snakes. I will stay here to stop any more that have been attracted here, protect the Lady and leave!�� Fang Wujian ordered the remaining guards.


    ��Yes!�� Only twenty-two men were left, but they were all determined.


    Xuanyuanughed, ��Don��t worry. I��ll take care of Lady Fang.��


    Fang Wujian was ufortable when hearing Xuanyuan��s promation, but said nothing. However, Fang Yuyou widened her eyes, she felt so much anger that she wanted to strangle Xuanyuan on the spot.


    ��Eh, Lady Fang, what��s wrong? I didn��t mean to offend you earlier.�� Xuanyuannded on the ground and started to approach her.


    She started to remember how he was embracing her by the waist and felt incredibly ashamed. She blushed and red at him, then turned away in anger.


    Xuanyuan was stunned, he thought, ��Why is she angry? I was just trying to be nice and she got angry at me. Hmpf��Women!��


    The guards had never seen their youngdy acting like a girl before. They were suddenly very interested in Xuanyuan.


    ��Kid, go and tell her you��re sorry.�� Fang Wujian reminded Xuanyuan, who waspletely clueless about what to do next.


    ��Tell her I��m sorry?��


    Fang Wujian whispered, ��She is a girl after all. She got embarrassed when you����


    ��Oh, I see�� I��ll go���� Xuanyuan suddenly understood and followed her immediately.


    Fang Yuyou nced at him angrily. Xuanyuan smiled obligingly, ��Lady Fang, I was rude. I shouldn��t have done that. I��m sorry, please don��t be angry with me����


    She rolled her eyes and kept her head facing the other direction. ��I��m not angry, what a stupid boy���� She thought.


    Xuanyuan was sweating. After all, he had embarrassed her, so it was very normal for her to be angry. The old beggar said to him in his past life ��If a girl is upset, then there��s only one thing to do,pliment her until she is happy again.��


    ��Lady Fang, you��re such a pretty girl. You must have it in your beautiful heart to forgive me, right?��


    ��Lady Fang, your smile is as refreshing as the morning sunlight.��


    ��Lady Fang, your aura when youugh is as charming as��.��


    Fang Yuyou couldn��t help herself, she was amused. ��I��ll see what he��ll say next.��


    Looking at the slight smile that was leaking from the corner of her mouth, Xuanyuan knew that it was working. He was just about to rx, when a gush of vicious air rushed over them.


    It was another six-headed snake, but much bigger than the previous one. It shot six venom arrows from its mouth, aiming at Xuanyuan and Fang Yuyou.


    ��Young Master Xuanyuan, watch out!�� Fang Yuyou screamed.

 Chapter 85 – Outside of the Forest

    Chapter 85 �C Outside of the Forest


    Fang Yuyou didn��t hesitate and she quickly released all of her fighting Qi. A stream of Qi suddenly became waves and the waves that roared through the air. While wielding her sword, she rushed straight towards the six-headed snake. Each strike felt like a tsunami was being unleashed from her sword.


    However, the six-headed snake was a violent beast with the strengthparable to king realm fighters. The weakest force it would produce was a hundred dragons, allowing it to shatter Fang Yuyou��s Qi waves easily.


    Fang Yuyou started to grow pale as she panicked. She quickly started to change her tactics and attempted to block the iing venom arrows.


    But one of the arrows made it through her defences and was headed straight at her. Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan jumped in front of her and opened his arms to shield her, being struck by the venom.


    ��No���� She screamed.


    The moment the venom arrow hit him, his armour was activated, but even so, Xuanyuan still received the impact. The armour had already consumed a third of his Qi. He had recently reached the realm of a peak spiritual fighter with sixty-four dragons of strength and was much stronger than he was previously. However, it was still not easy for him to take that hit.


    At this point, a powerful Qi rushed over and sliced off one of the giant snake heads. It was Fang Wujian arriving.


    ��Guards! Protect the Lady and get out of the forest!��


    ��Yes!�� The remaining twenty-two guards said in unison.


    Fang Yuyou felt her heart rx when she saw that Xuanyuan was unharmed by the venom. She grabbed his arm and dragged him forward while asking, ��Are you ok?��


    ��As long as you forgive me, then I��ll be fine.�� He said innocently. She rolled her eyes and released his arm.


    ��Who said you offended me? I didn��t say anything like that.�� She replied.


    Xuanyuan couldn��t reply. Fang Yuyou took out the bottle of strength-replenishing pills given by Xuanyuan and took one. Her body was filled with Qi again almost instantly.


    ��Fire of Transformed Heart indeed. No wonder my family wanted to recruit someone who can control a powerful fighting fire. It��s truly magnificent.�� She thought.


    She looked behind at the guards and Fang Wujian, who were still fighting the giant snake.


    ��We��ll move ahead as quickly as possible.�� She ordered. They all released their Qi and rushed through the forest.


    ��I still can��t understand what a woman is thinking.�� Xuanyuan thought to himself. Fang Yuyou had defended him from the arrows and it seemed like she wasn��t angry with him anymore, that��s all that mattered.


    They faced numerous attacks from the five-coloured snakes, but they couldn��t impact the morale of the group, since they had already faced an even worse danger.


    Xuanyuan had his dagger in one hand and a crossbow in the other. Unless it was absolutely necessary, he wouldn��t use the crossbow. He only had four remaining, he needed to be careful.


    They ran continuously for six hours, a total of two thousand and three hundred miles. Xuanyuan looked back worriedly, ��Will Fang Wujian be all right?��


    Fang Yuyou frowned and pondered for a while, ��A king ss beast is not a great threat to Wujian. He also has an upper rank earth instrument with him, so he should be fine. Let��s go, arriving at the Sect is the most important thing for us.��


    ��Is being an inner disciple of the Sect more important than someone who cares for you?�� Xuanyuan didn��t understand her reasoning so he asked on impulse.


    ��There will always be sacrifices. When I��m in the Sect, I won��t be content with just being an inner disciple, I��ll eventually be a true disciple which will bring numerous benefits to my whole family. I��ll surely treat the family members of the dead with kindness. The martial path is a cruel and merciless path. Every person must ept this fact when they start practicing.�� Fang Yuyou said honestly.


    ��Well, I guess you��re right.�� Xuanyuan sighed.


    They had also ughtered many five-coloured snakes along the way, but they didn��t have the time to collect any of the elixirs, this left Xuanyuan feeling unsettled. Fang Yuyou was impressed at Xuanyuan��s swiftness and determination. It was hard to imagine that he was only a spiritual fighter.


    Just when everyone felt like the forest was endless, a bright light appeared ahead of the group.


    ��We��re here, the exit of the forest!�� Fang Yuyou was d.


    All the guards started to rx, that was when a six-headed snake suddenly leaped towards them.


    This one was much bigger than the previous snakes they had encountered. The iron-grey scales were rough, and were able to negate the strikes from lower ss earth instruments. It was eight metres wide and almost forty metres long. Six heads were all ring at the group. Each head had a snake crown, this was obviously the leader of the six-headed snakes!


    Without Fang Wujian, it would be very difficult to fight against such a powerful beast.


    Xuanyuan was the first to react. Before the snake had time to attack, Xuanyuan pulled the trigger on his crossbow. With a series of explosions, eight bolts exploded onto four of the heads and the scales were instantly blown off!


    Fang Yuyou was also quick in her reaction. She released her Qi and attacked towards the four injured heads. They were all weak and on the verge of being destroyed.


    The remaining two heads opened their mouths and a rain of venom arrows filled the sky, contaminating the surrounding thirty metres of its body. The trees around it were all rotten and dying, the ground was sizzling and dissolving from the venom.


    The guards formed a defensive shield with their fighting Qi and activated their instruments to protect themselves, but this was clearly not a permanent solution. The snake seemed to have an endless reserve of venom.


    Fang Yuyou was trying to locate Xuanyuan, only to discover that had vanished. Only a bunch of shattered crossbows remained. Her heart suddenly dropped, ��Dustless Helmet! Is he crazy, he wants to sneak up on the snake?��


    In the next instant, she saw his body reappear by the snake��s belly. He looked extremely small and insignificant whenpared to the beast. He then leapt up and thrust his dagger into the snake��s belly. The dagger was so sharp that none of the powerful scales could provide any resistance.


    Then a mysterious force started to absorb the life essence from the snake��s body. The mighty six-headed snake was nothing whenpared to Greed. It let out a blood curdling scream and copsed. Its body started to dpose to reveal six bright green elixirs.


    ��Haha six elixirs!�� Xuanyuanughed happily.


    ��Of course, the snake has six heads, three are males and three are females. When they break through to the grandmaster realm, they��ll be a nine-headed snake.�� Fang Yuyou came up next to Xuanyuan and looked at the elixirs. They were all great quality and each was asrge as a fist.


    Xuanyuan nodded and smiled at her, ��Do you want three of them?��


    She shook her head, ��No, you keep them. You killed the snake. If not for you, all of my guards would��ve been killed.��


    Without asking again, Xuanyuan quickly put the elixirs inside his ring. ��Let��s go, the sect is close.�� He said.


    Fang Yuyou, Xuanyuan, and twenty-two guards had finally set foot outside of the forest.

 Chapter 86 – Marriage Proposals

    Chapter 86 �C Marriage Proposals


    Before them was a range of mountains. The tops of the mountains were surrounded by white clouds and a few white cranes could be seen flying around them.


    ��So this is the Fighting Dragons Sect! These mountains are magnificent!��


    ��Right! No wonder so many people want a spot in the sect, even at the cost of their lives!��


    ��I can feel an abundant amount of Qi here. The progress of our advancements will be so much faster here!��


    ��Of course! This is the ce where Xian live, after all!��


    ��We��re going to be the outer disciples of the Sect!��


    ��Wonderful����


    The guards were all excited.


    The road to the mountains were smooth. They also saw a few other teams leaving the forest from afar.


    ��There are also some people from the other five families over there.�� Fang Yuyou exined.


    A white skysea bird flew out of the forest and across the sky, each of its wings were about ten metres in length when spread. It was circling around the sky with a graceful elegance, but normal people would surely be scared upon seeing such arge beast. The skysea bird was an eagle descent beast, it was as strong as a peak wild fighter. On this bird, there was a man and a woman. The man was wearing a taoist gown loosely, the woman was sitting in his arms as he continued to stroke her body.


    ��Beauty, can you see it? This is the Fighting Dragons Sect.�� The manughed next to the woman��s ear.


    ��I��d follow you anywhere!�� The woman��s face was blushing, her voice coarse. However, she was in fact a king realm fighter!


    The manughed happily. Then he spotted Fang Yuyou and turned silent. ��I didn��t think that I would meet my fianc��e here. I should act more polite! Oh look, it��s Xie Wuhen?�� The man also spoke towards another approaching team.


    Xuanyuan didn��t say anything. Though Fang Yuyou had a look of disdain in her eyes. ��That is Lu Yuxiang, the young master of the Lu Family, one of the five families under the Sect. The skysea bird he is riding is a rare beast, it��s a very powerful bird.��


    On their right, a group of people approached them, the one in the lead was a handsome man who was riding atop a golden wolf. The golden wolf was also as powerful as a peak wild fighter. It was much stronger than Guxing, despite them both being wolves. Guxing was only a wolf with an ordinary bloodline.


    This man was also holding a beautiful woman in his arms. She had watery eyes and a red face. Her clothes loosely hung from her shoulders, showing a great deal of her body. The man gave her a passionate kiss, making the woman blush even deeper.


    ��Young master, you��re so rude!��


    The man��s smile was obscene. He said narcissistically, ��Isn��t that what you like about me?��


    ��Yes, I do.�� The woman said as she wrapped her exposed legs around his waist. They didn��t care about the gazes of the other people. ��Young master, it��s my bad. I��m only a peak wild fighter. I let that bitch get ahead and enter the king realm!��


    ��Hahaha, don��t worry. That bitch won��t be able to defeat me even if she��s a king fighter!�� The manughed. He then spotted Fang Yuyou and ordered the woman to tidy up her clothes. The wolf changed direction and approached Fang Yuyou.


    Fang Yuyou was expressionless, ��That is Xie Wuhen, also from one of the five families.��


    Xuanyuan nodded. They were all from simr family backgrounds as Fang Yuyou. Not someone he should needlessly offend.


    Xie Wuhen was leading twenty guards, Lu Yuxiang was riding atop his skysea bird. Both were heading in their direction. Xuanyuan observed the skysea bird and thought that it seemed to be faster than a top king fighter.


    ��Lady Fang, I didn��t think I would meet you here. It��s my honour.�� Lu Yuxiang straightened his clothes and jumped off the bird. He bowed to Fang Yuyou, but he still had that unruly expression on his face.


    ��Lu Yuxiang, I thought you would be killed inside the tiger forest. I didn��t think you could get out alive. What a miracle! We��ll be brothers now that we are in the Sect, we should be nice to each other in the future.�� Xie Wuhen also jumped off his golden wolf. The strength he released, suppressed that of Lu Yuxiang.


    Lu Yuxiang looked at him coldly, ��How unexpected! Young master Xie has already refined the heart, lungs and liver. Only your spleen and kidneys are left, then you��ll havepletely refined your organs. Congrattions!�� He said half-heartedly


    But Xie Wuhen ignored Lu Yuxiang��sment and turned to Fang Yuyou and bowed politely, ��Greetings to Lady Fang.��


    Fang Yuyou smiled mildly as she returned the bow. ��Looks like we��re all going to be practicing in the sect together. We still have a few things to take care of, Young Masters, please continue your chat without us. Let��s go, Xuanyuan.��


    Then she grabbed Xuanyuan��s hand and marched towards the mountains, with the Fang Family��s guards following closely behind. Lu Yuxiang��s face fell and Xie Wuhen red at Xuanyuan��s back. Xuanyuan could feel the goosebumps on his back. He guessed immediately that he was now going to be the target of these two men. He grew angry,


    ��Why is she holding onto my hand! She intentionally wants them to misunderstand. She used me!�� He thought angrily.


    ��Lady Fang, isn��t this inappropriate?�� Xuanyuan sounded slightly angry.


    But Fang Yuyou ignored his anger. She exined slowly, ��Both the Lu Family and Xie Family have proposed marriage to me. I rejected both of them, but they wouldn��t let it go. They want to use the marriage between the two families to suppress the power of the other three families. I��m the only daughter of the Fang Family for them to marry, so they can only harass me. So please forgive me for doing this, young master Xuanyuan.��


    Xuanyuan was not as angry as before. Yin Zhenluo also left her home because of a forced marriage. So he actually felt protective rather than angry towards her.


    ��Don��t worry. I��ll protect you from now on. We��ll see what they can do with me around!�� He said confidently. Then he held Fang Yuyou in his arms and dashed towards the Sect. Fang Yuyou smiled obligingly and wrapped her arms around his neck.


    Lu Yuxiang and Xie Wuhen were furious.


    ��Looks like we havepetition. Who is that kid? Where did hee from?�� Lu Yuxiang said.


    ��Who knows. I don��t mindpetition between the five families, but an ordinary boy shouldn��t get involved in our business. What do you think?�� Xie Wuhen wanted to murder Xuanyuan.


    ��Kill him, of course, but don��t harm Lady Fang. We��ll work together on this. Let��s kill this brat in front of her, so she understands that an ordinary boy is not in the same league as us.�� Lu Yuxiang said as he got back on his bird.


    ��Exactly my n!�� Xie Wuhen climbed up to his wolf at the same time.


    ��Xie Family guards. Capture everyone with the Fang Family, but don��t kill them, yet.��


    ��Lu Family guards. We��ll work together with the Xie Family.��

 Chapter 87 – The Verge of War

    Chapter 87 �C The Verge of War


    Edited by: NotSaneInTheBrain & Liky Liky


    Thursdays


    Xuanyuan was a bit light-headed with his arms around Fang Yuyou��s waist. Her body felt slim and soft pressed against him, her arms were even wrapped around Xuanyuan��s neck. They looked like a sweet, young couple in love. As he smelled the light fragrance from Fang Yuyou��s body, Xuanyuan was finding it hard to concentrate.


    Fang Yuyou looked over her shoulder and saw that Lu Yuxiang and Xie Wuhen were following them. When their gazes met, she only pulled herself closer to Xuanyuan, which infuriated Lu Yuxiang and Xie Wuhen even more.


    They soon caught up with Fang Yuyou and Xuanyuan, with help from the bird and wolf mounts.


    Lu Yuxiang was circling the sky and said coldly, ��Stop. There��s things here that we need to resolve.��


    Fang Yuyou narrowed her eyes and asked, ��What do you want? Young master Lu?��


    ��Well, not much. I want what Xie Wuhen wants���� He stood on the skysea bird while waving a folding fan in his hand. It was called the Fan of a Hundred Fires, an upper rank Earth instrument. It could be activated using a person��s Qi to release a powerful fire to burn opponents alive.


    Xie Wuhen also came up and blocked the way. He was holding a dark w, which was called the Ghost w and also an upper ss earth instrument. It had a gruesome appearance. There seemed to be some unsettling ghostly screams leaking from the weapon.


    ��Young master Xie, what��s your intention?�� Fang Yuyou rested her head on Xuanyuan��s shoulder like they were a sweet and intimate couple.


    ��I just want to ask, who is this boy to you, Lady Fang.�� Xie Wuhen pointed the w at Xuanyuan.


    ��Him? He��s my fianc��. Didn��t you know?�� Fang Yuyou sounded calm and natural, you would never have guessed that she might be lying.


    Both Lu Yuxiang and Xie Wuhen were blinded by anger. Xie Wuhen took a step forward, ��Lady Fang, you rejected us both on the reason that we were not powerful enough. But he��s not even a wild realm fighter. I don��t believe you. Are you lying to us?��


    Fang Yuyou felt the coldnessing from them, ��Will they try to kill him? No, I can��t let them hurt Xuanyuan. I��ll tell them that he is already epted as a Fang Family member so they won��t dare to touch him.��


    Fang Yuyou was struggling but she made up her mind quickly. She stood closer and kissed Xuanyuan on his lips. Xuanyuan could smell the fresh fragrance from her lips. This was the first time he was this close with a woman. His head was spinning.


    Before Xuanyuan could react, Fang Yuyou had already kissed him and pulled herself away. Her face was also blushing a bright red. She then smiled at Xie Wuhen and Lu Yuxiang.


    ��We��re engaged. There��s no need to keep our distance.��


    ��No, there��s not. Because this boy will have to die today.�� Xie Wuhen��s face was dark. The aura of a king fighter was suffocating the Fang Family��s guards. At this point, the guards from the Lu Family and the Xie Family arrived and surrounded them.


    ��Xie Wuhen! If you touch Xuanyuan. The Fang Family will start a war with your Lu Family!�� Fang Yuyou jumped off Xuanyuan and her Qi started to boil. She looked like she was ready to kill.


    ��What a joke. The five families wouldn��t start a war just because of you. All right, I won��t kill the boy, since you insist. I��ll just break his limbs so he will understand that he doesn��t deserve to be with you. He needs to know his ce.�� Lu Yuxiang wielded his Fan of a Hundred Fires.


    ��When I��m not here, you dare to bully the Fang Family?�� A terrifying force rushed towards Xie Wuhen and Lu Yuxiang. They were shocked at first, but soon calmed down and defended themselves with their Qi. It was, of course, Fang Wujian. He looked at the two peak king fighters from the other families then said solemnly,


    ��Are you going to try to stop me?��


    A Xie guardughed cruelly. ��Isn��t that obvious?��


    ��There��s only one of you. You can��t fight against the two of us, Fang Wujian!�� The Lu guard added.


    ��Sure. But if we fight with our lives, I��m sure I can bring down your young masters.�� Fang Wujian replied. Then he summoned Qi from all four directions and activated his sword. Some guards of the Xie and Lu Families screamed,


    ��Are you crazy, Fang Wujian? Are you trying to start a war with the Lu and Xie Families? Do you know how much it��ll cost the Fang?��


    Fang Wujian toned down his Qi at once. He wouldn��t want to do anything that might harm the Fang Family. But he still looked at the guards coldly.


    ��Get lost. Or I��ll use my life to take the lives of your young masters!��


    Xie Wuhen and Lu Yuxiang looked furious.


    ��You can try to stop us, but this boy must die today. No one can protect him. Don��t think you can kill us so easily, Fang Wujian. We can still protect ourselves.�� Xie Wuhen said.


    ��I��ll have to see how powerful Fang Wujian really is. You im you can kill us both?�� Lu Yuxiang also said. He was confident that he could at least defend against Fang Wujian��s sword.


    ��So none of you respect the Lady of the Fang Family. If that��s so, we��ll have the war then. Everyone, get into position.�� Fang Yuyou ordered. ��Talisman of Lighting!!


    The Fang Guards took out powerful talismans from their pockets and threw them at the guards of the Xie and Lu, activating them with their Qi.


    The Lightning talismans exploded with deafening rumbles.


    The Lu and Xie Family guards didn��t even have time to react. In the teams of forty-something guards, thirty-eight of them were already dead. A few of the swifter ones had evaded the explosions at once, including the women that were with the young masters.


    They were frozen in shock though. The talisman of lightning was so powerful. If not for their strength, they��d have be minced meat already.


    Within the eighty metres radius of the explosions, there was the scattered bloody remains of the guards.


    Fang Wujian took the chance and attacked the king realm guard of the Xie family. They didn��t even have time to react, when suddenly their body was almost split in two by Fang Wujian��s Qi. Then the king realm fighter from the Lu family rushed forward to join the fight.


    Lu Yuxiang was not expecting an all-out war against the Fang Family. He wielded his Fan of a Hundred Fires as a burning heat hit the Fang Family guards.


    ��Kill them all!��


    ��Kill!�� Xie Wuhen screamed and so did his Ghost w as he lunged at Xuanyuan.

 Chapter 88 – Let Go and Kill

    ��Xuanyuan, run! They wouldn��t dare to kill me!�� Fang Yuyou shouted. She released her water Qi and injected it into her sword. The violent waves fought against the fire which was released from Lu Yuxiang��s Fan of a Hundred Fires.


    The opposite forces collided as white steam spread outwards from the collision. All the Fang Family guards injected their Qi to aid Fang Yuyou against Lu Yuxiang.


    Hearing Fang Yuyou��s warning, Xuanyuan didn��t run, but stepped forward with a crossbow in each of his hands. Heughed, ��Eat this!��


    He pulled the triggers four times while aiming at Lu Yuxiang and Xie Wuhen.


    ��Crossbows of Explosion!�� Their faces were filled with terror. They couldn��t run, however their upper rank earth instruments activated automatically and defended against the attacks.


    But the explosion still knocked them several metres backwards. Xuanyuan turned and aimed his crossbow at the injured king realm fighter from the Xie Family.


    Even though the king fighter was gravely injured, he was still overwhelmingly powerful and he even seemed to be healing from his wounds. Fang Wujian was thest defence against him. Even if Xuanyuan could escape, the Fang Family would suffer a great loss and Fang Yuyou would be left alone with them. It��s a situation Xuanyuan didn��t want to see. Those people might do something to Fang Yuyou.


    Xuanyuan oversaw the whole situation, so he targeted the injured king fighter from the Xie Family, which was unexpected. Normally, a spiritual fighter would never dare to challenge someone so much stronger than him.


    The king fighter reacted very quickly and evaded two bolts, but six boltsnded on his injured body. He was instantly blown to pieces by the explosions.


    Xuanyuan ran up to the dead body, making many people watch in confusion as to what he was doing. They were surprised to see that Xuanyuan hurried to confiscate the upper rank earth instrument and fighting ring from the dead body.


    Fang Yuyou didn��t know whether tough or cry, while Xie Wuhen and Lu Yuxiang��s faces turned red with fury.


    ��Kill all of the Fang Family guards. I��ll deal with this Xuanyuan.�� Xie Wuhen said as he clutched his Ghost w. The w unleashed a ghost��s howling.


    ��Okay.�� Lu Yuxiang summoned a wave of fire from his Fan of a Hundred Fires. At the same time, he ordered his skysea bird. ��Storm of mes!��


    The bird started to p its wings and created a strong whirlwind. It merged with a wave of fire and then crashed into the Fang Family guards.


    Fang Yuyou braced herself solemnly and ordered loudly, ��Water Sword Formation!��


    All the guards gathered to form a circle around Fang Yuyou. Their Qi was concentrated on her and her sword released a powerful Qi. A gigantic wave started to form above their heads, colliding with the Storm of mes.


    The collision did not dissipate for some time, it was a battle of attrition with the two forces. Fang Yuyou felt her bones start to feel the pressure, when suddenly, her five organs made a popping sound�� In an instant, her strength started to surge from seventy-eight dragons to a hundred and seventeen dragons. The formation had now be much more powerful. Lu Yuxiang started to feel his Qi was running out.


    ��What? Breakthrough to be a king realm fighter?��


    ��Yan Yan,e help me!�� Lu Yuxiang called to his servant girl. She was also a king realm fighter. Her Qi added into the attack made the storm of mes grow even more terrifying.


    Fang Yuyou was the centre of the formation so her Qi was depleting much faster than everyone else��s, she had already been forced to take a strength-replenishing pill.


    With each strike, Xie Wuhen��s w cut through the air and unleashed a ck wave towards Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan could see that there were many twisted, ghostly faces crafted onto the surface of the w. Each of his attacks had at least a hundred and eighty dragons of power. He took out thest two crossbows and aimed directly at Xie Wuhen. He pulled the triggers frantically until the crossbows started to crumble.


    Sixteen bolts headed straight at Xie Wuhen, but Xie didn��t dodge the bolts. Instead, he swiped his w towards them.


    Five strands of Qi destroyed half of the bolts and the remaining eight bolts exploded onto him. The upper rank earth instrument he was wearing activated automatically and stopped the bolts from causing him any damage.


    ��I��ll see how many crossbows you have.�� Xie smiled angrily. Once again, he lunged at Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan quickly activated the Dustless Helmet and disappeared.


    His target was gone, leaving Xie Wuhen in shock, ��The Dustless Helmet! This boy is not that simple, but a spiritual fighter cannot activate the helmet for long.��


    Then, he suddenly felt like his whole body had grown cold. Xuanyuan had moved behind him and thrust his dagger at his back. The instrument Xie Wuhen was wearing protected him from Xuanyuan��s mysterious dagger. Even though he didn��t manage to kill Xie Wuhen, Xuanyuan��s dagger was absorbingrge amount of Qi through the instrument.


    Xie Wuhen was in shock, he could feel his Qi was being sucked away. His entire face started to pale and he immediately turned around and swiped with his w.


    ��100 Ghosts!�� His Qi transformed into the images of a hundred fierce ghosts. Xuanyuan didn��t even have time to run, but his armour protected him from any damage.


    He immediately activated his boots and leapt away, he then activated his helmet and vanished from sight. He had lost about 80% of his Qi, so he quickly swallowed a strength-replenishing pill.


    ��You are quite strong, boy, but you cannot kill me.�� Xie Wuhen��s Qi had also disappeared very quickly from Xuanyuan��s absorption, so he took a pill as well.


    Xuanyuan was like a spirit of the night. With the dagger in his hand, he approached sneakily and thought to himself, ��This will be a long fight����


    However, Xie Wuhen suddenly jumped onto his golden wolf, ��Eyes of the Ghost wolf!��


    Two rays of light shone from the eyes of the golden wolf. It scanned through the entire area and discovered Xuanyuan.


    The golden wolf and Xie Wuhen cooperated and charged towards Xuanyuan. Xuanyuan��s heart froze. He quickly used The Steps of Heavenly Dragon and thought, this is my only chance. He needed to take the risk and go for the kill.

 Chapter 89 – Xingyun

    ��You think you��re invincible just because you have a few pieces of upper rank earth instruments? I��ll show you that you can neverpensate for the difference between our strength!�� Xie Wuhen grinned disdainfully. He wielded his w and cut through the air with incredible speed, straight towards Xuanyuan.


    With the help of the Dragon Boots, Xuanyuan was as fast as any king realm fighter. He was also using The Steps of Heavenly Dragon; revealing a heavenly dragon��s determination to sacrifice itself to kill its enemies.


    Xuanyuan carefully toned down his strength so people would underestimate his strength. Xie Wuhen, on the other hand, had already revealed all of his hidden cards. He had already refined three organs and almost reached two hundred dragons of strength. He didn��t see Xuanyuan as a worthy opponent.


    Looking at the suicidal Xuanyuan, Xie Wuhen attacked once again and released his overwhelming Qi.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan ducked and injected arge amount of Qi into his boots. Suddenly, he lunged under the golden wolf and sliced off both of its front paws with his dagger. Then, while the wolf was still falling forward, he stabbed his dagger into its stomach and slit it open from front to back. In an instant, the life essence of the wolf was absorbed into the dagger and the body started to dpose.


    Xie Wuhen had underestimated Xuanyuan��s fighting experience. He simply thought that this foolish young boy was nning to sacrifice himself. So Xuanyuan used this arrogance to trick him. Then he moved as swiftly as a peak king realm fighter to execute his n.


    Xie Wuhen was thrown off his wolf and onto the ground. The Ghost w crashed into the ground and created a five metre hole where itnded, the cracks even expanded for another twenty metres.


    With the Qi from the golden wolf, Xuanyuan��s strength was restored to its best condition.


    ��Without the wolf, how are you going to find me?�� Xuanyuan said as he activated his helmet again and disappeared from sight.


    Xie Wuhen gritted his teeth, ��Damn it! His target was my wolf, but he is underestimating my power!��


    He stood up and waited for his prey to move closer. Xuanyuan appeared at his side and thrust the dagger at his waist. Xie Wuhen��s armour protected him again, but his Qi was being absorbed. Xie Wuhen took the opportunity and attacked towards Xuanyuan��s head with a full two hundred dragons of strength.


    Even with the protection from his armour, Xuanyuan was still smashed into the ground, smashing the earth beneath him into a crater.


    He used up the entirety of his Qi in order to activate the protection from his armour. The carvings on his armour seemed to dim as thest of his Qi was gone. As the blownded on Xuanyuan, he felt that every fiber of his body in pain from the force of this blow. Xuanyuan couldn��t help but scream out in pain as his body��s potential was stimted by the looming threat of death. He used the feeling of pain to understand the connections between his veins and his bones. Using only the brute force in his body, he stabbed Xie Wuhen with his dagger and started to absorb his Qi at an rming rate.


    ��What the hell is that? It��s sucking out all of my Qi. I��ll kill him and take that dagger for myself!�� Xie Wuhen was shocked, but he shed out with his w against Xuanyuan��s armour.


    But this time, Xuanyuan was using Xie Wuhen��s Qi to support his own armour!


    Inside Xuanyuan��s body, there was a great transformation taking ce. He could feel the Qi that was slowly moving into his bone marrows. It was a subtle feeling which gave apletely new sensation. Xuanyuan��s power started to enhance,


    Seventy-two dragons!


    Eighty dragons!


    Eighty-eight dragons!


    Ny-six dragons!


    Behind him, there were ny-six dragon shadows. He has just stepped into the wild realm!


    ��It��s impossible! A newly advanced wild fighter cannot have ny-six dragons of strength!�� Xie Wuhen was screaming inwardly. He knew that if he kept losing his Qi at this rate, his armour would not hold out for much longer. He was terrified. Suddenly, Xuanyuan leaped forward and used the ��Heavenly Dragon��s Pierce��!


    Xie Wuhen wanted to back away, but Xuanyuan was sticking to him closely. Xie Wuhen��s armour was almost destroyed when an imposing force started to suppress Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan felt like he was hit by a giant mountain as he crashed into the ground, coughing up blood.


    He looked up in fear, as a man with bright light shining all over his body, stood close by. The man was carrying a sword on his back. His arrival shocked everyone at the scene, including Lu Yuxiang and Fang Yuyou.


    Xie Wuhen smiled excitedly when he saw the man, ��Master Xingyun!��


    ��Xie Wuhen. You are being embarrassed by a weakling!�� Xingyun said. He was a true disciple of the sect, ranked thirty sixth, he was inpetition with Fung Lie. He was one of the leading true disciples who went to ambush the Mo.


    ��This boy studies a strange technique. It��s creepy. He has ny-six dragons of strength, but he just entered the wild realm! He also has upper rank earth instruments to protect him! I was just careless, that��s all!�� Xie Wuhen didn��t tell Xingyun about the mysterious dagger, because he knew that Xingyun would take the dagger from him if he knew about it.


    ��Let me see, Dustless Helmet, Armour of Heavenly Gold, Dragon Boots. Quite impressive, but how dare you attack a member of the five families? Kneel!�� Xingyun released his Qi, pushing Xuanyuan, who just stood up, back down. Xuanyuan coughed up a mouthful of blood again. His Qi was greatly disturbed, but he still had the power to take out the Token of Fighting Dragons andmanded solemnly, ��I have Brother Fung Lie��s Token, how dare you order me to kneel!��


    Xie Wuhen, Lu Yuxiang both turned very pale. Everyone from the Fang Family were pleasantly surprised �� Xuanyuan was supported by Fung Lie!


    Xingyun considered for a while before he smiled at Xuanyuan coldly, ��You think you can intimidate me with Elder Brother Fung Lie��s token? I also have a token of Fighting Dragons. You dare to attack a member of the five families. I��ll kill you as a traitor on behalf of Brother Fung Lie!��


    Xingyun��s Qi was more than enough to kill Xuanyuan without lifting a finger. Xuanyuan could hear his bones and joints were cracking under the immense pressure.


    Xingyun was jealous of Fung Lie��s sess in the battle of the Mo nest. He couldn��t attack Fung Lie himself, but he wouldn��t be intimidated by a little wild realm fighter. Otherwise, he would never be able to defeat Fung Lie!


    Xuanyuan red at Xingyun, ��How dare you try to kill me?��


    ��Why can��t I kill you? What a joke!�� Xingyunughed.


    Fang Yuyou screamed and thrust her Qi towards Xingyun, ��If you kill him, I��ll kill you!��

 Chapter 90 – Fang Yun

    Fang Yuyou attacked, followed by her guards. They formed together to create the Water Sword Formation. Alongside their attacks, there was the loud sound of a waterfall. The attack was like a waterfall of swords crashing towards Xingyun. He frowned, but stood unmoved.


    ��You think you can defeat me with this? Kneel!��


    Xingyun waved his hand and shattered the waterfall. The counter attack caused damage to Fang Yuyou and the guards. They were all coughing blood. Xingyun��s power forced the guards to their knees. Fang Yuyou was the only one still standing stubbornly as she red at Xingyun,


    ��Kill me now, or when I get to the Sect, my uncle Fang Yun will surely kill you!��


    Xingyun hesitated. He knew that was a possibility, so he turned his attention to Xuanyuan. ��I��ll see who��s going to save you!�� He reached his arm forward then released his Qi towards Xuanyuan.


    However, before the strike hit, the arm that Xingyun held out was cut cleanly from his shoulder. A stream of blood burst out from the wound and created a huge hole in the ground. Grandmaster fighters refined their blood to a shocking power, so that even their blood could harm and kill their enemies. However, a Grandmaster like Xingyun had his arm cut off like it was y.


    ��Xingyun, you dare to attack one of mine. How disrespectful.�� An overwhelming aura filled every inch of the sky. The man was riding atop a Dragon Scale Horse. The horse alone had the strength of a king fighter. Its rider was even more powerful.


    ��Imperial fighter!�� Xingyun screamed, ��You��ve achieved the realm of an imperial fighter!��


    Xuanyuan saw the man and rxed. Xuanyuan then walked up to Xingyun��s arm while holding his mysterious dagger. The arm on the ground was like a severed snake, twitching and turning. When Xingyun saw what he was doing, he screamed out loudly. If the arm was unharmed, he could easily reattach it. It would take a great deal more money and effort to grow a new arm once the original was damaged.


    ��I dare you!��


    Xuanyuan looked up and grinned coldly, ��There is nothing in this world that I don��t dare!��


    He then stabbed the arm with his dagger and absorbed all the life essence it contained. The arm started to rot as soon as the dagger entered, leaving only a fighting ring attached to a withered bone. Xuanyuan calmly picked up the ring and put it onto his finger. Who knew how much wealth a grandmaster fighter had gathered in his ring.


    Xingyun was shaking with fury. There was nothing that he wanted more than to ughter Xuanyuan now, but Fung Lie, an imperial fighter, had arrived at the scene. He couldn��t kill him no matter how much he wanted.


    Xie Wuhen and Lu Yuxiang looked just as grim as Xingyun. Fung Lie had entered the imperial realm, which meant he ranked among the top twenty of all the true disciples.


    ��I sensed the force of my own token being revealed, so I came out to check. Xuanyuan, you didn��t rely on the token of fighting dragons to transport you directly to the Sect and instead you took the test like everyone else. Very well done.�� Fung Lie looked on with appreciation. He had indeed spotted a great talent. Xuanyuan was already a wild fighter, surrounded by mystery.


    ��Thank you, Brother Fung Lie. I should return the token to you.�� He threw the token to Fung Lie, who was floating in the air. Fung Lie caught it and his eyes sparkled with amusement as heughed out, ��Great, great, Xuanyuan. You gave me all the merit points you acquired from the Mo nest. 600 million in total. That��s really what I needed at the moment. Since you gave me this gift, I��ll give you something in return. Here, my spear ��Wind Spirit�� is now yours. Also 5 million king coins and the crystal from Taibai trading centre. These were what I received frompleting the mission.��


    Xuanyuan took hold of the spear ��Wind Spirit��. Instantly, he felt his body be much lighter and swifter than before.


    ��With your Dustless Helmet and Wind Spirit, you can probably kill most peak king realm fighters. You can buy whatever you need with the money. I won��t tell you what to buy.�� Fung Lie stood in front of Xuanyuan and gave him the crystals and money.


    ��Thank you, Brother Fung Lie!��


    ��Let��s go then.�� Fung Lie was about to bring Xuanyuan on the way when Xuanyuan stopped him. He looked at Fang Yuyou and her guards and saw that they were all hurt.


    ��Brother Fung, can we bring them with us? Or at least treat their wounds before we go?�� He asked.


    Fung Lie nodded. Then he red at Xingyun, his gaze was like a powerfulser. Xingyun shook all over and coughed up even more blood. Pain was all over his body, but he didn��t dare toin.


    Fung Lie had stepped into the imperial realm. He was an opponent that he could never catch. Fung Lie was also sure that Xingyun wouldn��t y any tricks, so he let him go. He formed a sign with his hand,


    ��Drizzle of Spring.��


    A tender Qi drizzled into Fang Yuyou and her guards�� bodies, healing their wounds. Finally, some colour started to return back to their faces.


    ��Let��s go, Brother Fang Yun has also arrived. We��ve done all we can here. I��ll bring you to the Garden of Beasts and choose a mount for you. It��ll be more convenient that way.�� Fung Lie said. They both got onto the Dragon Scale horse and dashed into the mountains at incredible speed.


    Xuanyuan turned around to look at Fang Yuyou, and saw that she was also watching him leave. Eventually, they disappeared from each other��s vision.


    Fang Yuyou was grateful that Xuanyuan escaped unscathed. Then an even more powerful force than Fung Lie��s descended. It was Fang Yun, another true disciple of the Fighting Dragons Sect. He had only been practicing for a hundred years when he became a peak imperial fighter. The emperor realm was only a step away. He was hovering in the sky, ring at Xingyun, who started coughing even more blood from the pressure.


    He pped towards Xingyun using only the air pressure created from a p to the air. Xingyun was sent flying like a broken kite without a string. When he finally crashed into the ground, he could feel that all of his bones had been shattered. Lu Yuxiang and Xie Wuhen were both scared to death.


    ��Yuyou, you managed to reach the king realm. Nicely done. Let��s go.�� Fang Yun said, then he transformed into a massive roc, whose wings stretched for several miles. It brought the Fang Family onto its wings and flew into the mountains.


    Xie Wuhen and Lu Yuxiang were so scared, they copsed onto the ground. Shortly after that Xie Wuxin and Lu Fenger, true disciples from the Xie and Lu Families appeared next to them. They were all imperial fighters from the five families under the Sect.


    ��Brother Xingyun,e with us. We��ll teach Fung Lie a lesson. Otherwise, he��ll think he��s invincible under the heavens.�� Xie Wuxin said coldly. They swiftly gathered their families and brought everyone back to the mountains.


    On a mountain top far away, stood two grandmasters and ten peak king fighters. They were all in ck silk attire which hid their identities. It seemed like they had followed someone to this ce. They were clearly assassins here to kill.


    One of the grandmasters spoke,


    ��What should we do? He has already entered the Sect.��


    The other assassin replied,


    ��Wait until he��s out, then kill him.��

 Chapter 91 – The Mountain of Beasts

    The Dragon Scale Horse��s hooves were galloping on the wind towards the Sect, which was hidden among the mountains.


    The mountain range where the Sect was located at was surrounded by a thickyer of clouds and fog. Xuanyuan was overlooking the magnificent view while riding through the sky on the horse. He had never felt so free before, it was as if he was always looking down to the ground.


    Among the mountains were many white cranes flying casually around. There were also many beasts which Xuanyuan was not familiar with guarding the mountain tops. Throughout the whole area was an extremely dense amount of pure Qi. Xuanyuan could hear the howling of a tiger or ape from time to time.


    Beneath them, there were many clear streams. The water was so clear that you could see all of the fish swimming through the water. Those were no ordinary fish though, they possessed the power of master realm fighters. In other words, an ordinary person with no cultivation would never be able to catch a fish from those streams. They might be killed by the powerful fish instead.


    All of these observations filled Xuanyuan with inexplicable awe.


    ��Xuanyuan, look carefully. Inside each of these mountains dwells at least one Xian fighter. Only when you reach the Xian realm, can you have your own mountain. Every one of them is able to disguise themselves as an ordinary person, sometimes they secretly test disciples see if you are suitable to learn their techniques. They only choose from those among the inner disciples of the Sect. I was chosen by the Xian of Wind from the Mountain of Nine Heavenly Winds to be his disciple.�� Fung Lie exined to Xuanyuan carefully, there was no arrogance in his voice and he treated Xuanyuan like a brother. ��For outsiders, getting through the Forest of a Million Beasts is cruel enough for one lifetime. But inside the Sect lies the most brutalpetitions as well as real danger. Beasts will never be as cunning and devious as humans, after all. Xuanyuan, I have high regards for you, but I can��t be there for you every time you are in danger. When we arrive in the Sect, you have to be very careful. I believe in you. With your ability you will be a true disciple very soon.��


    Xuanyuan frowned, ��Isn��t there a rule to prevent the disciples from killing each other?��


    ��On paper, there is, but do you really believe that the world is fair? If you kill someone with a background as simr as yours, of course you��ll be punished ordingly. But no one would care if the disciple that is killed came from a humble background. There will only be some minor punishment which is all for show. Among the inner disciples, there��re dozens, even hundreds who are killed every day. They make it through the forest, but not the Sect itself. Not to mention the struggles among the outer disciples. Thousands of them are killed every day. I started out as an outer disciple and I��ve witnessed all of my friends killed around me. This is the real Fighting Dragons Sect. There are eight million outer disciples, eight hundred thousand inner disciples, and nine thousand true disciples. You can imagine the struggles inside the Sect.��


    Fung Lie��s voice was calm, but the shock that these words brought to Xuanyuan was immeasurable. He thought that there would be less conflicts in the Sect than in the outside world, but the reality was theplete opposite.


    ��In the outside world, many people have said that I��m overbearing and cruel, killing everyone that crossed me, but killing enemies is inevitable. If I don��t kill those that cross me, do you think people would respect me? The only way to stop others from killing you is to kill them, so enemies won��t have a chance to harm you again in the future. If you show any sign of weakness, people will only take advantage of that weakness. Do you understand Xuanyuan?��


    Xuanyuan sighed heavily, ��I understand. I am prepared. I��m not afraid of any inner disciples, but I won��t be able to fight against true disciples.��


    ��Don��t you worry about that. In the Sect, there are still some strict rules. These rules prevent true disciples from killing inner disciples without a reasonable im. Also, I brought you into the Sect and the other true disciples will need to give me face. Even someone like Xingyun will think twice before heys a hand on you. I rank amongst the top twenty true disciples in the Sect, but that��s only on the surface. There��re many disciples of Xian��s that are inside their mountains. They won��t join any fights from inside the Sect. There are many powerful practitioners here and there��s not just one way to gain power.�� Fung Lie smiled.


    Xuanyuan pondered what Fung Lie said. He needed to consider more carefully how he was going to survive inside the Sect.


    After a while, the Dragon Scale Horse descended on a huge mountain top. The mountain was covered with greenery.


    ��This is the Mountain of Beasts. It belongs to the Xian of Beasts. The Xian asked his disciple, Wan Chou to take care of the mountain. Wan Chou and I are good friends. We��ll get you a good beast for your mount.�� Fung Lie smiled, then he announced loudly, ��Brother Chou, I��m here to visit!�� His voice echoed far and loud.


    ��I think your visit is a convoluted n to steal my beasts.�� A stuffy voice echoed back.


    Fung Lie was visibly embarrassed, ��You know me����


    They got off from the Dragon Scale Horse and saw a man wearing the ��Gown of a Thousand Beasts��e out. He looked so imposing, like he was the king of all beasts.


    ��You took away the Dragon Scale Horsest time. It was a breed between a Heavenly Dragon and a Heavenly Horse. Its power can even grow over time. Do you have anyints?�� Wan Chou looked discontented, like he was heartbroken that Fung Lie took away his prized horse, but he quickly sensed Fung Lie��s power andughed, ��Ha! You have broken through to the emperor realm? That��s something to celebrate. All right then, I��ll let you pick a beast today.��


    Fung Lie patted on Xuanyuan shoulder, ��I��m here to choose a mount for him.��


    Wan Chou stared at Xuanyuan. Xuanyuan immediately felt the pressure from his force. Wan Chou, undoubtedly, was a peak imperial fighter.


    However, Xuanyuan felt that he had nothing to be afraid of, so he returned the gaze without fear and bowed to him politely.


    ��Greetings to Elder Brother Wan.��


    ��The boy��s your new talent? You do remember that the other disciples you brought back all got killed, right? Well, you even gave him your Wind Spirit. Seems like you��re very confident in him.��


    ��Of course! Stop your babbling, give me a White Tiger!�� Fung Lieughed.


    Wanchou rolled his eyes, he wanted to strangle Fung Lie.


    ��You think it��s that easy to find a White Tiger? If I have one, it would be my mount first.��


    ��Then a Blue Dragon would do����


    ��Quit it����


    ��I��m just kidding. See if there��s anything that suits him.�� Fung Lie chuckled.


    ��Him? He��s too weak. A wild fighter cannot tame any of the beasts I have. You think everyone��s like you? A reincarnation of the Wind Spirit? Ordinary people cannot tame spiritual beasts.�� Wan Chou was growing impatient.


    ��Reincarnation of the Wind Spirit?�� Xuanyuan immediately asked Greed, ��What is that?��


    ��I knew that Fung Lie was no ordinary boy. Otherwise, being eighteen years old, how can he progress so quickly? He should be hosting the reincarnation of the spirit of a powerful fighting wind.�� Greed exined. ��There��s a force being suppressed inside him. It should be fighting wind. He will only be able to control it when he matures.��


    ��Fighting Wind!�� In this world, there��re different kinds of fighting forces, gold, earth, water, fire, wood, lightning, and wind. ��I wonder what Brother Fung Lie��s fighting wind ranks?��


    ��I wouldn��t know, but probably among the top thirty-six, otherwise the force wouldn��t have the power to be sentient and reincarnate inside a human.��


    Xuanyuan finally understood why the Sect would put so much effort into training Fung Lie.


    ��How about this? We��ll go pick a beast egg and the boy can train it from infancy. Then the beast will take you as its owner. What do you think?�� Wan Chou smiled and added when he saw that Fung Lie was frowning.


    Xuanyuan nodded and returned the smile, ��That sounds great. Thank you, Brother Wan.��


    Fung Lie didn��t say anything since Xuanyuan had already agreed.

 Chapter 92 – The Gestation Room

    ��The longer it takes for the eggs to gestate, the more powerful the beasts would be, so you must be careful when choosing your egg. Some of the eggs will take a long time to hatch and you will be dead long before it hatches, unless you can provide the egg with enough essence and qi to shorten their gestation.�� Wanchou exined while leading the way.


    The mountains were rich with qi. With the pearl given by Yin Zhenluo, Xuanyuan could feel an abundance of qi surrounding him. It was a pure stream of Qi that slowly purified every corner of his body. His pores were opened and absorbing the qi into his body, through his veins and into his bone marrows.


    Since he stepped into the wild realm, Greed gave him ��The Way of Refining Marrows��. His bone marrows seem to have a life of their own and immediately started to refine the qi, but it was a slow process. ording to Greed, Xuanyuan would need to work a hundred times harder than normal people. The Body of All Creation was powerful, but it was also more difficult to refine than ordinary bodies. For example, he wasn��t able to enter the realm of the wild fighters just by taking a wild elixir, unlike other practitioners at the same level.


    Inside his mind, ��The Heavenly Dragon Refining Marrows�� had also appeared. Xuanyuan felt a warmth rise in his heart, knowing that this was Yin Zhenluo��s gift to him. However, he was unhappy with the devouring technique that hadn��t transformed at all.


    ��Greedy old bugger, didn��t you say when I entered the wild realm, the devouring technique would transform? Did you lie to me? My fighting Qi gets used very quickly during battle, if it doesn��t transform����


    ��What a bunch of crap! Why would I lie to you? The amount of Qi you have now is ten times that of a normal wild fighter. Why are you stillining? Have you ever seen a wild fighter that can activate three pieces of upper rank earth instruments simultaneously? You��re out of line, boy. I said, when you reach the peak of the wild realm and refine all your marrows, there will be a great transformation.�� Greed was furious at Xuanyuan��s usation. ��When you reach that point, you��ll see what I mean. A kid like you would never understand.��


    Xuanyuan couldn��t help butugh in his mind when he sensed Greed��s anger.


    ��Stopughing! Go take those five million king coins you��ve got there and use them to buy me some fighting stones, crystals and jades����


    Xuanyuan immediately stoppedughing and grew serious.


    ��What the�� You greedy old bugger. That��s all the money I possess. How can youmit such daylight robbery?��


    Now it was Greed��s turn tough, ��Well, if you anger any grandmaster fighters in the future, I won��t have the power to intervene even if you��re dying. It clearly doesn��t matter if you die, right? Your beautiful master will just continue with her arranged marriage and forget about you.��


    ��Damn it����


    While they were bantering, Xuanyuan, Wanchou and Fung Lie had arrived in a ce called the Gestation Room. Inside were many pure fighting crystals spread out in an orderly fashion. On top of each crystal were eggs of all different sizes and colours.


    ��Younger brother Xuanyuan, choose the one that you would like to have.�� Wan Chou knew that Xuanyuan was about to be an inner disciple of the Sect, so he was already calling him brother. However, he was the only inner disciple that was ever allowed to pick his own egg. All the beasts inside the room, could not be bought with money alone. But Xuanyuan was rmended by Fung Lie, so it was apletely different story.


    Xuanyuan walked up to an egg the size of a human head. He could feel the intense fiery life essence which pulsated inside the egg.


    Wan Chou brightened up and smiled, ��This is the egg of a fire crane. It contains the bloodlines of a Phoenix and a Spiritual Crane. It will be a very powerful beast when it hatches.��


    Xuanyuan shook his head slightly. He then approached a very colourful,rge egg.


    ��This is the Seven-coloured Python��s egg. It contained the bloodline of a Heavenly Python and a Seven-sky Dragon. It��ll take a lot of pure fighting jades and crystals in order to hatch it, but it would be almost as strong as Fung Lie��s Dragon Scale Horse.��


    Xuanyuan was moved, but he decided to take a look at other eggs before making his decision.


    There were at least eight hundred eggs inside the room. Every single one of them contained an extraordinary beast.


    He moved closer to a ck egg that was the size of a bucket. The crystal underneath was visibly losing its brightness over time. The egg had almost absorbed all of the power inside the crystal.


    Wanchou got a bit nervous when he saw Xuanyuan approach the egg, ��This kid has a set of good eyes, just like Fung Lie.��


    Xuanyuan looked at Wan Chou innocently and asked, ��Brother Wan, what��s in this one?��


    ��Ah, this. It��s a beast descended from a Basaltic Turtle and a Heavenly Dragon. It will be extremely powerful. However, it might even take another thousand years to hatch this egg. You might not even be able to hatch it, even if you spent every coin that you earn in this lifetime.��


    Xuanyuan felt like he was even more drawn to this egg. He touched it lightly and thought that it would be great if he could have a beast as powerful as the Dragon Scale Horse.


    ��Brother Xuanyuan, don��t worry about the jades and crystals you need. I can give you everything you need���� Fung Lie said, teasing Wan Chou. He knew that Wan Chou wouldn��t want Xuanyuan to take away this egg.


    ��Then I��ll pick���� Xuanyuan suddenly felt a force pulling the Qi from inside his body. The force was echoing with the origin of memories. Greed howled from inside Xuanyuan��s mind, ��Don��t pick that one! Follow that feeling! Quick! Listen to me!��


    Greed sounded anxious. He could also feel the strange sensation, so Xuanyuan pulled his hand back and walked away from the egg.


    ��I��ll take a look around.��


    Fung Lie frowned at this decision, but he respected that this was Xuanyuan��s choice. Wan Chou, on the other hand, was very relieved.


    Xuanyuan followed the force that was absorbing the Qi. Since he practiced the devouring technique, he could sense and absorb the Qi from the air with each breathe, but other people could only feel the presence of Qi when in an environment rich with Qi. However, the force seemed to sense Xuanyuan��s presence, it seemed like it was calling out from the darkness. It was strangely intriguing.


    Finally, Xuanyuan moved closer to an egg the same size as a grown man curled into a ball. The entire shell was ink ck and covered in what looked like rust, it looked like rusty ck iron �C just like his dagger. There was a giant crystal positioned beneath the egg which was filled with a dense energy.


    Wan Chou smiled brightly when Xuanyuan walked closer to the egg. ��Brother Xuanyuan, what good eyes you have. This egg has been here for over a thousand years, so even I don��t know what it is. It must be something extremely powerful once it hatches!��


    Fung Lie rolled his eyes. He wanted to say something, but he didn��t want to interfere Xuanyuan��s choice. The egg was well-known, it had been here for over a thousand years and it always absorbed the power from the crystals much slower than other eggs. No one in the Sect had any idea what beast was inside.


    Xuanyuan found it odd that an egg had stayed here for over a thousand years. Greed screamed frantically, ��Boy, this is it! This is it!��


    ��Can you quiet down? What��s with all the fuss. What is it?�� Xuanyuan said with a calm demeanour, but in fact, he was also very excited.


    ��This is the one to choose. Cut the crap.�� Greed cried.


    There was no other choice, so Xuanyuan nodded at Wanchou, ��Brother Wan, this is the egg that I will choose.��


    Wan Chouughed, ��Great! It��s a great choice!��


    Fung Lie opened his mouth to give his opinion, but when Xuanyuan touched the ck egg, the egg started violently shaking. An enormous force echoed with the power of Xuanyuan��s devouring technique. In an instant, the giant crystal grew dim as the power was absorbed by the egg to thest drop. The next moment, the crystal shattered into a fine powder.


    Wan Chou and Fung Lie were both left speechless. They couldn��t figure out what just happened.

 Chapter 93 – Mt. Fighting Dragon

    ��What just happened?�� Wan Chou mumbled to himself. Then he suddenly remembered something and screamed out, ��This is a beast that chooses its master!��


    ��Hahaha, Brother Chou, you never thought about this before, did you? You can��t take the egg back now. Only a Xian level beast or higher can choose its own master!�� Fung Lie knew that the ck egg must contain an incredible beast, so he smirked at Wan Chou.


    In this world, there was a ranking for beasts. There were thirty-six known Shen Beasts and seventy-two known Xian Beasts, which were all extremely powerful. When a practitioner entered the imperial realm, he could even transform into a beast, like Fang Yun, who transformed into a roc which carried Fang Yuyou away.


    ��How is this possible? My master found this egg thousands of years ago in a remotend in the south. He couldn��t figure out what kind of beast was dwelling inside, so he put it in the Gestation Room. During the past millennium, the egg only absorbed the power from one crystal every year, much slower than the other eggs. How could this be a Xian Beast���� Wan Chou was shocked, and finally realized he had said too much, ��What I mean is since the egg considered young brother Xuanyuan as its master, then of course it��s yours. Hahaha��.��


    Wan Chou sounded like his heart was breaking as he gave the egg away. Xuanyuan returned a smile, just to rub it in, ��Thank you Brother Wan.��


    ��You must have karma rted to the devouring emperor. I knew it wouldn��t be dead, even after all this time. It looks like it used a Reverse Reincarnation. This is still only the first of its nine lives. Hahaha, it��s even greedier than I am, you��ll have to wait and see, boy.�� Greed was very excited, like he was meeting an old friend after a long time.


    ��It��s greedy but also very scared of death. Only it would think of surviving on one crystal a year. It would have no danger of being thrown away, while also not costing much to sustain, that way it would never be abandoned and instead kept as a mysterious treasure. It��s still as devious as usual.��


    Xuanyuan couldn��t understand what Greed was saying, but he remembered what Greed once asked, ��Is this the mount of the devouring emperor?��


    ��You��re not as stupid as you look. That��s right. It followed the emperor for a long time, much longer than myself. It was by the emperor��s side ever since birth and it grew up with the emperor as a child. But it has used a Reverse Reincarnation, which means it��s in a severely injured state. It will need a lot of life essence and Natural Fighting Qi to restore its power.��


    ��Natural Fighting Qi?�� Xuanyuan couldn��t understand.


    ��Fighting stones, jades, crystals and concentrates are all formed by the most natural and purest of Qi. They all have different sses ording to their levels of purity, but they are all much purer than a human��s fighting Qi. Do you understand?�� Greed sounded very happy. However, after a while, it continued calmly, ��It��s not going to be easy to hatch it. It will also have to devour life essence. So it looks like you��ll have to provide enough life essence for the two of us now, boy.��


    Xuanyuan was irritated at the notion, ��Damn it, all you ever do is take stuff from me.��


    ��Boy, you��re hard to please. All the sects around the world would surely fight over the emperors�� legacies, if they know our existence, but they will also try to control us. Since you have a Body of All Creations, we can restore our strength by using you instead, but we don��t like to be controlled. We enjoy freedom!


    ��Not to mention all the various techniques that we provide to you are unbuyable, even with all the money in the world. If you can find another Origin of Memories, then I can teach you the way of refining the five organs. Of course, it��d be better if you could find more techniques from other schools for us.��


    Xuanyuan rolled his eyes in annoyance. ��Greed was no better than a thief�� he thought.


    ��Who is a thief? It��s survival of the fittest! That��s the way of martial arts. Do you know why one sect can own so many different techniques? There used to be many sects which were scattered throughout thends. But after all the wars and battles, there��re only a few sects left standing. The techniques they possess were all taken through the ughter of another school or sect. You��ve killed many people on your way here and you even robbed their money. How dare you call me a thief. You are same as us!��


    Xuanyuan had to agree that Greed was right on this point. He then put the egg inside his ring for the meantime. When he turned around and saw that Wan Chou was distraught, he bowed deeply and said, ��Thank you, Brother Wan.��


    His voice drew Wan Chou��s attention. Wan Chou smiled rigidly, ��You��re very wee. You must have other things to tend to, so I won��t send you off. Farewell!��


    Fung Lieughed, ��Then we��ll take our leave, brother Chou. Take care. We��ll be sure to visit you from time to time.��


    Fung Lie and Xuanyuan quickly left the mountain, leaving Wan Chou to wallow in regret and self-pity. Wan Chou swore to thoroughly check every single strange egg in the Gestation Room from now on.


    ��Haha, brother Xuanyuan, you��re very good at finding hidden gems. I wonder what is inside the egg, it might actually be a Xian Beast!�� Fung Lie was delighted. He had already taken a liking to Xuanyuan, so he was extremely happy for him.


    ��I don��t know. I just touched it lightly and afterwards it shook. It felt like it was calling out to me, so I chose it. I won��t mind even if it��s not a Xian Beast.�� Xuanyuan replied calmly. It was once the mount of an emperor, so there was no chance of it being weak when it matured. ��Brother Fung Lie, are there any judgment stands around here? I want to exchange what I collected on the way here for some rewards.��


    ��Of course, but you still need a Token of Fighting Dragons to exchange them for merit points. We��ll go back to Mt. Fighting Dragon first. There��s a stand on that mountain as well. Then, we will go our separate ways and you will need to make your own way.��


    ��No problem!�� Xuanyuan answered. Then he said to Greed, ��If the egg absorbs the power from those nine stones from the emperor of acquisition, will it be able to restore its power? Then I won��t have any need to worry for my own safety.��


    ��If it can absorb the stones�� power, it would have done it the moment it entered your ring. It��s not strong enough to handle that much power. It might be killed just trying to absorb a fraction of the power inside the stones. Even I don��t dare to absorb their power. It has sustained even greater damage than I did over the years. When you grow more powerful, I only have one thing to ask of you, boy �C kill everyone who was connected to the downfall of the devouring emperor. Massacre them all!�� Greed said venomously.


    ��I will. When I be powerful, I will avenge the Emperor. I��m practicing the technique that he created, so he is in many ways, my benefactor.�� Xuanyuan swore to himself and Greed.


    The Dragon Scale Horse galloped through the air, heading towards a gigantic mountain. That mountain was the home of the Fighting Dragons Sect.


    ��This is Mt. Fighting Dragon. You��ll have to continue your cultivation here in the future. With your strength as it stands, you will easily be a top inner disciple. You should head over to the examiner inside the Inner Hall. If you pass his test, you will obtain the Token of Fighting Dragons. You can head over to the judgment stand afterwards.�� While looking at the mountain, numerous memories of the past shed through Fung Lie��s mind.


    ��You will be at the Inner Hall after you pass through the forest. This is the lowest level for all inner disciples. Beneath here is where the outer disciples live. Remember, you should slowly climb thedder until you reach the top and receive your ranking in the List of Merits. Then you will truly be part of the Fighting Dragons Sect.��


    Fung Lie dropped Xuanyuan at the halfway point of the mountain, before he flew back into the air on his horse.


    ��I understand, Brother Fung Lie!�� He looked at Fung Lie and watched as he left. He turned around to see a green forest ahead of him. He took a deep breath and ran into the depths of the forest.


    ��Help me!�� A woman��s cry for help suddenly filled the air. Xuanyuan frowned and turned to head towards the sound.

 Chapter 94 – Liu Xiangxiang

    ��You little bitch. How dare you fight with me. No one can save you here.�� A woman said threateningly. She was Biyue��s sister, Bifu, who looked very simr to Biyue. Next to her stood many inner disciples who were all at the entry levels of the wild realm. They stared at the girl on the ground like hungry wolves, as she was much more beautiful than Bifu.


    ��Go ahead and y with that little bitch before you kill her.�� Bifu said venomously. Her personality was just like her sister��s.


    ��Bifu, you would dare to kill one of your fellow disciples? There��ll be consequences.�� She was wearing the clothes of inner disciples, but herplexion seemed like she��d been drugged. She red angrily at the people surrounding her, but she didn��t have the strength to fight back.


    ��Liu Xiangxiang, you thought Brother Chen Junchou would fall for someone like you? He��s ranked fourth on the List of Merits. He can select as many women as he desires. Don��t think too highly of yourself.�� Bifu looked at Liu Xiangxiang disdainfully. The girl finally understood why Bifu had animosity towards her. It��s because of Junchou.


    ��Bifu, kill me if you like, but Junchou won��t spare you. Even if I am out of the picture, he wouldn��t have any interest in someone like you!�� Liu Xiangxiang smiled angrily.


    Bifu flushed red with anger, this girl had touched her sore spot.


    ��All of you, make sure to have your fun before killing her, then throw her naked body down the mountain to let all the outer disciples see.��


    Liu Xiangxiang grew pale after hearing those words. Ten wild fighters swarmed towards her and started to tear at her clothes.


    Within seconds, she only had her undergarments left on her.


    ��Help!�� She struggled and screamed out in fright.


    ��Haha, her skin is so delicate and soft!��


    ��Who��s going first?��


    ��Me, of course!��


    ��That��s right, big brother always goes first����


    ��Look at that body����


    Their filthy hands were groping Liu Xiangxiang��s body. She would much rather be killed than suffer though the shame.


    Suddenly, an overwhelming cold light arrived. Everyone on the scene felt like they were being suffocated. It was Xuanyuan who just arrived. With the Wind Spirit in his hand, he travelled like the fastest wind. He waved his hand, and a tremendous power sent the ten men crashing backwards. Their bones were shattered before they hit the floor.


    Bifu screamed out. She was a peak wild fighter with sixty dragons of strength, but this force was much, much stronger than she could unleash.


    ��Who are you? How dare you!�� Bifu was still not afraid. Her sister, Biyue, was a king realm fighter with many connections. She wouldn��t be afraid of an ordinary disciple.


    Xuanyuan looked at her and thought she looked very familiar, ��How is Biyue rted to you?��


    Bifu immediately assumed a proud posture, ��Biyue is my older sister. Who are you? Since you know who my sister is, why did you get involved in my business?��


    ��Oh? I was thinking about sparing you, but since you��re Biyue��s sister, that won��t be happening.�� Xuanyuan said as he started to approach her.


    Bifu��s face wentpletely pale, she started to tremble as she uttered, ��You would dare to kill me? I could have you ripped apart!��


    ��I am just returning a favour.�� Xuanyuan smiled. He stored away his Wind Spirit and stripped off all Bifu��s clothes. She was strippedpletely naked.


    ��Don��t kill me, I��ll do whatever you want!�� Bifu rushed forward in a frenzy to wrap herself around Xuanyuan as she started to stroke his crotch.


    ��I��ll let you do whatever you want. Please don��t kill me!��


    Xuanyuanughed loudly, ��I��m not going to kill you for no reason, but I won��t do nothing either.��


    Xuanyuan took her fighting ring and the set of middle rank earth instruments from her. Then he struck Bifu��s neck, causing her to pass out, leaving her naked on the ground. Xuanyuan also took all of the men��s possessions. Once he was done, he handed Bifu��s clothes to Liu Xiangxiang,


    ��Put them on.��


    ��Thank you, you really saved me.�� She still couldn��t understand what was happening for a while. When she realized that she was still half-naked, she hurriedly put on the clothes. When she straightened herposure, she stood up and bowed to Xuanyuan.


    ��Thank you for saving me, I wonder how should I address you?��


    ��Xuanyuan.�� He replied.


    He was afraid that this girl would immediately kill Bifu if he left her alone. Biyue would directlye for revenge if her sister was killed. He didn��t have the power to protect himself from Biyue yet.


    So he looked towards Liu Xiangxiang and said, ��Let��s go.��


    A sh of murderous hatred filled Liu Xiangxiang ��s eyes, but she saw that Xuanyuan didn��t intend to kill Bifu, so she restrained herself and followed after Xuanyuan.


    ��Howe I have never seen you before?�� She was checking out Xuanyuan carefully. The instruments he carried were all extraordinary. Chen Junchou didn��t even have instruments that were so valuable.


    ��I have only just arrived on the mountain. I was heading over to the Inner Hall to collect my token.�� Xuanyuan said, ��You should be more careful in the future. You won��t be this lucky every time.��


    ��You are right, senior.�� She looked at Xuanyuan, still feeling vulnerable.


    ��No need to call me senior, just Xuanyuan will do.��


    ��Brother Xuanyuan, Biyue won��t let you go easily once she knows that you saved me. Be very careful. I won��t join you in leaving the forest. Biyue��s Family has eyes everywhere. They��ll know that it was you who saved me if they see us together. It won��t be of any benefit to you. I��ll go my own way from here.��


    She knew that Xuanyuan was looking to avoid trouble since he didn��t kill Bifu. Her priority was to find Chen Junchou and tell him what happened.


    ��All right. Take care.��


    ��We��ll see each other again. I��lle and find youter.�� She said as she rushed off in the opposite direction.


    Xuanyuan didn��t give it a second thought and continued towards the Inner Hall. Within fifteen minutes, he had arrived at a magnificent hall �C the Inner Hall.


    Once he stepped out from the forest, two men noticed him immediately. They were peak wild fighters who were waiting at the forest edge.


    ��Didn��t the youngdy just take Liu Xiangxiang into the forest in that direction? Who��s that? I��ve never seen him before!��


    ��Is he an outer disciple? Did he just get promoted?��


    ��That��s possible!��


    ��Go notify thedy. He seems like he��s in a hurry. If the incident with Liu Xiangxiang was seen by anyone����


    They rushed into the forest and seared Xuanyuan��s face into their minds.

 Chapter 95 – Examination

    Every inner disciple had to pass through the Inner Hall in order to enter the inner sect. The test to get promoted to an inner disciple from the eight million outer disciples was extremely brutal.


    In the outside world, master realm fighters were highly regarded, but they would only qualify as servants to the outer disciples of the sect. The spiritual realm was the lowest requirement to be an outer disciple. Unless a person was particrly talented, most wild fighters would only be peak outer disciples.


    Once they became inner disciples, they would be able to enjoy many of the extra benefits, like better quality medicine, elixirs, instruments and more powerful techniques. The sect provided them with a set of top rank spiritual instruments upon promotion, showing the incredible wealth of the sect.


    Xuanyuan took his first step into the Inner Hall and he was astonished by the magnificence of it. The entire floor as far as he could see was made from a hard mahogany wood.


    Suddenly a voice echoed through the hall, ��Who are you? Only inner disciples can enter this hall.��


    Xuanyuan turned his head and saw an obese man with tiny eyes looking at him. He was wearing the clothes of an inner disciple. The images of six dragons were embroidered onto the clothes. This man had a very formidable aura surrounding him. He was at the peak of the wild realm, with at least sixty dragons of strength.


    ��I came here to be tested. I��m going to register as an inner disciple.��


    ��Oh? so you��ve entered the wild realm. That��s not bad for your age, but that doesn��t mean you can be taken in as inner disciple just yet. I��m one of the examiners here, Zhao Manfeng. Follow me.�� Zhao Manfeng nced at Xuanyuan. He thought to himself, ��This young boy is well-equipped. He must be an extraordinary talent.��


    ��This is the testing ground, where all outer disciples are tested. They have to defeat three people in order to move on to the next test. You are already powerful enough to pass this test, so let��s not waste time. We��ll go directly to the second test �C the potential test!�� Zhao exined.


    ��Potential test?�� Xuanyuan thought about the testing stone in the Moonwaste City and was curious if it was simr.


    ��The purpose of the test is to get an estimate of your potential. If you��ve reached your limit, then even if you��re a wild fighter, you won��t be epted as an inner disciple.��


    ��I see.��


    Zhao Manfeng led Xuanyuan across the spacious room, it was at least thirty square miles. It was necessary to have arge space since there would sometimes be thousands of peopleing to test their potential, since there were over eight million outer disciples.


    They soon arrived in front of a mountain range. Xuanyuan was amazed, ��I thought the Inner Hall was only a fewrge rooms, but it was sorge that it even had mountains inside! The sect was indeed impressive!��


    There were arge number of lights exploding within the mountains which lit the sky like colourful lightning. Zhao Man Feng pointed to one of the lights, ��That��s a wild realm light. The disciple struck the ground with all his power and the light emitted is from the mountain itself. He can only reach the wild realm in this lifetime. That is not enough to be an inner disciple.��


    ��That��s king realm light. That disciple has the potential to be a king fighter. That��s the bottom line for all inner disciples.��


    ��That��s the light of the grandmaster realm. Those who can produce this light are all geniuses. They might eventually be true disciples or the leaders of the inner sect.��


    ��There��re also the imperial and the emperor lights, but they are extremely rare. Only very rare geniuses can make those lights appear. There is of course Xian light also. True disciple, Fung Lie unleashed a Xian light a few years back. Many higher-ups wanted to nurture him. In the end, he became the disciple of the Xian of Wind. He recently achieved the imperial fighter realm a few days ago.��


    Xuanyuan nodded profusely when a man suddenly spoke from behind them.


    ��Hahaha, fatty Zhao, what��s the point in exining all of this to an outer disciple? It��s such a waste of time!��


    ��That��s right, the boy won��t be able to increase his talent even if you keep on exining. Stop fantasising about bing an exam elder. That��s impossible for you.��


    ��Fatty, you��re useless. You��ve never managed to recruit a single talented disciple in all these years. You��ll soon be kicked from the Inner Hall. Why don��t you go back to the Outer Sect where you belong?��


    ��Xiaotian and Xiang Tian, whom I recruited, both received the imperial realm light. They will surely make something of themselves in the future. Who have you recruited in the past years? You��ll never be an elder at this rate.��


    ��That��s right. Even the majority of the outer disciples avoid you. They are unwilling to be associated with a fatty that cannot spot talents. You��re such a failure. All of the disciples you recruited failed the mine test. You are a sorry excuse of an examiner!��


    Xuanyuan frowned at the other examiners. Like Zhao Manfeng, they were all peak wild fighters. The only difference between them was that they were slim, while Zhao was obese.


    Zhao Manfeng gazed down at the floor in shame. He was ashamed because everything that they had said was true.


    Xuanyuan understood the situation right away. As examiners, their merit points and contribution to the sect was counted by the potential of the disciples they rmended. Since the main job of an examiner was to have a keen eye for talent, this was the best way. When they umted a certain amount of merit points, they could be named as an elder.


    Conflicts andpetition were everywhere in the sect, even among the examiners.


    Xuanyuan had a fairly good impression of Zhao Manfeng, so he didn��t like that the others were bullying him.


    ��If I can at least reach the imperial realm light, why don��t all of you help him be an elder?�� Xuanyuan proposed.


    The examinersughed.


    ��Ridiculous! Whatever, if you can produce an imperial realm light, we��ll help him be an elder. But if you can��t, the fatty has to leave the Inner Hall.��


    Zhao was surprised that Xuanyuan was defending him. All these years, he was bullied by the other examiners because of his weight and was growing tired of it. He couldn��t help but be touched by Xuanyuan��s actions and decided to risk it all, he shouted out loud, ��We��ll bet. I have five million merit points; this is everything that I saved over thest twenty years. Who dares to bet with me? If he can��t produce imperial realm light, I��ll hand over all my merit points and leave. If he can, you��ll each have to hand over a million points. How about that?��


    The five examinersughed even harder, ��You��re crazy. It��s only a million points, I��ll ept your bet.��


    ��I would like to see how a fatty looks when he loses everything. Each of us have over ten million merit points between us; we can afford to gamble, but can you?��


    ��Why don��t we make the bet even bigger then? Let��s increase the bet to include all of your merit points. If we lose, I��ll cover the rest.�� Xuanyuan said.


    ��Do you even have any points?�� One of them sneered at Xuanyuan. Xuanyuan hid the power of his instruments so the man assumed that he was a nobody.


    Xuanyuan took out five crystals which were worth five million king coins as if it was nothing. ��I have plenty of money instead.��


    Five million king coins, it was a lot of money. They would be very happy to get their hands on that sum of money with such an easy bet. They were veteran examiners, they knew how rarely the imperial realm lights were seen. Usually the talents that could unleash such lights were from powerful backgrounds or influential families. Ordinary people usually didn��t have the resources to nurture their talent, causing their talents to weaken. They all felt like they had struck gold.


    ��We��ll do it.��

 Chapter 96 – Seven-Coloured Light

    The richest of the five examiners had 28 million merit points. He was the one who recruited Xiaotian and Xiang Tianku into the inner disciples. Since then, numerous outer disciples came begging for him to rmend them. They thought that he had secret tricks to increase the chances of passing their tests. Many of them paid him with their merit points to receive his rmendation.


    The other four had abined 60 million points. It took the five of them more than a decade to save up a total of 88 million merit points. Not only could merit points be used to exchange for instruments, medicines, elixirs and crystals, but they could also be exchanged for a higher status within the sect. They would need 100 million points to be promoted to an exam elder.


    As martial practitioners, they didn��t have much of a chance to improve their own cultivation by leaps and bounds. So improving their status was the only way for them to continue climbing thedder within the sect.


    Zhao Manfeng, after hearing Xuanyuan��s speech, looked at him with awe. No one had ever risked so much to help him before. In return, he put all of his faith on Xuanyuan.


    ��Go show them.�� He said.


    Xuanyuan grinned. He summoned the devouring power inside himself. The devouring force started to absorb Qi into his body through his marrows, veins, bones, muscles and in through his pores. His body was like a ck hole, pulling all of the Qi towards him. Xuanyuan��s fighting Qi was covered by the enormous amounts of Qi which were sucked from the surroundings. He punched the mountain using the move ��Heavenly Dragon Breaking Ground�� from the Book of Heavenly Dragon.


    The moment his punchshed out, the shadows of ny-six dragons appeared behind Xuanyuan. The six examiners were all stunned by the sight.


    A wild fighter with ny-six dragons of strength? That��s impossible.


    But, an even more unprecedented thing urred. Xuanyuan��s punch struck against the ground and his will, spirit, and heart echoed with the mountain.


    The entire mountain started to shake. Seven radiant columns of lights rose into the sky. One crimson, scarlet, golden, green, blue, cyan and violet all surged into the sky, overwhelming everything else.


    ��Seven-coloured Light! It��s the Xian light!�� Zhao Manfeng shook violently with excitement.


    Each colour represented a realm. Thebination of all those colours meant that Xuanyuan had the potential to be a Xian!


    The five examiners faces went pale. ��Not possible�� I��ve only seen Fung Lie produce the seven-coloured light! He��s the reincarnation of a Wind Spirit, but this boy isn��t anything special����


    ��No, no, no, no��..��


    Like any gamblers who had lost everything, they lost their sanity and were filled with despair.


    ������-


    Among the mountains, there were many shouts that filled the air.


    ��Haha, looks like another talent has joined the sect.��


    ��Lightning, don��t you dare try to snatch this disciple from me. Fung Lie was snatched away by old Windst time. This one is mine.��


    ��Bullshit, Fire. No one has lived longer than me, I should be the one who teaches the kid.��


    ��Age does not amount to power. This disciple will be mine.��


    All the Xian��s whocked disciples of their own found their way to the sect.


    �������C


    Many true disciples also had ns on their minds.


    ��Another one? Isn��t Fung Lie enough? Morepetition for the position of sect leader!��


    ��I��ll have to make myself an ally with this disciple, or I��ll have to kill him before he grows.��


    ��Who knows if he will make it through the mine test alive?��


    They were plotting all kinds of bribes and assassination attempts in their mind. It was better to kill Xuanyuan before his strength matured and he became a threat.


    �������C


    ��You lost the bet. Hand over all your merit points.�� Xuanyuan said to the examiners. They were all still in shock. Only one in several million would have the potential of bing Xian, and they were unlucky enough to have bet against this one.


    Zhao Manfeng was the most excited person within the sect. He took out a token and said while trembling,


    ��Brother Xuanyuan, this is your token. Please drop your blood onto this and bring this to join the mine test in three days�� time. When you pass that test, you will be an official inner disciple of the sect.��


    Xuanyuan took the token and immediately cut his finger to drop his blood onto it. He then turned to the examiners.


    ��Are you not going to pay up?�� He said coldly.


    Before they could reply, many different forces had already arrived. The people who arrived were all grandmaster realm fighters, with even a few imperial fighters.


    The examiners kneeled down immediately, ��Greetings to the head of inner sect and all the elders of the inner sect.��


    ��Haha, there��s no need for that. This is the child, right?�� The head looked towards Xuanyuan. Xuanyuan was still a child, and his demeanour was simr to Fung Lie a few years ago.


    ��Great, great! Zhao Manfeng, you��ve done a great job recruiting him. You have earnt a reward!��


    The head immediately gave Zhao Manfeng 50 million merit points. ��You will now be an exam elder of the sect.��


    Zhao Manfeng felt the tears welling up in his eyes.


    ��Thank you!�� He bowed profusely.


    Xuanyuan grinned, ��The other examiners made a bet with me and said if I could produce the imperial light, they would have to give me their merit points. I doubt they would dare deny it.��


    They were all terrified as they took out their tokens to immediately transfer the points. 88 million merit points were now in Xuanyuan��s possession.


    He gave Zhao Manfeng another 5 million points. Zhao Manfeng showed a face of horror.


    ��Elder Brother Xuan, I became an exam elder because of you, I can��t ept such a gift!�� Zhao Manfeng said. In the sect, one��s power and potential determined their status, so Zhao Manfeng called Xuanyuan ��elder brother��.


    ��You deserve this. We both made the bet, remember? I��m not the kind of person to take advantage of others.�� Xuanyuan smiled.


    Then he slowly turned to the higher-ups from the sect, ��Greetings head and elders of Inner sect!��


    ��Good, good, Xuanyuan.�� They were very content with Xuanyuan��s etiquette. Fung Lie had an arrogant temperament and didn��t put himself beneath others. Xuanyuan, on the other hand, understood the importance of maintaining a good rtionship by giving face. Perhaps in the future, he would be even more powerful than Fung Lie within the sect.


    ��I want to head to the judgment stand if there is nothing else. Brother Zhao, please lead the way.�� Xuanyuan smiled.


    The head and the elders�� curiosity were satisfied and they quickly left, leaving the dumbstruck examiners behind.


    Zhao Manfeng started to exin the affairs of the inner sect in great detail on their way to the judgment stand.

 Chapter 97 – More Merit Points

    ��The head of the inner sect was named Bu Jingsha. He is a skilled leader and businessman, who brought in a vast amount of money to the sect. However, he aimed for a position higher than head of the inner sect. I��ve heard that when he first became an inner disciple, he produced an imperial light.�� Zhao Manfeng exined with great detail, educating Xuanyuan on the workings of the sect.


    ��The mine test is a rare opportunity for the disciples to test themselves, but it is also very dangerous. The mine is located in the mountain range, but there are a lot of Mo inside which were captured and brought back by the higher-ups of the sect for disciples to test themselves.��


    ��The mine itself is aplicated maze. Ordinary people cannot get out once they get lost inside, unless a person is skilled with an earth or stone technique, they will remain lost. Disciples are required to kill a certain amount of Mo and bring back a number of fighting stones, jades or crystals in order to qualify as inner disciples. I believe in you.��


    Xuanyuan also felt more rxed after hearing this. The Book of Acquisition might help him with this type of task. If he could find and excavate new mines, he wouldn��t have to pay for the fighting jades and crystals.


    ��Stop dreaming, boy. The two of us need a great deal of resources to restore our power. Even if the mine is filled with them, you��ll still have to buy more fighting stones, jades and crystals.�� Greed immediately crushed his dreams after sensing Xuanyuan��s plot.


    ��Why does my life have to be so difficult? The two of you are so greedy.�� Xuanyuanined.


    ��When we restore our power, you��ll also get your share. You can��t buy what we have to offer, so stopining.�� Greed said with a grin.


    ��Greedy old bugger����


    ��I am not old����


    Zhao Manfeng led Xuanyuan through the winding roads to the judgment stand. It was very simr to the stand in the Moonsky city with four huge pirs that had heavenly dragons carved onto them, and the two faced statue in the centre supported by the chains. One side of the statue was smiling warmly while the other side had a terrifying face with sharp teeth.


    There were many inner disciples waiting in line to exchange things for their merit points. All of them were chatting as they waited.


    ��Have you seen it? It was a Xian light! I wonder who it was. The sect will definitely treat them to a great deal of benefits. I wish I could be nurtured like that.��


    ��That��s right. I don��t even need the Xian light, just an imperial light would be great.��


    ��So what, he��s still just another disciple.��


    Some were envious, some were jealous, some were angry. Xuanyuan ignored all of them. Zhao Manfeng and Xuanyuan went up to the stand.


    ��Well, if it isn��t fatty Zhao. Why did youe all the way to the judgment stand? Can you use fat to ughter Mo these days?��


    ��Just be happy that you are an examiner. You might get killed if you have to fight with the Mo.��


    ��He doesn��t have an easy life. No girl would ever want him. He��s just a lonely and sad existence��hahaha����


    Zhao Manfeng was used to their harsh words, so he said nothing. Someone also spotted Xuanyuan, who stood behind him, andughed.


    ��Fatty, is this a disciple you found. Was he even able to produce light of a grandmaster? That��s unusual. Are you counting on him to take care of you when he bes a grandmaster fighter?��


    ��Well, lots of people have the potential to be a grandmaster. But it��s hard to stay alive in the sect. He should watch his back during the mine test.��


    Xuanyuan nced over at them. Most of them were wild realm fighters, some were king realm fighters. It seemed like it was difficult to survive here �C there were many conflicts between disciple. So Xuanyuan just ignored them.


    They moved over to the minister of judgment. He had an imposing figure, much stronger than Luogeng, the one they met in Moonsky City. He was called Baizhan, and he was from the Taibai Trading Centre.


    Baizhan was expressionless. He looked at Zhao Manfeng and said, ��What do you want to exchange?��


    Xuanyuan approached, ��Merit points. How many can I get with a piece of lower rank earth instrument?��


    ��Depends on the quality.�� Baizhan said.


    Xuanyuan took out one of the lowest quality. Baizhan looked at it, ��That��s the lowest type of earth instrument. It is worth 200,000 merit points.��


    Many peopleughed when they saw the instrument, ��Haha what garbage! How dare you bring it out here. Looks like the kid is as foolish as you, Zhao Manfeng.��


    ��I thought they would have something interesting to show.��


    Examiners had a lower status than inner disciples. It was normal for them to be mocked. But Zhao Manfeng was recently promoted to an elder, a status to be respected. Yet he said nothing to the hecklers.


    ��Stop barking, what a bunch of useless dogs.�� Xuanyuan sneered irritatingly. He was disgusted by such useless people.


    ��You want to die?�� A few king fighters were provoked by his words, but they didn��t dare to start a fight in front of a minister.


    ��I��ll deal with you trashter.�� Xuanyuan said. Then he took out a hundred and fifty pieces of lower rank earth instruments that he had collected onto the stand. He treated those instruments as if they were nothing.


    ��30 million merit points.��


    Then he took out another thirty-four pieces of middle rank earth instruments.


    ��60 million merit points.��


    Someone was able to recognize some of the instruments,


    ��Aren��t�� those Sister Bifu��s instruments? Howe you have them?�� He screamed.


    Xuanyuan red at them, ��Interrupt me with another word and I��ll kill you.��


    They were all intimidated by the sudden pressure Xuanyuan released. They were all stunned into silence. Xuanyuan then took out 98 red snake elixirs, 61 five-coloured snake elixirs, and 6 six-headed snake elixirs. The onlookers were all shocked beyond belief. Did that boy kill all those beasts? Only a king ss six-headed snake could produce those elixirs. Was he strong enough to kill one?


    Even Baizhan was surprised to see such a spectacle, but he still calmly calcted their worth in an instant.


    ��98 red snake elixirs, they are 1.8 million merit points.��


    ��61 five-coloured snake elixirs, they are worth 12 million merit points.��


    ��6 six-headed snake elixirs, they are worth 66 million merit points.��


    Then Xuanyuan started to take out pills, medicines, and other stuff from the fighting rings that he no longer needed, leaving only the ring from Xingyun. It was the one that had the most storage space.


    Baizhan was caught off guard by the sudden influx of items. He finally announced, ��180 million merit points in total. You can receive 10% extra for exchanging for more than 100 million points in one go. That��s 198 million merit points. Are you going to collect your points or do you want to exchange for something?�� Baizhan said.


    The onlookers were all dumbfounded. They couldn��t fathom the concept of 198 million merit points. They couldn��t even utter a word of insult.


    Xuanyuan collected his wealth through luck and by robbing every single ounce of wealth from the dead. It was only appropriate to be stunned by such an odd disy of wealth.


    ��I want to exchange everything into fighting crystals.�� Xuanyuan said. Restoring Greed��s power was the first priority.


    When they were exchanging the merit points, someone left the crowd to deliver a message.

 Chapter 98 – Evil Woman

    ��A jin of lower ss crystals is 10,000 merit points, a jin of middle ss crystals is 50,000 merit points, a jin of upper ss crystals is 200,000 merit points, a jin top ss crystals is 500,000 merit points.��


    Baizhan exined calmly. Xuanyuan was surprised by the price for top ss crystals, but he would only have ess to the best quality crystals through the sect. The crystals would be more expensive if bought outside.


    Xuanyuan was still decided whether to exchange for crystals when Greed chimed in, ��Why are you hesitating? Buy as much as possible. The top ss crystals would sustain us for a while. I��ll also be able to increase your power with the help of the crystals.


    ��Do you want to learn more of the devouring technique? If my power is not restored, there��s no point in holding unlimited merit points. None of the xian techniques in the sect canpare to the techniques I provide.�� Greed was trying very hard to convince Xuanyuan.


    ��How many merit points do I need to exchange for a Xian technique?�� Xuanyuan asked Baizhan.


    ��3,000 million merit points.�� Baizhan��s words were thest straw to Xuanyuan.


    ��I��ll exchange for top ss crystals, for 562 jin.��


    Baizhan hadn��t heard of anyone who would exchange for suchrge amount of crystals, but he would not judge other people��s motives.


    ��You do not have enough merit points for that amount of crystals.��


    Xuanyuan took out the 83 million merit points he had just won. Then a few merit dragons appeared and emerged. Baizhan summoned 618 jin of top ss crystals.


    ��Here is 618 jin of top ss crystals, because you traded for more than 100 million, you are rewarded 10% extra. You are also rewarded 20% extra for more than 200 million exchanged. Work hard.�� Baizhan finally smiled and handed Xuanyuan the crystals.


    ��Thank you.��


    He stored them inside his ring and Greed cheered excitedly, ��Wonderful! It isn��t much, but it��ll do for a while.��


    Xuanyuan sighed and asked Greed, ��How many top ss crystals do you need to restore all of your power?��


    ��Depending on whether you can find all my Origins of Memories or not, then I��ll need about 3 quadrillion? I don��t know the exact number.�� Greed wasn��t very certain. Xuanyuan was angry after his response.


    Quadrillion? How much was that? He wanted to kill Greed.


    ��I��m going to give back all of those crystals. You worthless shit.�� Xuanyuan felt like he was being scammed.


    ��Ungrateful kid. You can ask Baizhan. 300 million merit points would exchange for one-star Xian technique. There are a total of ten stars when ranking Xian techniques. The technique needs to be more powerful than a ten star in order to move into the next ss. The devouring technique is a Tao ss technique. You think I��d give you something weak and useless?��


    Greed was impatient when dealing with Xuanyuan, but Xuanyuan was an inexperienced former beggar, after all. He was very ignorant about such things and only focused on money.


    Xuanyuan turned towards Baizhan, ��How many merit points would I need to exchange for a five star Xian technique?��


    ��3 trillion.��


    Xuanyuan finally saw the logic in what Greed was saying. The techniques Greed had wouldn��t be any lower than a five star Xian technique, even without the Origins of Memories. It would be more reasonable to feed Greed to restore his power than to collect the merit points and buy the technique from the sect.


    ��You finally know how good I am, right?�� Greed sneered.


    Xuanyuan rolled his eyes.


    ��Elder Zhao, is there a ce arranged for me to live?�� He asked Zhao Manfeng.


    ��Of course, it��s in the inner sect. You only need to inject Qi into your token and it��ll lead you to your ce.�� Zhao nodded.


    Xuanyuan smiled,


    ��Good, then I��lle find you after three days. I��ll have to prepare for the mine test.�� He said.


    Suddenly, a dozen king realm fighters appeared. In the middle of the group was a girl. She looked livid and was ring at Xuanyuan coldly. Clearly, they were all with her in order to gain benefits through her family connections, but they were only being used by the girl.


    ��That��s him. Kill him.�� The girl was Bifu, the one who was stripped naked by Xuanyuan inside the forest. She had never been humiliated to such an extent. Xuanyuan even robbed her of her possessions.


    Xuanyuan robbed everything, wherever he went. He had 5 million king coins given by Fung Lie, 2.22 million that he robbed from others, and 2.6 million from Bifu. So even though he no longer had any merit points, he was still very wealthy.


    ��If it isn��t sister Bifu. I would rmend that you don��t act so unreasonable. Just forget what had happened before, otherwise, if I tell others about what happened, it��ll only be embarrassing for you.�� Xuanyuan smiled strangely. All those king fighters were on the weaker side of the king realm.


    They only had 78 dragons of strength on average, but he had 96 dragons of strength. So he had no reason to be afraid of them in the slightest bit.


    Bifu was furious. She had never experienced such shame before. She was left naked on the floor and was found by one of her servants. She was the seconddy of the Bi Family, she had never been humiliated before!


    ��Kill him! He robbed a fellow disciple, he deserves to die. Kill him as judgment on the judgment stand!�� Bifu shouted. She would have support from Biyue, so she wasn��t afraid of a new inner disciple.


    ��And Zhao Manfeng. He also dared to help the robber. Since he��s an examiner, don��t kill him. Just break all his limbs and toss him into the outer sect.��


    Xuanyuan was finally provoked. He wasn��t expecting such evil and despicable words from such a young girl. She was very good at confusing right from wrong.


    The king fighters marched towards them.


    ��If you want to die thene. Baizhan, please remember that they are the ones who provoked me first!�� Xuanyuan took out his Wind Spirit spear and jumped forward with his Dragon Boots. He activated two pieces of upper rank earth instruments at once. He moved as fast as the wind and disappeared like a shadow.


    Baizhan was speechless. ��Fung Lie��s Wind Spirit! He��s not an ordinary boy!�� He thought.


    It was the perfect opportunity to test his Wind Spirit. With the help of the spear, he was like a dragon gliding on the wind. The explosive power he released scared the fighter approaching him.


    Even Bifu was scared by such a disy. She didn��t know Xuanyuan��s strength and wouldn��t have imagined that a wild fighter could possess such frightening ability. Like lightning, Xuanyuan had already pierced the spear into the chests of two king realm fighters. The Wind Spirit shredded their organs into a pulp.


    When he spotted two of them heading towards Zhao Manfeng. Xuanyuan��s heart skipped a bit.

 Chapter 99 – Changing faces

    Facing the imminent danger, Zhao Manfeng shouted with a stern voice, ��I am an exam elder! Attacking me is a direct vition of sectw!��


    ��If you are an elder, I am a true disciple. Don��t try to threaten me, fatty.�� One of the king fighters mocked. He was holding a long knife and aiming for Zhao Manfeng��s right arm.


    He suddenly felt a gush of wind hit the back of his head. In an instant, Xuanyuan pierced his Wind Spirit through the head of the disciple. The next moment, Xuanyuan turned the spear and killed the other threat to Zhao Manfeng��s life. In the blink of an eye, another person was already dead, leaving only a pool of blood behind.


    With the help of the Wind Spirit and his Dragon Boots, Xuanyuan was as swift as a soaring dragon. The king fighters, who were equipped with mere middle rank earth instruments couldn��t withstand such a powerful onught.


    He killed four of them in a matter of moments. The other eight men were panicking. They finally mustered up the courage and one of them shouted, ��Kill him!��


    They all released their Qi and attacked Xuanyuan, but before they could reach him, Xuanyuan disappeared from sight. Their Qinded on the ground and was absorbed by a strange force.


    They couldn��t understand what had just happened, then Xuanyuan suddenly reappeared in front of them. He mmed the two-metre long Wind Spirit into them �C using the ��Heavenly Dragon Swinging Tail��.


    The men only heard a frightening dragon roar, by the time they finally saw Xuanyuan reappear, it was already toote. Xuanyuan struck them with his long spear and crushed their organs with a single swipe.


    Xuanyuan was swift and ruthless with every attack, not a single person was left alive.


    Baizhan observed the fight carefully. He started to specte, ��Dustless Helmet, the Armour of Heavenly Gold, the Dragon Boots! He��s only in the wild realm, where did he find the Qi to support those instruments? Is he the one who produced the seven-coloured Xian light? Another Xian reincarnation?��


    ��Zhao Manfeng, take all their fighting rings and instruments. Exchange them for merit points and keep the money. We��ll split the points and the money.�� Xuanyuan ordered before he disappeared again. Zhao Manfeng was trembling with amazement. He wondered how he was lucky enough to encounter such an astounding person, he was a real hero!


    Xuanyuan had only arrived at the sect recently, and he already established his status. Not even Fung Lie created such a dramatic scene.


    Zhao Manfeng was quick to rob all the instruments, tokens and money from the dead men.


    Xuanyuan would not let the rest of the fighters escape. He swept through them like a ghost.


    The other four king fighters couldn��t catch their breath before they were also killed. Xuanyuan reappeared, as his Qi was finally exhausted. He took a strength-replenishing pill and turned to Bifu,


    ��It��s your turn. Where would you like me to attack?��


    Bifu knelt down immediately, then approached Xuanyuan on her knees. She bowed profusely and cried,


    ��Elder brother, please don��t kill me. I��ll let you do whatever you want. I promise. I swear!��


    Xuanyuan sneered, ��Is that so? You said the same thing in the forest and I let you go with only a lesson. You don��t seem to learn from your mistakes. Should I do the same thing again?��


    Remembering what happened in the forest, she couldn��t cope with being stripped naked on the judgment stand. She burst into tears and grabbed Xuanyuan��s legs, ��I don��t dare to act against you anymore. I��ll do whatever you ask, please don��t kill me. I��ve trained hard for too many years, I don��t want to be killed yet!��


    While Bifu was begging, Zhao Manfeng had collected all the valuables and gave them to Baizhan to calcte. The twelve king fighters were from wealthy families, they had saved up a lot.


    ��Elder brother Xuanyuan, there��re 260 million merit points and 3.6 million king coins!�� Zhao Manfeng announced excitedly.


    Xuanyuan was also excited by the amount. ��I��ve earned a lot of money today. I��ll let you go today since it was you who decided to hand over so many gifts.�� Xuanyuan told Bifu.


    Bifu fled the scene like a crazy woman. All the onlooking disciples were silent. They couldn��t believe their eyes. Twelve king fighters didn��t even have the chance to fight back and were all ughtered.


    Xuanyuan wanted to split the points and money with Zhao Manfeng, but he refused, ��If not for Brother Xuanyuan, I would have been badly injured. I can��t take the points and the money. I��d rather have a king elixir to help me to break through the realm.��


    Xuanyuan didn��t try to convince Zhao either. Greed and the egg needed a lot of crystals to feed. The more money, the better. So he exchanged for another set of top ss crystals.


    No one was happier than Greed after this, ��Nice, nice! You deserve the Body of All Creation. You��re the disciple of the devouring emperor and you take everything that is in front of you! Very, very nice!��


    ��I��ll give this elixir to brother Zhao, so brother Xuanyuan won��t need to use your points.�� Baizhan smiled. Zhao Manfeng knew that Baizhan wanted to use this to gain favour with Xuanyuan. Zhao Manfeng looked at Xuanyuan questioningly.


    ��Take it. You might be able to enter the king realm with the elixir. You have to ept a gift from a minister.��


    Zhao Manfeng took the elixir. He couldn��t believe how much his life had transformed within the space of one day and it was all caused by Xuanyuan!


    They were nning to leave at once. Xuanyuan didn��t want to attract too much attention on his first day in the sect, but reputations needed to be firmly established, in order to avoid future troubles.


    The onlookers were all dumbfounded. Baizhan, a grandmaster fighter and a minister of judgment, tried to ingratiate Xuanyuan with gifts. It surprised them and hinted to them that they should never offend Xuanyuan.


    In just a few hours, Xuanyuan��s name would spread like wildfire through the inner sect.


    Suddenly, a powerful stream of force came their way, along with a high-pitchedughter.


    ��Brother Xuanyuan, what a show! Howe you didn��t tell your sister Biyue that you��ve already arrived in the sect? I should havee to greet you.��


    A group of powerful king fighters appeared.


    Biyue, had refined two organs and had a hundred and fifty dragons of strength.


    Xiang Tianku, refined three organs and had a hundred and eighty-five dragons of strength.


    Kuiya, who recently advanced to the king realm, had ny dragons of strength.


    An unnamed king fighter was boiling with fiery hot Qi. He already had all five organs refined, with at least two hundred and forty dragons of strength.


    There were a few other king fighters who stood alongside them. They were stronger than the previous group and all had around a hundred dragons of strength.


    Xuanyuan��s heart jumped. Trouble seems to have found him.


    Bifu stood next to her sister and looked at Xuanyuan venomously, ��Sister, you have to kill this bastard. No! Don��t kill him yet, I��ll cut off his flesh piece by piece so he can die in fear.��


    Her two-faced personality was extremely quick to change.

 Chapter 100 – Framing the Innocent

    ��Brother Huotao came to help Sister Biyue. He��s one of the top disciples on the List of Merits. Xuanyuan is going to be taught a lesson.��


    ��Serves him right. I don��t like this kid. He��ll be dead in no time.��


    ��He��s too smug. Killing twelve fellow disciples and robbing them of their money and merit points!��


    ��He��ll die today.��


    The people who were silent a few moments before, resumed their mockery when Biyue��s gang arrived.


    ��Bifu, aren��t�� you ashamed? I have let you go so many times. It won��t happen again.�� Xuanyuan showed no fear when facing them. He slowly nced through their faces and said, ��Tell me what you want.��


    Xiang Tianku looked furious, ��Brother Xuanyuan, you are being out of line. You killed twelve inner disciples! Brother Huotao is from thew enforcement team within the sect. I won��t be able to protect you!��


    Xiang Tianku saw the Wind Spirit spear in Xuanyuan��s hand and he instantly recognized it. Fung Lie gave his spear to this boy, then it wouldn��t be easy to kill him. Huotao would be the only hope in defeating Xuanyuan.


    Huotao didn��t know Xiang Tianku��s plot, but he was not stupid either.


    Kuiya whispered into Huotao��s ear. Xuanyuan knew that he was telling the man about what happened at the auction. Huotao frowned and said slowly, ��You are Xuanyuan.��


    Xuanyuan rolled his eyes, ��Spit it out already if you have something to say.��


    Huotao released his Qi and Xuanyuan felt the pressure, but continued standing upright.


    ��It��s a great crime to kill your fellow disciples!�� Huotao said sternly. He was slightly taken aback by the Wind Spirit spear in his hands. Fung Lie had taken this boy under his wing. If he were to kill the boy, he needed a good enough reason. Otherwise, even his brother Huolie, a true disciple, wouldn��t be able to save him.


    Xuanyuan also realized that they were afraid of the Wind Spirit spear. He turned to Baizhan and smiled, ��Minister, can you testify regarding this matter? Who was it that attacked who?��


    ��Bifu led a team of twelve disciples to ambush Xuanyuan, and they were instead killed by Xuanyuan. ording to thew of the sect, conflicts between disciples should be resolved on the Stand of Life and Death. It is also appropriate to resolve such matters on the Judgment Stand. Brother Xuanyuan is deemed not guilty. A wild fighter killed twelve king fighters. He��s no doubt a great talent.��


    Baizhan exined calmly. Huotao couldn��t think of a reason to object. Taibai Trading Centre had established a solid rtionship with the Fighting Dragons Sect. No one dared to offend Baizhan by challenging his opinion.


    ��Thank you for your reminder, minister.�� Huotao bowed slightly to him. Then he continued, ��I would like to know why brother Xuanyuan robbed sister Bifu of her possessions? You also vited thews of the sect by doing so.��


    Xuanyuan smiled. Huotao wanted a legitimate reason to kill him so Fung Lie wouldn��t be able to seek revenge, but he was trying to fabricate crimes.


    ��Then you should ask sister Bifu. She led a few inner disciples to kidnap sister Liu Xiangxiang into the forest outside of the Inner Hall. She ordered them to rape and kill her. I found it very disturbing so I saved Xiangxiang and taught a lesson to sister Bifu.��


    ��I��ll kill you, Xuanyuan!�� Bifu pointed her finger at him and screamed, ��Brother Huotao, he is lying! I wouldn��t do such a thing! You can ask these two disciples, they saw everything. Xuanyuan robbed me!��


    ��That��s right. We saw it happen.�� They were both guards from the Bi Family. Everyone knew that they were ordered to condemn Xuanyuan.


    ��Brother Xuanyuan, we have witnesses here. Is there anything you want to say?�� Huotao smiled cruelly. He was holding a gourd with a powerful fire burning inside. It was an instrument much more destructive than Lu Yuxiang��s fan.


    ��You are doing everything in your power to frame me. What else is there to say? Cut your bullshit. Let��s see if you have the power to kill me.�� Xuanyuan pointed his Wind Spirit spear at them, arrogantly looking down on them.


    ��Zhao Manfeng helped him. He needs to die as well.�� Bifu was satisfied. She was angry that Zhao Manfeng was on Xuanyuan��s side.


    Zhao Manfeng took out his token and held it towards Huotao. ��I am an esteemed elder of the sect. If you want to prosecute me, you��ll need approval from the head and other elders. Should I summon them all here?��


    Everyone, including Huotao, was shocked. But he reacted very quickly, ��Congrattions on your promotion, Elder Zhao. I would rmend you to step aside while I prosecute the guilty party.��


    Zhao Manfeng wanted to say something but Xuanyuan stopped him, ��Let hime.��


    Zhao Manfeng had to move aside. He was too weak to interfere.


    Bifu looked venomous. The people who stood beside her all released their Qi towards Xuanyuan. However, before anything hit him, Xuanyuan disappeared.


    ��Dustless Helmet! He can shield his aura, be careful.�� Huotao immediately recognized the instrument.


    But it was already toote. Xuanyuan reappeared. One of the king fighter screamed, then his neck was pierced by the spear. The Wind Spirit spear rendered his neck into a pool of flesh and blood.


    Huotao was furious. He unleashed a stream of fire from his gourd towards Xuanyuan. Xuanyuan wouldn��t be able to avoid such a powerful attack even if he activated the Dustless Helmet, but he didn��t need to evade. He stood his ground and activated his armour of Heavenly Gold. The armour saved him but also cost him more than half of his fighting Qi.


    ��Even though Huotao is a member of the Law Enforcement team, he still openly frames me. This is a truly dangerous ce.�� Xuanyuan thought. He felt the enormous pressure that was now upon him. His fighting Qi would be exhausted very soon and he couldn��t risk Greed being discovered so he couldn��t use Greed��s power constantly.


    Just when Xuanyuan was facing the dilemma, an even more imposing force of a king fighter arrived.


    ��Damn it, a king fighter! Even more powerful than Huotao!��


    ��Stop!�� The man was tall and muscr. He was holding a huge mallet and mmed it down to the ground, crushing six of the king realm fighters. Biyue was able to withstand the attack, but only barely. Huotao was the only one unmoved. He looked up to the sky,


    ��Brother Chen, are you trying to stop me from enforcing thew?��

 Chapter 101 – Chen Junchou

    Chen Junchou was wearing a sky blue armour while holding a pair of huge mallets. He was like the god of war descending from the heavens. A stern-looking girl flew slowly behind him. She was Liu Xiangxiang.


    ��Brother Huotao, you should resign from your post within thew enforcement team. You have used and attempted to punish the innocent without fully investigating. You don��t deserve to hold your position.�� She said.


    Huotao looked furious. He was pondering if Xuanyuan was actually telling the truth. Bifu��s face turned pale white. Her sister also started to frown, when she realized that this wouldn��t be resolved easily. Liu Xiangxiang came to defend Xuanyuan, with the help of Chen Junchou.


    ��Brother Junchou, Huotao disregard thews of the sect. He used and attempted to punish an innocent disciple. What should his punishment be?�� Liu Xiangxiang asked Chen Junchou.


    ��As the leader of thew enforcement team, I officially remove Huotao from his position.�� Chen Junchou dered. He turned to Bifu, and continued slowly, ��I have learnt the details of the event. Bifu drugged Liu Xiangxiang and ordered ten of her servants to rape and kill her. Xuanyuan stopped the crime, so Bifu attempted to take revenge. We have gathered all the necessary evidence. ording to sectw, those who intend to harm one��s fellow disciple, the punishment is death.��


    Bifu screamed, pointing at Liu Xiangxiang, ��You bitch. None of what you said happened. Brother Chen, are you going to kill me just because of what Liu Xiangxiang said?��


    Chen Junchou was expressionless, ��Of course not. Ministers of Judgment are able to extract a person��s memory. We can check Bifu��s mind and see exactly what happened.��


    Baizhan grinned, ��Yes, I can do that. Would Huotao agree to let me check?��


    Huotao couldn��t say anything, he only nodded but Biyue acted faster. She pierced her sword into Bifu��s chest.


    ��I trusted you. I can��t believe you did such horrid deed! I��ll kill you and restore honour to our family!�� Biyue shouted.


    Bifu��s face was full of disbelief. She slowly copsed to the ground, blood pouring from her wound.


    Biyue guessed the truth of what happened, but she wanted to use this as an excuse to kill Xuanyuan. If Bifu��s memories were exposed, her family would be shunned. Nothing would have been able to regain their face after that. So she needed to kill her sister before the memories were seen.


    ��And the two of you, useless lying trash. Why didn��t you stop the youngdy when she wasmitting a sin. You lied with her.�� Then she killed the servants who knew the truth to cover all tracks.


    After everything was done, she turned to Chen Junchou and bowed deeply,


    ��Brother Chen, I did not discipline my sister well. She made a huge mistake. I will ept any punishment.��


    Xuanyuan was amazed at Biyue��s cruelty. She would even kill her own sister in order to protect herself!


    Biyue was too fast, Chen Junchou couldn��t�� stop her from killing Bifu. There was nothing left for him to investigate. ��I��ll let this go since the culprit has been killed. What do you say, sister Liu?��


    She sighed, ��She��s already dead, it��s meaningless to push any further.��


    ��Then this concludes the case. Huotao, you are a member of thew enforcement team. You framed an innocent person of a crime he did notmit without sufficient evidence. Do you understand your crimes?��


    Huotao was shocked by the harsh words. He defended himself at once, ��I did not frame an innocent person, I only trusted the wrong person. Bifu lied to me. That��s my mistake and I��ll leave my position so my mistake won��t taint the team��s reputation.��


    If he was used of framing Xuanyuan, he would be in irreversible trouble. He was willing to sacrifice his position to avoid such a circumstance.


    Chen Junchou nodded, ��Brother Xuanyuan, are you satisfied with this oue?��


    Xuanyuan nced at Biyue, whose face was dark and moody. He grinned, ��Of course! We should consider this over.��


    Biyue was extremely angry. She was thinking to herself, ��You forced my hand into killing my own sister. You��ll pay for this, Xuanyuan!��


    But sheposed herself. She smiled weakly to Xuanyuan, ��Brother Xuanyuan is very kind. I will go to your ce to apologize on behalf of Bifu in the future. She made a terrible mistake, but she��s still my little sister. I need to arrange for her funeral.��


    ��Sister Biyue, give her a nice funeral. You should have done a better job guiding your sister down the right path before she made a wrong move. You��re also partly responsible. How about I take your wages for a year. Then you will have time to really think about your mistakes.��


    Biyue was furious at Xuanyuan��s persistence, but she didn��t think that Chen Junchou would ept, ��Brother Xuanyuan is the victim here. He has the right to obtain somepensation after all.��


    She could only ept, ��Then it��s settled. I��ll take my leave now. Take away their bodies.��


    Biyue ordered and left.


    Xiang Tianku hadn��t expected such an oue and came over to Xuanyuan to apologize. ��Brother Xuanyuan, please forgive me. Bifu was a nice kid. She never lied to me before and she was not as strong as you, therefore I believed the wrong person.��


    Xuanyuan smiled, ��Don��t worry about it. Some people are just not very intelligent and don��t notice things. I am not one to point me.��


    Xuanyuan insulted him to his face in front of everyone, but he couldn��t say anything. He smiled wryly,


    ��I��ll follow sister Biyue to see if she��s all right.��


    Then Huotao also approached Xuanyuan, ��Brother Xuanyuan, you aplished so many things at such tender age. I��ve done you wrong. I humbly apologize and offer a year of my wages topensate you.��


    Xuanyuan pped his hands to ept, ��Thank you Brother Huotao!��


    Huotao and Kuiya stepped out of the Judgment Stand together and that concluded the event. But Xuanyuan knew this wasn��t the end.


    Chen Junchou and Liu Xiangxiangnded on the stand. Chen bowed to Xuanyuan, ��Thank you brother Xuanyuan. You saved Xiangxiang!��


    Xuanyuan smiled, ��It was nothing. Brother Chen, sister Liu. I really have to go. Three dayster, I am taking the mine test. I must prepare beforehand. Goodbye!��


    ��Great, brother Xuanyuan. I expect to see your name on the List of Merits!�� Chen Junchouughed happily. Then he took Liu Xiangxiang��s hand and flew away.


    All the onlookers were in a sour mood. They wanted to see Xuanyuan taught a lesson, but they were disappointed. Xuanyuan took no heed to such petty people. He said farewell to Baizhan, and headed to the inner sect with Zhao Manfeng.

 Chapter 102 – Surveillance

    ��Hahaha, I like this boy. He takes what he wants. Don��t you fight with me on this one, I��ll take him as my disciple.��


    ��No way. He��s the best fit for my techniques. All of you will have to wait, but it won��t be a long wait! The sect is getting quite a few extraordinary talents these days.��


    ��The boy hasn��t even refined his marrows yet, but he killed twelve king fighters. He��s probably more talented than Fung Lie, right?��


    ��He got a full set of upper rank earth instruments after all, including Fung Lie��s Wind Spirit. Fung Lie didn��t have any of that when he entered the sect! It��s still quite impressive to activate all those instruments at the same time though.��


    ��Maybe he��s the reincarnation of one of the fighting earth. Earth is the most Qi condensed element which would allow more Qi to be stored in his body or perhaps the kid has a special physique.��


    ��Indeed. He��s most likely the reincarnation of a powerful spirit. His physique is unusually strong. His skin, muscles, bones are all extremely dense and powerful while his veins are tightly woven through his body. His bone marrow will be extremely strong once they��re refined and his organs will be extremely resilient. Looking at his body, it might even be the legendary Fighter Body!��


    ��I��m puzzled by one thing. Did any of you notice the strength-replenishing pills he took? They were made by a special fighting fire owned exclusively by the Yin Family of the Eastern Dynasty. Where did he acquire those pills?��


    ��It��s unusual, but if he was sent as a spy from Yin n, he wouldn��t bring their pills with him. That would be asking for trouble. We should ask Fung Lie about it.��


    ��He doesn��t seem like a spy anyway. I like him a lot. I��ll take him as my disciple.��


    ��Don��t even think about it. We��ll y by the normal rules; he will have to choose his master by requesting a ce as their disciple. He cannot know our true identities beforehand. The normal punishment is in ce for whoever breaks the rule.��


    ��Sure.��


    ��No problem.��


    Xuanyuan and Zhao Manfeng headed to the inner sect, unaware of the secret gazes that were watching them from the shadows. Even true disciples would be jealous if they could hear the discussion between the Xians when talking about Xuanyuan.


    ***********************************************************


    They soon arrived at the inner sect.


    The rooms were delicately decorated. There were heavenly dragons engraved on every pir within the sect and at the top of each pir was a Xian from the Fighting Dragons Sect stepping on the heavenly dragon��s face.


    When they reached Xuanyuan��s room, Zhao Manfeng finally bid him farewell and left. The room was conveniently situated in front of a small garden in which the flowers were already in bloom. Inner disciples were enjoyed extreme luxuries inside the sect.


    Before Zhao Manfeng left, he gave Xuanyuan a book that would help with his training as a wild fighter. It was an earth ss technique, it wasn��t very powerful, but Xuanyuan still gratefully epted the gift.


    Along with the book, he also received the monthly wages of Biyue and Huotao. Biyue was given sixty perseverance pills, and Huotao was given three times that of Biyue. Perseverance pills were simr to strength-replenishing pills, but they were more suitable for king realm fighters and above, as they contained much more Qi to quickly replenish a higher realm fighter��s strength.


    These pills could be used to improve a person��s cultivation or for healing and replenishing one��s strength when fighting. Each of the pills were sold for a hundred king coins outside of the sect. The sect��s wages for all of the inner disciples must be astronomical.


    ***********************************************************


    The room was simple and empty apart from a bed, a table and four stools made of sandalwood.


    Greed spoke as he stepped into the room, ��You have to be careful. There are currently a great number of Xian��s that are watching you at this very moment. I know you want to study the Book of Acquisition in order to benefit during the mine test, but you mustn��t. They would give you a great deal of benefits if they discovered the book, but the book will no longer be your possession once they notice it. The book is worth so much more than everything those Xian��s could give youbined. You have to keep it a secret from them.��


    Xuanyuan couldn��t believe it, ��They are observing me! They must have been attracted by the seven-coloured light and want to take me as their disciple. It��s a double-edged sword. I can��t make any wrong moves since I��m under surveince.��


    ��Don��t you worry about that. I can teach you the basics of the Book of Acquisition. At the same time, I��ll find a few suitable Xian��s. You won��t be under such heavy surveince once you ept one of them as a master.��


    Greed and Xuanyuanmunicated inside their consciousness. The conversation seemed like it would take a while, but it happened in a fraction of a second. No one watching would notice anything unusual by watching Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan took a perseverance pill and sat cross-legged on his bed. An enormous amount of Qi started to rush through his body to continuously refine the impurities within. His skins, muscles and bones, devoured the Qi until there wasn��t even a trace left. Through his veins, the Qi began to enter his marrows and began refining the impurities.


    The devouring technique was something that urred passively once it was practiced, it would be active at all times, no matter the situation. Xuanyuan didn��t need to pay much attention to it. He was instead focused on the basic introduction to the Book of Acquisition instead.


    ***********************************************************


    ��He is absorbing such arge amount of Qi into his body! Does he have a heavenly pearl? Those pearls have the potential to advance into heaven rank instruments! No wonder!��


    ��Those pearls are very rare. Those kids on the List of Fighting Dragons don��t even have their own. Did Fung Lie gave that to him?��


    ��Not possible. Fung Lie wouldn��t give it away if he had one as it would greatly benefit his training.��


    ��Who cares about such nonsense. I like this boy more and more.��


    ��Don��t you dare try to steal my future disciple.��


    ***********************************************************


    While the Xian were bantering about Xuanyuan, he was studying the first part of the Book of Acquisition.


    The first chapter was titled ��The Understanding of Landscapes��. It carefully recorded the Feng Shui of differentndscapes, it also contained the methods of determining how to find preciousnd,nds of great wealth,nds suitable for Xian, and bands;nds that were filled with evil and despair.


    Xuanyuan also learnt how to find various kinds of fighting jades and crystals. Fighting stones were filled with natural Qi from the universe. Depending on how long the stones had been immersed and the quality of the Qi used, would greatly affect the quality. When natural Qi filled an area for a long period of time, fighting stones were formed from the materials that were only able to absorb a small amount of Qi, while jades and crystals formed when a material absorbed vast amounts of Qi.


    Xuanyuan began to study all of the different details from the book. He seemed to have a deeper realization when studying these new techniques and understanding the connections between Qi and thend. His body seemed like it was starting to change.


    The three days passed in the blink of an eye and the mine test was imminent.

 Chapter 103 – The Mine Test

    From the time that he first entered the wild realm, Xuanyuan had finally felt the difficulties that normal people faced when cultivating. The gap between the wild realm and the king realm was enormous. Many geniuses were unable to improve after they reached certain realms, despite their talent. It was extremely hard for people to sense how the parts of their body were connected.


    With the help of the pearl and the devouring technique, Xuanyuan had already refined and strengthened the marrow in his hands and feet over the three-day period. The marrow contained in the hands and feet were the smallest within a person��s body. Still, Xuanyuan��s strength had improved from ny-six dragons to a hundred and eight dragons. The speed of his improvement even shocked the Xian��s that were watching in the shadows.


    ��It only took him three days to gain twelve dragons of strength. That is four dragons of strength a day.��


    ��What a wonderful talent!��


    They had no idea that Xuanyuan��s mind waspletely focused on studying the first chapter of the Book of Acquisition and he wasn��t actually concentrating on enhancing his strength. If he practiced using the one of the Heavenly Dragon Techniques, he would have improved even faster.


    Xuanyuan lifted his body into a stretch. He was able to notice the feng shui of thendscape around him after studying the first chapter. He quickly stepped out of his room. Thendscape of the sect was designed so that it could attract the purest Qi to aid the disciples�� practice. With and filled with dense Qi, the beasts could gain intelligence and evolve, even normal people would see the benefits.


    Almost every inch ofnd inside the sect was cultivated into qualitynd. Ordinary people who didn��t have the ability to cultivate could still benefit from the feng shui of the sect. Even normal people would see their life span double if they lived here. On the other hand, normal people who lived in badnds would have a much shorter life span.


    Xuanyuan let out a long sigh and his mind rxed. He wanted more time in the future for him to continue studying the Book of Acquisition.


    ��


    Zhao Manfeng arrived on time. Seeing Xuanyuan��s energetic face, he knew that Xuanyuan must have had a small breakthrough.


    ��Brother Xuanyuan, looks like you��ve recovered and are in your best condition.�� Zhao Manfeng��s voice was deep and strong.


    Xuanyuan grinned, ��Elder Zhao, it looks like you��ve reached the realm of king fighters. A man��s potential is limited at birth, but a strong will can defy the heavens. You had no confidence and believed in your limited potential, this is what held you back from breaking your limit.��


    Xuanyuan knew that Zhao Manfeng was awakened from his despair thanks to him, this allowed him to break the mental barrier that stopped him from progressing. Xuanyuan gave him his confidence back.


    ��I have you to thank for everything. I would have continued to believe that my potential was limited to the wild realm if I didn��t meet you. Anyway, the mine test is about to begin, so please follow me.�� Zhao Manfeng��s face had a big smile.


    ��Extreme excess fat orck of, are signs of a damaged spleen. When you��ve fully refined your spleen, you��ll naturally slim down. I hope that Elder Zhao will continue to stay motivated and reach the grandmaster realm soon.�� Xuanyuan said kindly. He knew that Zhao Manfeng was a man worthy of friendship.


    Zhao Manfeng was touched. No one had ever been so kind to him, so he would make sure to remember the kindness shown to him.


    ��


    ��The kid was right about Zhao Manfeng. The potential test is not the most reliable test. Many people only reach the realm of their test potential and do not attempt to progress further and break their limit.��


    ��Don��t fuss about such things. There��s a reason why we have such a test. It allows people to find their talents; some people are born to cultivate and will naturally break their limit, some people find their strength is forging instruments or concocting pills�� We also need people to manage the finances and thew. Even though we are powerful practitioners, we��d probably run the sect into the ground if we needed to handle these affairs ourselves.��


    ��That��s right. The practitioners enjoy their freedom to roam. Let other people fuss about the annoying problems. Let��s go. I am liking this kid more and more.��


    ��


    They soon arrived at the portal square.


    The Fighting Dragons Sect covered a total of eight million square miles ofnds. It was not realistic for everyone to walk to the mine, so there were portals established for people to move to certain locations. The square was densely packed with people. Large groups of wild fighters and newly promoted inner disciples were sent to the mine for their final test.


    ��Brother Xuanyuan, I can only guide you to this point. You can only rely on yourself within the next ten days. You have toplete your task before you are dered as an official inner disciple.��


    Xuanyuan��s name attracted many whispers within the square.


    ��That��s Xuanyuan. I heard he��s the one who produced the Xian light. That��s crazy. Is something like that real?��


    ��Of course. No one wanted to be recruited by Zhao Manfeng before, but now he��s an Elder. The story must be true.��


    ��The sect will put in a lot of effort into training him. How nice.��


    ��Have you heard? A few days ago, he killed twelve king fighters on the Judgment Stand!��


    ��Howe I��ve never heard of him when we were in the outer sect?��


    ��There��re many powerful people in the outer sect that don��t like attention.��


    Xuanyuan enjoyed the attention. He used to be an insignificant nobody, but now was famous within the Fighting Dragons Sect. Such a drastic change was a great achievement.


    ��Elder Zhao, I��ll go ahead.�� Xuanyuan leapt forward into the crowd. He was swift like a dragon. Before anyone could see his shadow, he had already passed them. He was stopped by four elders before the entering.


    ��Present your token!��


    He took out the token for verification and was quickly granted ess. One of the elders said, ��The mine test is extremely dangerous. Half of the disciples who take the test, do not return with their life. Another thirty percent of them are unable toplete their task. You must finish within ten days. Your task is to secure a hundred jin of jade and fifty jin of crystals, regardless of quality. You must also bring ten elixirs from Mo creatures that you killed. Do you understand?��


    On average, there would only be one elixir in every one hundred Mo creatures. If a person was unlucky, they might not be able to get one even after killing three hundred Mo creatures. In every ten jin of fighting stones, you might find a jin of jade. There might be a jin of crystal in every five hundred jin of stones.


    ��I understand.�� Xuanyuan nodded,.


    ��Please make sure you have everything you need before entering, such as pills and talismans. You can buy what you need from us, but it is double the price.�� One of the elders said.


    There were many people who forgot some of the basic necessities because they were nervous. If they went back to collect their forgotten items, they��d miss the test. This was one of the way the elders made money.


    ��I��m fully prepared.�� Xuanyuan put away his token and entered the portal. The elder then turned to another disciple.


    After half an hour, the portal was filled with one thousand disciples. With a bright light, Xuanyuan saw the room bending and he suddenly found himself inside a dark cave. The other disciples who stood beside him a moment ago were sent to other locations within the mine.


    The mine was dark, lit only by the glowing grass. Suddenly, a dozen blood red eyes red at Xuanyuan. He wasn��t expecting to fight immediately and quickly brought out his Wind Spirit to fight.

 Chapter 104 – Firebug Jade

    There were a group of people stood on a small hill outside of the portal square. They were Huotao, Biyue, Xiang Tianku and Kuiya.


    ��He was the one who produced the seven-coloured light? How��s that possible? So we can��t do anything to him?�� Kuiya cried out with a huge frown on his face.


    Xiang Tianku was burning with jealousy, but he kept his thoughts to himself, ��I won��t stop until I kill him. I can surely improve myself if I kill a potential Xian.��


    Biyue smirked, ��We��re not the only ones who want him dead. Most true disciples also want to snuff out a future threat. Even if he is promoted to a true disciple, his fate is death.��


    Huotao squinted his eyes, remembering the day he first met Xuanyuan.


    ��He��s not an ordinary disciple, but one that was chosen directly by Fung Lie. All of the many great talents that attracted Fung Lie��s attention were killed within the sect. He won��t be any different. Just like what Biyue said, we��re not the only one who want him dead. Nu Long and Lie Sha are on the List of Merits. They are in the mine already. Xuanyuan killed the young masters of their families. They should want revenge.�� He said.


    Biyue and Kuiya both grinned. Nu Long and Lie Sha were ranked thirtieth and twenty-ninth on the List of Merits. They��ve already refined all of their five organs, they were almost as strong as Xiang Tianku.


    ��If they help, Xuanyuan won��t be able to escape.�� Kuiyaughed venomously. His teeth had regrown after Xuanyuan��s assault. As a man who refined his marrows, he had a perfect set of teeth and any if any of them were knocked out, the teeth would grow again. Unlike normal people who only had a single set of teeth.


    ��It��s not that simple. Fung Lie was chosen by the Xian of Wind as a closed disciple. Xuanyuan will also have Xians observing him as a potential disciple.�� Xiang Tianku had a much more cautious mind.


    ��Then what should we do?�� Biyue asked.


    ��Don��t worry. The Xian��s cannot follow him inside the mine. He will have to endure the test alone. If he cannot pass the test, he isn��t worthy of bing their disciple.�� Huotao smiled inexplicably.


    ��Nu Long and Lie Sha are not stupid. They know what they must do.��


    Biyue smiled at Huotao��sment. Between her and Xuanyuan, only one could live, ��If hees out alive, I still have onest backup n.��


    Everyone turned to Biyue with shocked faces.


    ******************************************


    ��Do you think this kid can pass the test?��


    ��He should be able to. He has the potential to be a Xian, it��s only reasonable for him to have a more difficult task than others.��


    ��That��s right. He can only grow through hardship.��


    ��Ordinary disciples only need one elixir, five jin of jade and a jin of crystals to pass the test. But he��s not an ordinary disciple.��


    ��I hope he��ll be able to survive. I��d like to go inside and watch his test.��


    ��Don��t be ridiculous. When a more powerful person enters the mine, the more dangerous areas in the mine will be active. It wouldn��t be any danger to you, but you would cause all the other disciples to die.��


    ��I was only joking.��


    Xuanyuan had no idea that he was given a much more challenging task by the Xian��s.


    ******************************************


    Inside the mine.


    Next to Xuanyuan, there were eighteen demon corpses. The demons had at least sixty dragons of strength. The only reason that the disciples could survive against the demons was because the lower level Mo did not study any techniques to enhance their power.


    Xuanyuan didn��t find any elixir from the eighteen demons he killed, but he expected as much. He killed the demons with no difficulties, now that he had a hundred and eight dragons of strength. He could quickly deal with the demons in his way using his Wind Spirit spear.


    ��Ahahaha, the egg is slowly waking from its slumber. I gave him half the crystals you gave me and it has already finished them all!�� Greed said. His voice had a hint of sarcastic tone. Xuanyuan peered into his ring, the crystals next to the egg were all shattered and had formed a dull grey powder, but the egg had only increased a fraction in size.


    ��Boy, you will need to get more crystals for us. We��re almost finished with thest ones!��


    Xuanyuan could not describe his heartache. The great wealth he had in his ring was gone and it only took a few days. The crystals for Greed and the egg were all top ss. If Xuanyuan would absorb all of that power without resting, it would take him three months to go through all those crystals. However, he was very curious as to what beast was inside the giant egg.


    Xuanyuan was speechless. He held his Wind Spirit spear and started to clear a path by striking the two demons in front of him.


    ��Take out the dagger. No one is watching us. They wouldn��t interfere during the test.��


    Without the Wind Spirit spear, his speed would naturally slow down, but using the dagger would give him and endless source of Qi to support his instruments.


    Once he began to wield the dagger, the demons in his way fell like rice being reaped.


    ��Nice! Nice! I need more life essence! These guys are too weak!��


    Xuanyuan finally found an elixir after killing the three hundredth demon. It was not his lucky day.


    ��Looks like I will have to go deeper into the mine if I want to have better luck.��


    ��Be careful. There will be Yaksha and other powerful Mo creatures deeper in the mine.�� Greed reminded.


    As Xuanyuan continued forward, he noticed a stone the size of a human head. The stone was filled with small holes which made Xuanyuan recall a passage from the first chapter.


    ��Bugstone. Many people would ignore such an item because the holes made it seem like damaged goods. Stones with arge number of holes or cracks cannot store Qi.��


    He sliced the stone open with his dagger. The stone instantly exploded, revealing multiple tiny red jades which were hidden inside. Each piece of jade contained a little red bug in its core. The jade was extremely bright and glistening.


    ��A firebug jade! It��s one of the best quality jades avable for practitioners. It is very suitable for those who study fire based techniques. You could exchange them for ny-six jin of top ss fighting jades. You are quite lucky after all, brat.��


    These little pieces of firebug jade were not even a jin in weight, yet they could be exchanged into more than ny jin of jade, because they were extremely rare and condensed jades. He learned this information from the Book of Acquisition.


    When he moved to put the jades inside his ring, he noticed a dozen hostile figures rushing towards him.


    ��If you don��t want to die, hand over those jades.�� Demanded amanding voice.

 Chapter 105 – The Disposition of Delusion

    The leader of the group that had just rushed over was a king fighter. All of the members in the group wore a mocking grin, they were staring at the firebug jades in Xuanyuan��s hand with looks of greed.


    There were eight million outer disciples in the sect. Many of them were stronger than newly recruited inner disciples. They waited in the outer sect so they could pass the mine test with flying colours and attract some attention from the elders of the sect. The leader of this group was one of those people.


    However, he had chosen the wrong target. Xuanyuan had effortlessly killed twelve king fighters. There was no reason for him to be afraid of this ragtag group.


    Xuanyuan shrugged, ��Aren��t we fellow disciples? Why do you have to steal from me?��


    ��Cut the bullshit and hand over the jades. I will let you join our team if you do. We��ll provide you with the five jin of jades and a jin of crystals, plus the elixirs needed for you to pass the mine test. If you don��t hand over the jades, you��ll die here.�� The leader released his Qi and threatened Xuanyuan.


    ��When you see elder brother Yuan you should kneel! Kneel!�� One of the gang member shouted.


    Xuanyuan was dumbstruck. Then another person started shouting the same thing.


    ��Kneel!��


    Unlike ordinary disciples, who would be shaking in fear, Xuanyuan was unmoved. He knew that they must have entered the mine before he arrived, so they had no idea who he was. If they knew his identity, they wouldn��t be acting so foolish.


    Xuanyuan grinned, revealing his pearly white teeth.


    ��You only need such a small amount to pass? I have to get a hundred jin of jades, fifty jin of crystals and ten elixirs to pass. I had no idea where to find so much, but luckily you guys havee to help out.��


    The group were shocked to hear the numbers. Some of them had finally guessed Xuanyuan��s identity �C the boy who produced the seven-coloured light!


    Xuanyuan leapt up and thrust his dagger into the leader. His life essence waspletely drained.


    ��Brother Yuan is dead. Brother Yuan is dead! Run���� But they couldn��t escape Xuanyuan, all of them were killed.


    Xuanyuan had gained 23 million merit points from the savings of the group. They must have been saving their points for a long time, which was a great help to Xuanyuan. He also found a hundred jin of jades, twenty jin of crystals, and five pieces of lower rank earth instruments.


    Xuanyuan would mercilessly kill anyone who threatened his life.


    ��Hahaha, the Emperor would have been proud! Devour everything in your power, you can��t trust anyone but yourself in this world. You should only devour other people!�� Greed said excitedly. It was indeed very proud of Xuanyuan��s progress.


    ��Greed, you said that many people grouped up and attacked the Emperor, didn��t he have friends who would help him?�� Xuanyuan asked.


    ��The Emperor was an aloof person. He trusted no one. He would never harm an innocent person, but he would never let an evil person live. He devoured his way through a long list of enemies. It was extremely hard for him to find a friend with such a reputation, he also didn��t need anyone else.�� Greed said sternly.


    Xuanyuan was silent. It was very difficult to trust anyone in this world, everyone was trying to reach the pinnacle at all costs. The Emperor lived in a much more dangerous and ruthless era, so Xuanyuan couldn��t judge him for his actions. He only had respect for such a powerful man, a man who never bullied the weak and innocent, but feasted on those with evil hearts.


    Xuanyuan was a beggar in his past life. All of the people who treated him well were saints in his eyes, they were people who deserved to be treated ordingly.


    ��Why do you ask such a thing, boy? I��ll tell you. Be careful of the Bai from the Taibai Trading Centre. She��s only being nice to you because she thinks she can use you. If you didn��t have any special powers, she wouldn��t even spare a nce in your direction.


    ��That girl, Yin Zhenluo was a good one. She helped you when you were weak and in need of help, even though there was nothing in it for her, but at the same time, it didn��t cost her much to offer you a helping hand. It was like a rich person giving a few coins to a hungry beggar on the street. There��s no absolute good in this world.�� Greed continued with his intensity growing, which startled Xuanyuan.


    ��Greed, were you ever deceived by someone? Or was the Emperor deceived by someone close to him?��


    ��Bullshit. That was nothing but a reminder for you. Take it however you want, just don��t get yourself killed because you trusted someone.��


    ��You care so much about me staying alive.�� Xuanyuan grinned.


    ��


    On their way, Xuanyuan killed another hundred demons, allowing Greed to happily take all the life essence. His luck was good and he found another elixir on the way.


    Xuanyuan was moving towards a tunnel in the distance. There was not a lot of glowing grass in this area which caused it to be much darker. The corpses of demons were scattered on the ground. Clearly someone hade through this way.


    Xuanyuan suddenly felt a dangerous auraing from the tunnel and his heart fell. This type ofnd had a disposition to negative energy. It was filled with high quality fighting stones, but it was much more dangerous.


    Xuanyuan pondered for a while. It would take a great deal of resources to hatch the egg, so he needed more crystals. Xuanyuan knew that with no risk, there was no reward. He made up his mind and without a second thought, he leapt forward.


    This was andscape with negative feng shui. It was formed naturally and was particrly suitable for Mo creatures. The negative energy would attract a great number of evil creatures.


    Xuanyuan found himself by a low hillside inside arge underground valley. He had spotted Fang Yuyou and twenty-two guards when he scouted the area. The group was surrounded by thousands of demons that all had at least thirty dragons of strength. If Fang Yuyou��s group was slightly weaker, they wouldn��t have survived.


    Xuanyuan��s heart clenched. He wanted to rush forward to rescue them, but Greed stopped him, ��Don��t be so impatient and foolish. Calm down. Thisnd is very strange, clear your head and take another look.��


    He started to recall the information from the Book of Acquisition and realized he had made a huge mistake. The ce was actually a valley, surrounded by hills on four sides. It was filled with negative energy. The Fang family continued to run in different directions to escape, yet they always returned to the same position. Thisnd had certain areas which would confuse a person��s sense of direction and trap them inside. Xuanyuan was able to notice this because he outside of the affected area. Usually, in order to support such arge area of delusion, there would be arge area filled with fighting stones, jades and crystals. They were in luck.


    On the ground, the corpses of demons were dissolving into the ground to form a muddy red slush beneath their feet. No matter how many demons were killed, there were always more heading their way because they were attracted to this area. Fang Yuyou was filled with regret for leading her guards into such a vilend. She felt helpless.


    On the verge of her despair, she heard a familiar voice, ��Lady Fang, don��t give up and wait for my signal. Stay alert, and break out through when I��m done.��


    Instantly hope was restored to the group.


    ��It��s Xuanyuan, stay in formation. We��ll soon get out of here.�� Shemanded.


    Smiles appeared on all of the guards�� faces. They thought they were going to die here, but Xuanyuan, the boy who produced the seven-coloured light, hade to their rescue!

 Chapter 106 – Mine Tunnel

    This was the first attempt Xuanyuan made to change andscapes disposition. He needed to find the tunnel supporting the negative disposition and form a positive disposition by using fighting stones to counteract the effect. Another method would be to destroy the dispositionpletely by using brute force.


    But Xuanyuan didn��t know how to do that. He only had information from the first chapter of the Book of Acquisition and had only studied it for three days.


    ��Greed, what should I do? I have no idea how to stop it. You must know something. Spit it out!�� Xuanyuan said urgently.


    ��You finally realize how great it is to have me by your side, right? It��s very simple. You need to find the mine tunnel supporting the negative disposition. Then I can break it. The girl��s fate is in your hands. You better be quick!�� Greedughed. He knew where the mine tunnel was, but he decided against helping Xuanyuan too much. Xuanyuan needed to grow and learn things for himself. Xuanyuan would grow much faster when there was an element of risk and loss involved. Greed couldn��t care less about saving Fang Yuyou��s life.


    In the Book of Acquisition, there was a technique called ��The Eyes of Acquisition��. With this technique, he could find the different kinds ofnds with different dispositions, but Xuanyuan waspletely ignorant of that. He could only depend on the miniscule amount of information he had studied over the past three days.


    He took a deep breath to calm his mind. The more dangerous the situation, the calmer he should be. Panicking has never helped anyone.


    The valley was filled with a negative air and demons rushed to the bottom of the valley from every direction.


    ��What if the tunnel is underground? It��d take too much time and effort to break it.�� Xuanyuan mumbled, ��Everything has a beginning and an end. Everything gathers at the centre��..��


    Xuanyuan turned around. There was an opening of a tunnel which was slightly above the valley. Xuanyuan yelled, ��There it is!��


    ��Pretty smart, kid. I thought you��d start to dig under the valley before you noticed.�� Greed teased.


    ��Greed, there will be tons of crystals and jades when I find the mine tunnel. Please don��t tell me you n to devour everything?�� Xuanyuan rolled his eyes.


    ��You overestimate me, hahaha�� I can��t do that, but the egg could.�� Greed chuckled. ��It��s only an egg. When nine red suns appear on the shell, it��ll be ready to breakthrough. That means it would have restored a full ninth of its total power and memories.��


    Xuanyuan was encouraged by the potential of the beast inside the egg. Xuanyuan wasted no time and directly entered the mine tunnel. Looking in from the outside, the tunnel was pitch ck, with numerous pairs of blood-red eyes ring out from the darkness.


    The creatures howled as they lunged towards Xuanyuan as soon as he entered the tunnel. With the dagger in his hand, Xuanyuan easily carved a path through the demons inside the tunnel. He didn��t dare to fight the demons one by one. Instead, he started to use the ��Heavenly Dragon��s Dash��. His Qi formed into the image of a dragon which charged deep inside the tunnel, killing everything it passed.


    Xuanyuan��s Armour of Heavenly Gold was also active to light the tunnel and provide additional defence. The tunnel was four metres high, and seemed like a never-ending path which stretched deep into the ground. After a period of time, he could finally sense the end of the tunnel, there was dense Qi ahead. It had to be the source of the disposition.


    Like the Mo nest, the air here was poison to practitioners. However, this poison no longer had any effect on Xuanyuan, he didn��t need to take any antidotes beforehand.


    His Qi was being consumed very quickly. Every time a demon attacked, the armour would activate automatically which drained a small portion of his strength. The only way he could replenish his strength was by thrusting his dagger into the demons in order to drain them.


    The golden light lit the way through the tunnel as the blood continued to flow. The tunnel was soon filled with a small stream of blood on the ground. Xuanyuan couldn��t be stopped.


    He had travelled three miles into the tunnel and killed an uncountable number of demons. Xuanyuan knew that Greed had already collected ten elixirs and stored them inside his ring.


    Just when he was enjoying how easily he was progressing, six overwhelming attacks rushed towards him. Each of them was at least a hundred dragons of strength. Xuanyuan was caught off guard and he immediately used the ��Heavenly Dragon��s Steps�� to evade. His quick reflexes allowed him to dodge three attacks, but he was still hit by the other three. In order to defend against the attacks, the armour consumed sixty percent of his Qi. With the bright golden light which shone to defend him, Xuanyuan could clearly see the enemies that attacked him. They were covered with scales with extremely sharp ws and arge pair of scaled wings protruding from their back. They were Yaksha!


    He used the ��Heavenly Dragon��s Dash�� once again and thrust his dagger into one of the Yakshas. Its life essence was extremely powerful which was very helpful in replenishing his energy.


    Xuanyuan quickly had to duck, barely avoiding the iing ws which were aiming for his head. With a turn of his waist, he thrust his dagger into the attacking Yaksha��s torso. With that he had taken care of the second Yaksha.


    Another Yaksha spread its wings and flew towards Xuanyuan. He grabbed the decaying body of the Yaksha he had just drained to use as a shield, but the decayed corpse was instantly pierced by the ws. Xuanyuan quickly grabbed the Yaksha��s arm which brought the ws to a stop and with another fluid movement he stabbed the Yaksha between the eyes with his dagger.


    There were now only three left, but they were preparing to attack together. Xuanyuan knew that his armour could resist a total of six hundred dragons of strength. Anything over that would drain his fighting Qipletely and render his armour useless.


    He couldn��t afford to let them prepare. With a sudden burst of speed, Xuanyuan leapt towards the remaining Yaksha and ughtered them before they could organise. An elixir slowly fell towards the ground as he finished them off.


    ��Not bad, this is only the fifth level of the mine. Usually, Yaksha��s will only start to appear on the sixth level.�� Greed said happily. Xuanyuan knew that Greed��s appetite was endless. Even with the life essence from over a thousand creatures, Greed was still hungry for more. ��I��m now sharing the essence with the egg, so you have to work harder from now on, boy.��


    Xuanyuan was furious. He was forced into endless hardbour! ��Are you kidding me? Am I the master or are you the master?�� He shouted in his mind.


    ��You are the master, of course��.�� Greedughed drily.


    After remembering that Fang Yuyou was waiting for him, Xuanyuan stopped arguing and continued deeper into the tunnel. He didn��t encounter a single creature over the next mile. It seemed like he had attracted all the creatures that were inside the tunnel when he was fighting.


    Suddenly, the tunnel started to widen and eventually opened into a fifty metres wide mine. It was filled with jades and a condensed Qi. The mine was dimly glowing as Qi filled the air. There were arge number of corpses that were spread across the ground. Some of them were wearing the clothes of inner disciples.


    The first thought that came to his mind was that was going to be rich. Apparently, Greed had the same thought.


    ��Wonderful, wonderful! Boy, throw the egg into the middle of the mine. The two of us are going to feast on every ounce of Qi from this mine. Do it now! Quickly or Fang Yuyou will die!��

 Chapter 107 – Disposition Destroyed

    ��It��s a natural jade mine. The quality of the jades here will be varied, but therge quantity of jades will help. Be quick boy. If you practice here, you will also advance with a shocking speed.�� Greed squealed with excitement, he was like a beggar who had just stumbled onto a gold mine.


    Xuanyuan was no better, he still had the mentality of a beggar from his previous life. He immediately seized the chance and jumped into the mine while taking out the egg. It was still in an ugly ink ck colour, but when he took it out, the egg started to shake. Xuanyuan was finding it difficult to keep hold of the egg. He immediately put the egg in the middle of the mine, as this was where the Qi was most condensed. As long as it could touch the ground, the egg would start to devour the Qi from the jades surrounding it. The bright and magnificent jades started to fade and turn dull with visible speed, which shocked Xuanyuan.


    ��Boy, don��t give everything to that beast. Give me some too. QUICK!!! It��ll absorb everything if you��re too slow!�� Greed screamed in panic.


    Xuanyuan casually stabbed the dagger into the ground. He then sat where the Qi was most concentrated and started to recite the devouring technique. His skin, muscles, bones, veins and marrow all seemed to turn into hungry beasts. His body started to devourrge quantities of the Qi stored inside the jades that were beneath him. Xuanyuan immediately felt that his body had rxed and his strength was being enhanced.


    Outside of the jade mine, he needed to extract the impure Qi from the air which then had to be purified before he could use it to refine his body. However, inside the jade mine, he could absorb an endless stream of pure Qi without much effort. He started to recite the Heavenly Dragon Technique �C the Way of Refining Marrows. He had already be ustomed to the form of the heavenly dragon. Now he needed to engrave the heavenly dragon��s form into bones and marrows.


    He could sense that his marrows were being transformed into tiny dragons. He activated the pearl and started to absorb Qi with increased speed. His strength was increasing in an equally astonishing rate.


    Xuanyuan finally knew the benefit of practicing with arge amount of fighting jades and crystals. No wonder they were considered luxurious items that every practitioner was interested in.


    *******************************************************


    ��Mydy. We can��t hold on for much longer. Master Xuanyuan might not make it in time. What should we do?��


    ��I have almost used up all of my pills. I can onlyst for another hour.��


    ��I feel like the demons are attracted by the blood from the ones we kill!��


    The Fang family guards were desperate after half a day of fighting. Fang Yuyou��s eyes grew cold. She opened her mouth and after a pause she said, ��Hold on for a while longer.��


    They were surrounded by a thick, ck fog. They were unable to see into the distance. The only thing they could see was the endless sea of red eyes ring at them. However, the demons were unable to get any closer. Fang Yuyou��s in Water Formation was defending them. When the demons approached, they would be minced into small chunks of flesh.


    The ground was a sea of blood and demon elixirs, but there was no time to collect the elixirs. They had to focus on keeping the formation active.


    ��Mydy, I��m exhausted. I only have three strength-replenishing pills remaining. Are we really going to die here?�� One of the guards was losing his confidence. Xuanyuan had left over two hours ago.


    ��Might it be possible that Master Xuanyuan has encountered a simr piece ofnd? He might not be able to escape.��


    ��Master Xuanyuan has great talent, but he��s still a wild fighter. Only a powerful master who is knowledgeable ofndscapes can destroy the disposition of thend.��


    ��We shouldn��t wait any longer, or we��ll die here!��


    Every passing minute was torture for them. They were given hope but each second seemed like an eternity. Fang Yuyou was exhausted as well.


    However, before their morale had brokenpletely, the ck fog started to fade. The demons surrounding them had started to grow restless.


    ��He seeded!�� Fang Yuyou smiled brightly. She felt a sense of victory, because she continued to trust in Xuanyuan. Shemanded her guards, ��Keep your position. We��ll wait until the fog disappearspletely and then we can fight our way out!��


    She concentrated her mind �C a great waterfall was formed from multiple sword waves which sliced dozens of demons into tiny pieces.


    Those demons were beginning to form intelligence, but it was not very powerful. When the disposition was destroyed, the negative energy also dispersed. The demons could sense the energy that attracted them in the first ce was starting to disappear. Since the energy was dispersing, the demons also started to leave �C towards the tunnel where Xuanyuan was. If it was not for the power of the disposition, most demons would rather stay inside mine tunnels that contained Qi to quickly enhance their strength, it was much more beneficial to them.


    However, there were many conflicts over territory between the different Mo creatures. So many Mo creatures would avoid angering the Mo creatures inside the tunnels.


    Half an hour quickly passed and many of the demons started to group around the outside of the tunnel. Some of the braver demons had already entered the tunnel. Suddenly, the demons inside the tunnel started to shriek and howl, which attracted the attention of the rest of the demons. They ceased their attacks on the Fang family and entered a berserk state. Ignoring Fang Yuyou and her guards, they all started to rush inside the tunnel.


    Fang Yuyou could finally rx. There were dozens of demon elixirs remaining which was the remnants of the intense battle. They slowly collected all of the elixirs, before Fang Yuyou cried out, ��Quick! Go help Master Xuanyuan. He must have gone inside the tunnel in order to destroy the disposition, this must be what angered the demons!��


    She immediately started to lead the rest of the guards towards the tunnel, there were eighteen guards left. But they were unable to get close because of the swarm of demons charging inside.


    ��Mydy, we can��t get through. There��s too many of them. I��m afraid Master Xuanyuan is doomed. We should go before we share the same fate.��


    ��We have tried our best, mydy. He��s alone and won��t stand a chance against so many demons.��


    ��It��s my fault. This was all caused by my decision.�� Fang Yuyou crushed a demon��s head to release her guilt. Her eyes were filled with tears. Xuanyuan had saved their lives, but was trapped inside the tunnel with the demon swarm.


    ��Dead or alive, I��ll know after I see his body. Kill all demons outside and clear a path with the lightning talismans.�� She ordered coldly. Despite their exhaustion, the guards wouldn��t dare to retreat. They were still alive because of Xuanyuan, after all. Many of them suspected that their youngdy was starting to fall in love with the boy.


    They were all holding a lightning talisman in their hands as they activated them all at the same time. The demons in front were immediately destroyed. Following Fang Yuyou��s lead, they charged deep into the tunnel.


    ��Master Xuanyuan, wait for me.��

 Chapter 108 – Wild Realm, Completed!

    Fang Yuyou was guilt-ridden. While inside the tunnel, Xuanyuan had never been happier.


    His practice had elerated by ten-fold when inside the dense Qi of the jade mine. He kept practicing by using the heavenly dragon technique. He continued to punch out with his full strength, the more he punched, the more he seemed to resemble a powerful dragon.


    The marrows in the arms and legs were being refined with each punch. Like liquid metal, they were then molded into tiny dragons, which roared from inside Xuanyuan��s bones. He had almost reached the fullpletion of the wild realm. He would reach the peak of the wild realm after he refined the marrow contained in his spine.


    His strength had jumped from a hundred and eight dragons to a hundred and eighty dragons �C a shocking improvement. His strength wasparable to some of the most powerful king realm fighters!


    The amount of Qi he was able to store inside his body had greatly expanded. Before he practiced inside the jade mine, he was able to withstand six hundred dragons of attack power before his Qi was depleted. He could now withstand a thousand dragons of attack power before his Qi was depleted.


    The mine was originally glowing dimly with a warm and refreshing light, but that light had now faded. Surrounding the egg was arge ring of dull grey powder.


    Xuanyuan stared at the egg. A circr red mark the size of a fist had formed on the shell. Xuanyuan cried out, ��Is that the red sun mark?��


    ��That��s right. The six hundred jin of crystals you bought a few days ago helped to speed up its recovery. That��s why it is able to absorb Qi so rapidly. That six hundred jin of crystals was equal to six million jin of top ss jades. This mine probably had one hundred million jin of top ss jades and that Qi formed the first red sun mark.�� Greed��s exnation only further irritated Xuanyuan. Only one mark appeared! He still had to make more appear, but that wasn��t the end of it. Greed continued, ��Each mark will need more Qi to appear. You have to work even harder, boy. Don��t let us starve.��


    ��Greed, how was your progress then? Didn��t you say you can recover to the peak of the grandmaster realm with just the Origin of Memories? With all those jades, you probably reached the imperial realm, right?�� Xuanyuan was tired just listening to Greed.


    ��You wish. The Origin of Memories more or less limits the speed of my recovery. Unless I have ess to an abundance of Qi to break through the barrier. I can only step into thepletion of the grandmaster realm.�� Greed sneered.


    ��That��s it? That was a lot of Qi���� Xuanyuan rolled his eyes.


    He didn��t even have time to finish his sentence before demons jumped down from the tunnel into the mine, while screaming frantically. It seemed like they were just running to their deaths, Xuanyuan thought. He took out his Wind Spirit spear and began ughtering the demons. With a seventy-two dragon increase in strength, the demons were no match for Xuanyuan. He didn��t need the dagger to continuously absorb their Qi. He now felt like his body was a whirlpool, constantly pulling the Qi towards it. Now that he had reached thepletion of the wild realm, his speed and strength were improved exponentially.


    Xuanyuan continued ughtering the demons with the Wind Spirit spear. He moved like a whirlwind, spinning and defending himself against the demons which attacked him from every angle. When he released his fighting Qi with his attacks, it was like a ripple on the surface of ake, hundreds of demons were blown into the air and chopped into pieces.


    The blood was streaming down to the centre of the tunnel, created a puddle where the egg was ced. The blood contained the life essence of the demons which was quickly absorbed by the egg.


    ��Boy, faster! Kill! Devouring Qi and life essence together is the best! Faster!�� Greed was pushing Xuanyuan to kill faster. He fought for six whole hours without feeling any fatigue. When he finally killed thest demon, his strength had stopped increasing at a hundred and ny dragons of strength. A quarter of his spinal marrow had been refined. There was no longer any rust visible on the dagger. It was now shining with a dim ck light.


    The Qi in the mine be extremely thin and the glow had disappeared. Xuanyuan noticed that they had sucked every drop of Qi from the jade mine. He looked at the red sun mark on the egg and sighed, ��Two blood sucking bastards.��


    He approximately killed eight thousand demons and collected a hundred demon elixirs. He put the egg back into his ring, picked up the dagger, and turned around.


    Suddenly he heard rapid footsteps approaching and a shadow appeared at the entrance of the tunnel above. Fang Yuyou was covered with demon blood and had a face filled with terror, but her face brightened the moment she saw Xuanyuan.


    ��Master Xuanyuan! How wonderful! You��re alive!��


    It was then that Fang Yuyou and her guards realized the mine was filled with corpses that formed a small mountain. They were speechless. Only six of the guards had stayed alive. The ones remaining had all stepped into the king realm through constant fighting.


    ��What�� Master Xuanyuan. You killed all these demons alone? Unbelievable��.�� One of them gasped.


    ��That��s impressive. There are at least five thousand demons. No�� more than that. How did you achieve it, Master Xuanyuan?��


    ��Master Xuanyuan produced the seven-coloured light. Of course he can do it.��


    Xuanyuan knew that Fang Yuyou must have been worried sick about him. He smiled at her and leaped towards the tunnel. She immediately embraced him when he arrived.


    ��I��m so d you��re alive. I thought you must have been killed!�� She sounded like she was weeping.


    Xuanyuan suddenly felt his heart warming. He smoothed out her bloodstained hair with his fingers as he teased her, ��I am the legendary Xuanyuan, I can��t be killed by demons. It��s all right, don��t cry. People will start to think you are falling in love with me.��


    She suddenly pushed him away. Her eyes were red, but so was her face. ��Don��t be stupid. I��m not in love with you. I didn��t cry for you. You saved us, that��s why we came here to rescue you. If you��re okay, we��ll be on our way.��


    ��Hahaha, the little girl��s embarrassed. Boy, I think you have a girlfriend now���� Greed teased Xuanyuan.


    ��Cut the bullshit.�� Xuanyuan replied to Greed as he followed Fang Yuyou out of the tunnel.


    Everywhere they looked, there were the corpses of demons. They gathered the remains of the guards that had died in battle. It was impossible to bring them out of the mine, so they had to leave them here. They quickly buried the guards�� remains, after all of that, they were truly exhausted. They all sprawled across the floor, exhausted.


    ��We still need about twenty jin of crystal before we havepleted our mission. How about you?�� Fang Yuyou asked.


    ��I��ve got the hundred jin of jades, but I still need to find fifty jin of crystals. Does anyone know where the crystal mines are?�� Xuanyuan shrugged. Then he passed them the twenty jin of crystals he took from the group who attacked him. ��I found these crystals earlier. Take them and leave the mine. I want to go look for a crystal mine.��


    Fang Yuyou was surprised to hear that Xuanyuan needed fifty jin of crystal for his mission. She said, ��Where are you going to look? We have only used one of the ten days of our mission. We should go together.��


    ��No, go back. There are many powerful people who are aiming for my life. You��d only make things more difficult for me.�� He gave one final smile and then departed.


    Fang Yuyou gritted her teeth angrily, ��I��m much stronger than you can imagine. One day, you��ll need my help.��

 Chapter 109 – Imminent Danger

    ��Why are you leaving? Didn��t you notice that the girl, Fang Yuyou, is smitten? What a lucky boy! I��d say, her interest in you is the most innocent kind. Unlike Bai, she doesn��t calcte profit and loss.�� Greed��sugh echoed in Xuanyuan��s mind.


    ��Shut up. It��s none of your business.�� Xuanyuan was annoyed. He wanted to avoid Fang Yuyou. If they were together, there would be things that he could never tell her. He wanted to go to the Eastern Dynasty as fast as possible to save his beautiful Master Zhenluo. He wouldn��t consider any other rtionships in the meantime. On the other hand, his enemies would surely use this test as an opportunity to kill him. If Fang Yuyou followed him, they would definitely kill her as well. This mine test was the perfect opportunity to murder someone without reproach.


    ��Boy, I��m just concerned about you. You don��t understand much about people��s hearts. I can easily tell which woman is sincere and who is using you. Bai is of course much better in many ways than Fang Yuyou, but she values profit more than anything. She might not be willing to help you when you��re in danger, but Fang Yuyou would��.�� Greed started another of its never-ending speeches.


    ��I say, have you ever considered bing a professional matchmaker?�� Xuanyuan asked vehemently.


    ��I��m just saying, you must be careful of the women you grow close to. Don��t let yourself be used by them. You will regret it in the end.�� Greed chuckled dryly and warned Xuanyuan in a serious tone.


    ��Were you used by a woman in the past? Or was the Emperor?�� Xuanyuan teased impatiently. Greed immediately grew silent, which stimted Xuanyuan��s desire to gossip. So he said, ��So I was right! You��re not even human, so how could a woman break your heart? Maybe it��s the Emperor? But he was so powerful; it must have been difficult for someone to trick him. I don��t know, which of you were tricked by a woman?��


    Xuanyuan was trying to provoke Greed, but it gave absolutely no reaction. Xuanyuan��s n had failed miserably, ��Old fox��.��


    He started to look around and noticed there were many sharp stones on the ground. Because of the nature of thend and the air, the stones here were poisonous. They were able to pierce through spiritual instruments like they were paper.


    The field was covered with glowing grass which allowed him to faintly see into the distance. There were numerous mine tunnels which extended into different areas. Each of the tunnels was filled with a negative air and they each had their own uniquendscape.


    Xuanyuan approached the closest mine tunnel. He was surprised by his own observations, ��The power of thesendscapes are even stronger than the disposition of delusion. That��s crazy! Gemmologists were so powerful! If I study the Book of Acquisition, I can use the power of thendscapes to destroy an entire army, without having to fight a single battle.��


    ��Of course, thendscapes were created by arge umtion of Qi and the power of the earth is much stronger than that of men. So you must study the Book of Acquisition. You are blessed with good luck, boy, good things keepsing your way.�� Greed exined quietly.


    ��Tell me, was it you, or was it the Emperor who got dumped?�� Xuanyuanughed, which silenced Greed again.


    On his way, he noticed numerous demon corpses, someone must have been through here before. He slowly approached one of thergest mine tunnels. He felt the violent negative energy the closer he got to the tunnel.


    He looked inside. Not very far from the entrance was arge valley which extended down. It was surrounded by a violent air, which attracted arge number of demons. Inside the valley, there were numerous fighting stones on disy. Even the smallest stone was the size of a human head. Xuanyuan knew instinctively that if he ventured deeper, the quality of the stones would be incredible.


    However, the demons were almost double the size of ordinary demons. Their bodies were covered withrge, intimidating muscles and finished off with a set of frighteningly sharp ws. Their eyes had lost all sanity, only the thirst for blood remained. They all had at least eighty dragons of strength and there were at least three thousand of them.


    Xuanyuan observed thend��s fung shui and was shocked,


    ��The Disposition of Insanity! It��d be impossible to defeat those crazed demons and extract the stones.��


    Then he spotted Yakshas at the very centre of the valley. They were twice as strong as the ones he fought previously. Their wings were spread outwards and their scales stood upright like little sharp knives. They seemed to have around a hundred and eighty dragons of strength. There were over fifty Yakshas in the valley.


    Just when Xuanyuan was thinking of possible ways of extracting the stones without fighting the crazed Mo creatures, two overwhelming forces rushed towards his direction.


    ��We couldn��t find the boy. Maybe elder brother Huotao gave us bad information?�� One of the men frowned. He was a muscr brute, he was Nu Long, ranked thirty on the List of Merit.


    ��It can��t be, he continued moving for a majority of the time, but I can feel that he has stopped. We must be getting closer.�� The other man was radiating a dangerous aura. He was smiling like a predator who was chasing its prey. He was extremely confident in catching his prey.


    ��All right then. The boy actually killed my family��s young master. He thought that we wouldn��t dare to get revenge? He only has Fung Lie supporting him. The Nu family has support from multiple true disciples and elders. Not a single disciple rmended by Fung Lie has ever survived. He won��t either.�� Nu Long smirked.


    ��He��s just a bastard who doesn��t know the first thing about the fights between true disciples. He thought that he could just do whatever he wanted because he gained a little bit of power? Even if we don��t kill him, the true disciples would do it for us.��


    ��He is equipped with countless upper ss earth instruments. We��ll share the rewards after we kill him. He produced the seven-coloured light. If we can kill him, it will prove that we have better potential and will benefit our practice! We��re closing in on him now. We need to kill him with one strike!��


    Lie Sha and Nu Long were both peak king fighters, their eyes were emitting a dangerous light as they moved closer. Slowly, they approached Xuanyuan, but Xuanyuan waspletely ignorant of the imminent danger.

 Chapter 110 – Runaway

    Xuanyuan looked straight ahead, thinking of ways to extract some fighting stones amongst all the violent, crazed Mo creatures.


    ��What should I do? The Dustless Helmet won��t be as effective in the middle of a disposition. I could be spotted by the Yakshas which would put me in grave danger. But the rewards are the highest quality stones��.��


    Then, all the hairs on his body stood on edge, he sensed dangering from behind him. He leaped forward and activated his helmet in an instant. With a deafening explosion, rubble was blown everywhere. The ce where Xuanyuan was standing a few seconds ago had be a seven metre deep hole. He quickly calmed down and noticed two men, both were peak king fighters, carrying upper rank earth instruments. They each had a strength of over two hundred dragons.


    ��He��s pretty fast.�� Nu Longmented. He was carrying a Dragon Head Hammer which weighed a thousand jin, ordinary people wouldn��t even be able to lift it. But he swung it like it was a toy. Next to Nu Long, Lie Sha was holding a sword which was engulfed in mes. It was named the Sword of Heavenly Fire, the heat from the sword had the power to turn rock intova.


    ��Don��t try and run. We know you have the Dustless Helmet!�� Lie Sha took out a mirror �C the Mirror of Revealment �C and injected his Qi into it. A light shone from the mirror and lit a ten metre wide area.


    ��You still cannot hide your aura.��


    Both men surged into the air. Xuanyuan��s whereabouts was exposed under the light of the mirror. He wasn��t able to hide from this duo.


    ��Greed, don��t absorb the Qi to stop their tricks. I have a n to deal with it.�� Xuanyuan made up his mind and activated his boots. He charged into the disposition that was swarming with powerful demons.


    ��The kid wants to run. Follow him!��


    ��That disposition is dangerous, but demons don��t have the power to fly like we do. Hahaha���� Lie Shaughed. Then he and Nu Long quickly followed Xuanyuan into the tunnel.


    Xuanyuan had almost reached fullpletion of the wild realm, left with only the spinal marrow yet to be refined, so he was just as fast as peak king realm fighters. But Nu Long and Lie Sha also had quality boots that aided their speed. So it wouldn��t be easy to escape from them.


    ��Be careful, boy. Don��t let them get within ten metres of you. Otherwise those demons will be able to see you and you��ll be torn apart by them. Even I can��t even save you.�� Greed sounded like it was looking forward to watching a great show.


    ��Didn��t you reach the peak of the grandmaster realm? Just go and kill the two of them!�� Xuanyuan was impatient.


    ��This is the perfect chance for training. I can��t help you with everything.�� Greed chuckled.


    ��To hell with your training!�� The moment Xuanyuan stepped into the disposition, he was struck by a violent evil Qi. When Nu Long and Lie Sha followed him, the power of the evil Qi surged towards them. Xuanyuan��s Body of All Creations could easily withstand the suffocating environment, but ordinary practitioners would have been killed already.


    Nu Long and Lie Sha weren��t equipped with the special physique to tackle the evil Qi. They immediately felt difort. ��The power of the evil Qi had increased to counteract our strength. Quickly, take the suppression pill at once!��


    The pills quickly proved effective. They were no longer bound by the suffocating Qi and were able to easily fly inside the disposition, almost catching up with Xuanyuan, who was struggling within the swarm of demons.


    ��Hahaha, you don��t need to run. You can��t get away!�� Nu Longughed while mming his hammer towards Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan leapt forward when he felt the pressure of the attack. The dozen demons surrounding him before were all crushed into paste. He was unluckily struck by the force created by the attack, activating his armour. Though the instrument didn��t cost him a great deal of his Qi reserves after he broke through to a hundred and ny dragons of strength.


    An uncountable number of demons were provoked by the attack and red towards Nu Long and Lie Sha, who were hovering in midair. They could see numerous pairs of red eyes below them, just like ghosts, giving an eerie vibe.


    Lie Sha also prepared to attack, ��Land of Fire!��


    Lie Sha��s Qi was fire based. A stream of white-hot fire was released from his sword, incarcerating the enemies under his feet.


    ��Boy, fire can melt gold. His sword might be even more powerful than your armour.�� Greed warned. Xuanyuan immediately used the ��Heavenly Dragon Breaking�� and broke through the wall of fire unscathed.


    Xuanyuan ran towards the deepest part of the valley in the middle of the disposition. The demons around took no notice of him, they were too busy ring at Nu Long and Lie Sha. The increased evil Qi also started to enhance the demons�� power. Their strength now reached ny dragons and they were growing furious at Nu Long and Lie Sha. Countless ws were sent flying straight at the two men above. The ws pierced through the air like arrows, shooting towards the two men. Each of the ws contained at least eighty dragons of strength.


    Nu Long and Lie Sha were caught off guard by such an unconventional attack, though their armours both activated and defended them automatically. Nu Long��s Qi was of gold by nature, while Lie Sha��s was fire by nature. Lie Sha burnt all of the ws into ashes. Now wless, the demons were weakened, like a bee without its stinger.


    The men grabbed their strength-replenishing pills and ran after Xuanyuan again. Xuanyuan cut a path through the demons using his dagger, this allowed him to replenish his Qi when necessary. In his other hand, he was holding a Crossbow of Dark Currents, which he used to shoot a few bolts towards Nu Long and Lie Sha from time to time. The arrows were filled with evil Qi and poison; they were marginally more deadly than the Crossbow of Explosion. His constant attacks were a nuisance to the men above.


    ��You damn kid. I��ll kill you!��


    ��Don��t you run, wait there for me boy!��


    Xuanyuan was amused, ��But I will get away if you can��t keep chasing me!��


    Xuanyuan didn��t pick up the fighting stones on the way. He knew the most precious stones were located among the fifty Yakshas at the centre.


    Nu Long and Lie Sha were burning through their Qi to divert all the attacks from Xuanyuan. And of course, Xuanyuan didn��t mind that at all.


    The power of the evil Qi surged once again �C just as he was approaching the Yakshas. The Mo creatures that were covered with dark burgundy scales and had wings that were covered in sharp spikes. Their ws were clearly more dangerous than those of the demons. Their strength had reached a hundred and ny dragons.


    The Qi was extremely dense near the Yakshas, the Qi from the stones was allowing them to grow stronger. The Yakshas were provoked by the angry roarsing from arge number of demons. They suddenly spread their wings and flew towards Lie Sha and Nu Long who were midair.


    Xuanyuanughed at the shocked faces of the two men. He quietly snuck towards the fighting stones hidden inside the crater. ��Have fun fighting the Yakshas! Hahaha����

 Chapter 111 – Grandmaster Class Talisman

    Xuanyuan quickly had Greedpletely devour all the auras on his body and conceal his location.


    ��How can this be. I can��t detect him anymore, he must have known about the aura that Huotao ced on him and tricked us into fighting these demons and Yaksha. He must��ve already known about our n. Damn it.�� Lie Sha had been tricked by Xuanyuan, but was unable to kill him which made him furious. He vented his anger in each of his attacks, he was using the Lie Family��s Heaven ss technique.


    ��Burning Sword of Heaven!��


    mes emerged from the tip of his sword and formed small swords. With a numerous of me swords shooting out from the tip of his sword, the attack seemed like a waterfall of fire. Eight Yakshas were burnt to ashes, only the echo of their shrieks remained.


    Nu Long was also furious that he had been tricked. He started to pour his Qi into his hammer. The decorative dragon on the side of the hammer opened its mouth, a golden light shone from the dragon��s mouth and a loud roar filled the air.


    ��Voice of the Golden Dragon!��


    The golden light hit a Yaksha, crushing its bones and flesh like they were tofu.


    Xuanyuan was surprised to see how powerful the two of them were when fighting, but he still decided to concentrate his attention on collecting the valuable fighting stones. There were around fifty fighting stonesying on the ground which were at least a hundred jin each, some of them were a thousand jin. But Xuanyuan paid no attention to the weight of the stones as he swiftly shoved them all inside his ring.


    The Yakshas fell from the air one by one. Even though they weren��t able to injure Lie Sha and Nu Long, they were forced to consume all of their strength-replenishing pills when fighting against the Yaksha. Even though the creatures didn��t know any techniques, the sheer amount of them was enough to drain the two men of their strength. Below them, there were still many hostile demons which continued to attack towards them.


    The worst part was that not a single elixir dropped from the ughtered Yakshas. Yakshas with higher strength often had elixirs inside their bodies. However, those Yakshas had their strengths enhanced because of the disposition.


    Even more disappointing was ahead �C Xuanyuan was gone. He was so far away, they couldn��t find a single trace of him. Their mirror was useless once they lost track of him.


    They left the disposition and both exchanged a nce.


    ��He tricked us. I won��t let him live any longer!�� Nu Long was furious.


    No matter what, he still has to return toplete his mission. We��ll station ourselves near the portal. No one must know of our actions. Otherwise, Fung Lie wille for revenge.�� Lie Sha��s face was dark.


    Nu Long trembled at Lie Sha��s words. What they had done was extremely shady. If Fung Lie didn��t know about it, he couldn��t do anything. But if it became public knowledge, they��d be punished by the Enforcement team and Fung Lie would definitely sentence them to death. As a true disciple, he had the right to sentence those who were deemed guilty.


    ��What if we can��t catch him?�� Nu Long asked.


    ��Then we��ll use Yan Ziyun from the School of Yuehua to threaten him. We��ll kill her if he says a word about today.�� Lie Sha had already learnt of Xuanyuan��s background, this was information he could use to his advantage when things went wrong.


    In fact, Xuanyuan was hiding very close to them under the cloak of the Dustless Helmet. He heard every word they said.


    ��How dare they threaten Yan Ziyun, she has absolutely nothing to do with this. I won��t show them any mercy. It��s time to check what is inside Xingyun��s ring. There might be some interesting stuff that I can use against them.�� Xuanyuan pulled out a talisman, a powerful force was emanating from it. Greed chuckled at the sight of the talisman.


    ��Not bad. It��s the Gold Spear Talisman. It��s a grandmaster ss talisman.��


    Xuanyuan smiled coldly and poured his Qi into the talisman. The talisman activated and he immediately threw it towards Lie Sha. The surrounding space was soon filled with countless golden spears which hurtled towards Lie Sha! Even though his armour was activated automatically, it couldn��t withstand the power of a grandmaster talisman. In an instant, Lie Sha was minced into chunks of flesh. He died before he was able to let out a scream. Only his set of upper rank earth instruments remained intact.


    ��Grandmaster ss talisman!�� Nu Long screamed in terror. This talisman could only be created after a month of effort from a powerful grandmaster. The cheapest price on the market was 300,000 king coins per talisman.


    Xuanyuan swooped in and collected Lie Sha��s instruments and his ring. After noticing Xuanyuan, Nu Long regained his senses. He was shocked that Xuanyuan would have such a powerful talisman. If he had another one, Nu Long would be next.


    ��I��ll kill everyone from the School of Yuehua. They all died miserably because of you!�� Nu Long threatened as he ran away at full speed.


    Xuanyuan grabbed his Wind Spirit and jumped forward while activating his Dragon Boots. He was like a Xian of wind as he rushed forward with incredible speed. He was aiming to strike Nu Long��s back, but Nu Long seemed to have anticipated the attack and with a twist of his body he swung his hammer towards Xuanyuan. The hammer and Wind Spirit collided with a tremendous impact.


    Xuanyuan felt a sharp pain in his arm which extended all the way to his chest. The pain was so much that he almost lost grip of the Wind Spirit. Nu Long had around two hundred and ten dragons of strength. Xuanyuan could notpete using only power alone.


    But he was not the only one that was shocked by the result. Nu Long was surprised to feel that Xuanyuan��s strength had grown to a hundred and ny dragons! It was much more powerful than the information given by Huotao. He thought Xuanyuan would only have around a hundred dragons of strength!


    Nu Long took out three Golden Arrow talismans. They formed into a single powerful arrow with six hundred dragons of power which pierced towards Xuanyuan. Xuanyuan didn��t have any time to evade from such a short range. His armour was activated automatically and a shield formed which blocked the iing arrow. However, he was propelled a hundred metres backwards and sixty percent of his Qi was drained.


    ��Hahaha�� Go to hell!�� Nu Long was delighted to see his attack seed and quickly followed up with another attack. He released his Qi into his hammer and a golden light shot towards Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan was shocked but he was quick to evade the iing attack. He immediately jumped into the air and barely dodged the golden light.


    Nu Long was surprised to see Xuanyuan��s quick reactions, he was clearly experienced at fighting. He activated his hammer to attack again.


    But Xuanyuan didn��t n on giving him another chance. He gripped his Wind Spirit tightly and aimed towards Nu Long while still in the air. A giant dragon image appeared behind him as he unleashed his attack. He was so fast, Nu Long didn��t have a chance to dodge, only his armour could protect him. Xuanyuan��s first strike didn��t have the power to kill Nu Long through the armour, so he quickly retreated. While he retreated, Xuanyuan took out three Burning Sky talismans and threw them towards Nu Long. Nu Long recognized the talismans and his face drained of colour.


    ��NOOOOO!��

 Chapter 112 – Earning Money

    Three Burning Sky Talismans exploded in an instant unleashing an intense heat and a wave of fire. The attack was equal to three Xuanyuan��s attacking at the same time.


    Since gold was weak to fire, Nu Long��s gold based armour would be weakened and unable to withstand the full power of the attack. Since the majority of his Qi was already consumed during his fight with the Yakshas and from attacking Xuanyuan, the attack would be lethal. Nu Long had used all of his strength-replenishing pills beforehand, leaving him no way out. His armour continued to drain his Qi until thest of his Qi was used, then the protective spell on the armour faded, allowing the wave of fire to engulf Nu Long.


    Nu Long only screamed for a few seconds before his body was reduced to ashes. Only his instruments and ring escaped the intense heat unharmed, which Xuanyuan happily added to his wealth.


    From their rings, Xuanyuan had extracted their inner tokens and transferred all their merit points over to himself. Eight merit dragons flew from the tokens and disappeared inside Xuanyuan��s token. That meant they had abined total of eight hundred million merit points. Xuanyuan was thankful that Nu Long and Lie Sha had worked so hard to save so many merit points, it was a great gift to him. Afterwards Xuanyuan casually threw their tokens away.


    ��I need to find a safe ce where I can cut open these stones. Haha, how great! I received so much with such little effort!�� Xuanyuan grinned. He really felt good after robbing his enemies.


    ��Work harder, boy! I��ll take those instruments you��ve just collected. They should do. I am able to devour the power of upper rank earth instruments and above, so get me some of those!�� Greed added.


    ��Howe you��re always so greedy? You have already devoured so many of my jades and my crystals, you want to take away my instruments now too?�� Inside his ring, the instruments of Lie Sha and Nu Long were already gone. Xuanyuan felt like his heart had been ripped from his chest.


    ��When I regain my powers, you will be dealing with Xian instruments. You understand nothing!�� Greed said impatiently, ��The spells I devour from those instruments can still be used to protect you so stop your whining.��


    Xuanyuan smiled. It wasn��t a bad deal after all. Xuanyuan started to daydream, when would he be able to obtain a Xian instrument?


    Xuanyuan avoided some demons and headed to a direction with less creatures. Finally, he arrived at an abandoned cave which was overflowing with glowing grass. There wasn��t a single trace of demon aura inside.


    He immediately took out a human-head sized stone from his ring and cut through it with his dagger. He learned from the Book of Acquisition, stones needed to be cut like you��re peeling an apple. Slowly, he was surrounded by thinyers of stone. The stone in his hands was bing smaller as he continued to peelyer afteryer. The stone was already half the size it was previously.


    ��There can��t be nothing of value inside such arge fighting stone! I refuse to believe it.��


    But the next second, a bright light shone from his hand and a powerful Qi burst through the final fewyers of stone, shedding them like a snake skin.


    There was a crystal inside which was slightly blemished. Xuanyuan could tell immediately that it was an upper ss crystal. Slightly disappointed, Xuanyuan moaned, ��Only fifty jin worth of upper ss crystal?��


    ��You��ve forgotten the value of crystals! You think crystals grow like grass? You think it��s easy to stumble onto them? Do you remember how many merit points you spent to get those top ss crystals? It��s pretty good already to have this much. The amount of crystal you��ve got there could be exchanged for fifty thousand jin of top ss jades. You can easily finish your mission with this.�� Greed scolded.


    Xuanyuan nodded and put away the crystal. He then started to peel away at the other stones. As he became more experienced with peeling the stones, his speed gradually increased. The second stone he cut released a much brighter light than the other crystal. This crystal had no blemishes and a much stronger Qi, it was forty jin of pure top ss crystal.


    ��Wonderful! I wonder if there are any unusual crystals inside these stones!�� Xuanyuanughed. He started cutting through arge stone that was at least two hundred jin. He was extremely hopeful for what he might find, ��ording to the Book of Acquisition,rger stones have a higher chance of unusual crystals growing inside.��


    However, when the entire stone was reduced to thin sheets of stone, there was absolutely nothing inside.


    ��How��s this possible?�� Xuanyuan rolled his eyes, annoyed that he had to slowly peel such arge stone, only to receive no reward.


    ��Stopining. Not every stone will contain jade or crystal. Otherwise, everyrge stone would be priceless and the merchants wouldn��t need to gamble when buyingrge stone. You don��t have a set of heavenly eyes, it��s normal for you to get unlucky with your choices. Sometimes, the most experienced gemmologist might still choose wrong and buy a worthless stone.�� Greed exined.


    Xuanyuan spent the next few days peeling his collection ofrge stones. He had collected fiftyrge fighting stones and ten of them were empty. Apart from the first fifty jin of crystals, he acquired two thousand and nine hundred jin of upper ss crystals, and one thousand, eight hundred jin of top ss crystals.


    ��Hahaha, even though I didn��t get any unusual crystals, this is still a really good harvest.�� Xuanyuan was pleased. These stones were collected by the Yakshas, they handpicked the highest quality stones from the surrounding mines. Otherwise, the harvest would have been much less. Normally, you would only find a jin of crystals among five hundred jin of stones. Countless people would go crazy if they knew that Xuanyuan acquired so many crystals with such ease. Greed was also in a merry mood. Most of those crystals would be absorbed by Greed, after all.


    ��Good stuff! We should head back now, once we get back, we can use these top ss crystals to create a disposition which will help me break through to the king realm. I��ll be a king fighter in no time. Then we��ll see who will dare to challenge me within the List of Merit!�� Xuanyuan said as he stood up and left.


    *************************************


    At this moment, next to the portal for returning to the inner sect was two grandmaster fighters. They were not true disciples, but they were Elders of the Inner Sect. They had been sent by the Lie Family and the Nu Family.


    Three days ago, Lie Sha and Nu Long��s life tokens shattered, which meant they had been killed. The main houses of both families were shocked to receive such news. They weren��t sure who killed them, but they were inner disciples which were on the List of Merits. They had a bright future and would have brought endless esteem to their families. The families wouldn��t let this go, so they sent two grandmaster fighters to investigate. These Elders would not be suspected if they killed a disciple inside the mine, more specifically Xuanyuan.


    ��Didn��t that Xuanyuan boy only have a hundred and eight dragons of strength? It��s impossible for Lie Sha and Nu Long to die by his hands. If I catch him, I��ll maim him and throw him into the mine to die!�� A muscr man said furiously. He was not as powerful as Xingyun, but Xuanyuan was still much weaker inparison.


    ��I��m also curious as to what happened. He produced the seven-coloured light during his test. He��ll eventually have toe through the portal, we can just deal with him then. He��ll wish he��s dead!�� Lie Zan had a bloodthirsty look on his face. His family had two requests �C the death of Lie Sha��s killer and the death of Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan ran towards the portal,pletely ignorant of the trap waiting for him.

 Chapter 113 – Ambushed

    Xuanyuan looked inside his ring, two thousand and nine hundred jin of crystal was spread surrounding the beast egg. The egg was emitting a dim ck light and absorbing the power from the crystals at a visible rate. The crystals instantly darkened and exploded into grey powder, leaving only the egg behind.


    Watching such a gluttonous disy, Xuanyuan sighed heavily. He had peeled through several thousand jin of stone over the past few days to get these crystals, but they onlysted a few moments. The egg and Greed were the enemy of all wealth! However Xuanyuan could feel that the egg��s power had been enhanced from before. The red sun mark on the shell was now shiny and golden. He was still curious as to what was inside the egg? It was the emperor��s mount, it must��ve been a terrifying and imposing beast. Maybe it was a powerful dragon? Or a winged tiger? Could it be the legendary phoenix?


    ��He will be so shocked when he sees whates from the egg after it hatches.�� Greed grinned viciously.


    Xuanyuan opened Lie Sha and Nu Long��s rings and found 2.3 million king coins. He now had more than 10 million king coins in total. He was probably one of the richest inner disciples. It wouldn��t be a problem for him to buy a full set of top rank earth instruments. There were also many medicines and pills inside their rings, including restriction elixirs and enhancement elixirs. Restriction elixirs worked as protection which restricted poisons like the air in the Mo nest from entering one��s body; the enhancement elixir would aid in the absorption of Qi into the body. They were precious to ordinary people, but Xuanyuan had no use for them. His speed of absorbing Qi was already fast enough, he didn��t need to increase it. But since the elixirs were still worth quite a lot of money, he kept them and nned to exchange them for merit points.


    Then he continued to search through Xingyun��s ring.


    ��There were two thousand jin of top ss crystals! He was such a rich true disciple!�� Xuanyuan didn��t see the crystals when he searched the ring for weapons before. Perhaps Greed already sensed them, but said nothing.


    ��Talisman of Sand! Another grandmaster ss talisman, he was really something. Arrow talisman! Also a grandmaster ss talisman. He was so rich that he had three grandmaster ss talismans in his ring!��


    Apart from the one he used to kill Lie Sha, Xuanyuan now had five grandmaster talismans. He wanted to save the three grandmaster talismans he received from Bai. The talismans he received from Bai were from peak grandmaster fighters, they were much more powerful than Xingyun��s talismans. He would much prefer to use the talismans that he robbed from other people than spend his own wealth.


    ��The Elixir of Fury.�� Greed said when Xuanyuan grabbed an elixir from the ring. ��This is a very powerful elixir; it can enhance your power by three folds, but when the power wears off, there will be countless unknown side effects. It will causerge amounts of damage to your body.��


    Even so, Xuanyuan knew that he should hold onto this, in case of emergency.


    ��Elixir of Kings. That��s worth a lot. I think he wanted to save it and use it to assist him when breaking through realms. Now it��s all yours.�� Greed chuckled.


    Other pills and elixirs weren��t very suitable for Xuanyuan, but he still kept them to exchange for merit points.


    ��Xingyun will definitely want your head for stealing such arge fortune, hahaha. You have to be careful, boy. You stole so many of his treasures and you have already made lots of enemies. Actually, the Emperor also advanced because he was under constant siege form his enemies.�� Greed teased.


    ��I��m not the Devouring Emperor. I��ll be Emperor Xuanyuan. I don��t want to be attacked constantly���� Xuanyuan rolled his eyes.


    ��


    Slowly, Xuanyuan approached the portal.


    ��Look, it��s the boy. He��s here.��


    ��Looks like he hasn��t noticed our presence. We should kill him now.��


    Two voices were quietly speaking while they lurked in the shadow, then two forces rushed towards Xuanyuan.


    ��DIE!��


    Xuanyuan was shocked and his armour activated automatically. The attacks instantly consumed eighty percent of his Qi. He now understood that his enemies this time were grandmaster fighters. They were hovering in the sky and releasing an overwhelming strength.


    He immediately activated the Dustless Helmet and disappeared from sight, while swallowing a strength-replenishing pill and making a dash towards the portal.


    ��Want to run? It��s not so easy. Eyes of me!�� Lie Zan��s eyes turned red like mes. This was the two-star heaven ss technique from the Lie Family. It could see through any illusions and nothing could be hidden from those eyes, including the Dustless Helmet.


    Xuanyuan realized the Dustless Helmet couldn��t help him, but he didn��t remove his invisibility. He was focused on rushing into the portal, he knew that they chose to ambush him, because they were afraid of being seen by others. He needed to run to the portal in order to save himself. However, thendscape wasn��t making his escape easy. Glowing grass was extremely dense in this area since it was close to the portal. Also the road he had chosen was less than twenty metres wide.


    ��It looks like they are members from the Lie and Nu Family!�� Xuanyuan recognized the technique which used mes, simr to Lie Sha. He was shocked to see that the families had actually sent grandmaster fighters to kill him. Judging from their clothes, they were Elders in from the sect!


    ��Golden Spear Sea!�� Nu Fei summoned an overwhelming Qi and a sea of gold submerged Xuanyuan��s body.


    Xuanyuan had no time to hesitate. He took out the Talisman of Sand. Activating it with his Qi, he threw the talisman in the direction of his two opponents. Suddenly, a hurricane of sand absorbed the gold Qi. It was like a spinning wrecking ball which hurtled towards Lie Zan and Nu Fei. The two of them were unprepared to encounter such an attack.


    ��Isn��t this Brother Xingyun��s talisman of sand? It��s made from star sand and star stones. Quickly defend!�� They both shouted as they released their Qi. Their middle rank earth instruments activated to defend them against the powerful talisman.


    Even though they were the elders from the inner sect, they still only had one piece of upper rank earth instrument each. They both chose an armour. They could only buy better instruments after they saved the required funds. Their family deemed them to be less talented then Lie Sha and Nu Long, so they didn��t receive as much attention and were given less funding.


    However, they were still grandmaster fighters. Combining their strength, they were able to stop the attack from the talisman of sand. The hills and stones around them exploded and shattered when encountering the hurricane.


    Xuanyuan seized the chance and was rushing towards the portal, but suddenly a shield of light appeared which blocked his escape. There was a spell formation around the entire area which created a shield, trapping him inside.


    ��Looks like they are determined to kill me here.��


    A red and gold Qi shield was blocking Xuanyuan. He was surrounded by small hills on both sides, there was nowhere for him to run. He gripped his Wind Spirit spear tightly and pierced towards the shield of light.


    ��Don��t you dare destroy the shield!�� Lie Zan was surprised to see Xuanyuan unleashing a hundred and ny dragons of strength in his strike. The spell they initially set up would be unbreakable if it was a normal wild fighter, but it was Xuanyuan.


    Lie Zan summoned a sea of fire and attacked towards Xuanyuan from above. Xuanyuan immediately activated another grandmaster ss talisman.


    ��Arrow talisman!��


    The talisman a golden stream of light which formed into ten thousand golden arrows. They shone brightly in the dark mine, like stars in the night sky. The frightening sound of so many arrows piercing through the air was enough to cause a person��s scalp to grow numb.


    Nu Fei sensed the imminent danger and screamed, ��Run. The arrows were made from Xingyun��s Qi! We cannot stop them, we need to run!

 Chapter 114 – Shock

    The night was dark, only the light from the stars covered the sky.


    Nu Fei and Lie Zan were very quick. Within seconds, they rushed behind the shield of light, but the wall started to crack after only a few golden arrows.


    ��There��s nowhere else to go! Reinforce the shield!��


    They were panicking while unleashing their Qi to strengthen the shield defending them. The middle rank earth instruments on them were at full power, ready to protect them. But as the next wave of golden arrows arrived, the shield and their protection was slowly chipping away. They were quickly burning through their Qi reserves and their faces had grown pale.


    ��We need to use our blood!�� Lie Zan shouted, they both started to merge their blood with their Qi which turned into a fresh stream of power. Grandmaster fighters refined their blood so they were able to use their blood as fuel to continue fighting.


    Xuanyuanughed cruelly, ��Haha, I��ll be leaving now. I��ll make sure to report everything to Brother Fung Lie and see what happens. The Lie Family and the Nu Family are really in trouble now!��


    The men were caught off guard by hisment, but there was nothing they could do other than defend against the stream of golden arrows. Lie Zan had used too much of his Qi and was unable to use his technique anymore. Xuanyuan quickly disappeared and was nowhere to be seen.


    When all the arrows finally disappeared, Lie Zan and Nu Fei werepletely exhausted. They had to defend against two powerful grandmaster ss talismans. They had only just stepped into the grandmaster realm, it was almost impossible for them to survive.


    ��Damn it. The boy escaped. We didn��t think he would have gotten two grandmaster ss talismans. They both belonged to Xingyun! It looks like the rumours were true about Xingyun��s arm being cut off by Fung Lie and the boy stealing his ring! Didn��t he know that Xingyun has three true disciples supporting him? He��ll be killed no matter what he does.��


    ��Let��s worry about us first. Fung Lie won��t let us go. Should we head back and tell our families?


    When the two of them were talking, a silent spear pierced through the air. Neither of them had time to react before a spear pierced from Lie Zan��s back and out from his chest, it pierced through his body and destroyed his heart. The Wind Spirit spear was extremely powerful and it unleashed its explosive power inside Lie Zan��s body, so even though grandmaster fighters were powerful, Lie Zan still died a pitiful death.


    Xuanyuan then aimed for Nu Fei��s head. Nu Fei was the older of the two and only had a slight amount of Qi remaining. He only had a fraction of power left, enough to barely float from the floor. He wouldn��t have expected Xuanyuan to kill Lie Zan so easily. He panicked as he shouted, ��How dare you!��


    ��Ha, why wouldn��t I dare? Go to hell!�� Xuanyuan smiled coldly, Nu Fei��s brain exploded as the spear pierced through his skull. Xuanyuan grabbed both of their corpses and headed towards the portal. ��Aren��t you both too na?ve? You really believed me when I said I was leaving?��


    They both let their guard down since they thought they would be able to kill Xuanyuan with ease, they had let their guard down and in the end they fell to Xuanyuan trickery. Xuanyuan immediately took their rings and tokens, then transferred all the merit points to himself �C four merit dragons, 400 million merit points. Xuanyuan wondered if these people were trying to make him rich rather than kill him. They were many wealthy individuals from the powerful families. Xuanyuan��s wallet was almost bursting after he added another million king coins. He also gave Greed the upper rank earth instrument from each of them. He knew it was an emergency, Greed would help him with all the techniques and protection spells it devoured.


    ��Greed, I can��t give you their bodies or their life essence. The Nu and the Lie families wanted to kill me, they have to receive punishment. I will let everyone know the consequences of making me your enemy!��


    ��Hahaha, good, very good, boy. You��re ruthless. I��ll just wait for more crystals then.��


    *************************************


    At the portal, there were many disciples who had already finished their mission, they were waiting for enough people to arrive so they could activate the portal. Then they would officially be inner disciples. Fang Yuyou and her guards were among them. They refused to go with thest batch of disciples and were waiting at the portal.


    Four elders were busy gossiping as they waited for disciples to arrive.


    ��It��s been several days already, do you think Xuanyuan, the boy who produced the seven-coloured light, will finish his mission? I wonder if he offended someone powerful.��


    ��I heard that he was ordered to collect much more than the other disciples to finish the mission. It��ll be very difficult.��


    ��I heard he��s not very powerful. Are you sure it was really him who produced the seven-coloured light? He probably won��tst long. All the people chosen by Brother Fung Lie have such miserable fates. He won��t be any different.��


    ��He��s got a lot of potential. He won��t die that easily. He should have the Xians protecting him.��


    ��That��s impossible. Even though he has potential to be a Xian, he��s still not a reincarnation. The Xians won��t go out of their way for him.��


    ��What��s impossible? Does someone like you have expert knowledge about Xuanyuan��s potential?�� Fang Yuyou overheard the elders�� conversation and felt a great sense of anger. So she jumped up to intervene.


    ��Get lost, girl. He��s only a stupid little boy. What can he do?�� One of the elders mocked.


    Suddenly a violent wind rushed towards them. Everyone turned around and looked closely, someone was rushing towards them while carrying two corpses.


    Fang Yuyou was the first one to react, ��Young master Xuanyuan!��


    Everyone in the room had their eyes fixated on Xuanyuan. His armour was shining with a bright golden light, his helmet gave him a sense of carefree Xian, his steps were like a powerful dragon. He looked majestic and imposing. It was a scene that many people would remember for the rest of their lives.


    In each of Xuanyuan��s hands was a dead body, both were dressed in the clothes of elders. Many disciples recognized the dead bodies, they were wondering why these elders were inside the mine.


    ��These two menid an ambush in the hopes of taking my life, so I killed them. They were here on orders from the Lie Family and the Nu Family. I will make sure they are punished!��


    Xuanyuan��s statement shocked the four elders. They looked at each other in confusion.


    ��He killed two grandmaster fighters? He��s only a wild fighter, how is that possible?��


    ��Look at their wounds. Those wounds were clearly made by the wind spirit spear. He must have killed them, I��m certain. He��s crazy! Not even Brother Fung Lie could achieve such an incredible feat when he was young.��


    While holding the dead bodies of two grandmaster fighters, Xuanyuan looked like a god of death. Many inner disciples felt like they were looking at an invincible giant.


    ��Elders, activate the portal. I��m going back to the inner sect.�� Xuanyuan said coldly.


    They would normally need to wait for more people to activate the portal. However, Xuanyuan, with his majestic and imposing aura, was giving them an order. The four of them nodded profusely and started to activate the portal.


    Xuanyuan spotted Fang Yuyou inside the portal. They exchanged nces and nodded to the other. Suddenly a bright light filled the air and everyone was sent back to the inner sect.


    When Xuanyuan finally disappeared from sight, the four elders finally rxed,


    ��That was so insane!��


    ��He really killed two elders!��


    ��He was so scary!��

 Chapter 115 – Fight for the Bodies!

    Chapter 115 �C Fight for the Bodies!


    Xuanyuan carried the bodies all the way to the Judgment Stand. All the inner disciples-to-be needed to go there to collect merit points for the mission and to be an official inner disciple. Some people might attempt to cheat and purchase their jades, crystals and elixirs from dealers before the mine test, but they couldn��t hide the truth once they were on the Judgement Stand.


    Xuanyuan followed behind Fang Yuyou and her guards, but didn��t approach and join their group. Since they had finished the test early, the line to the Judgment Stand was still short.


    Minister Baizhan frowned when he noticed the dead bodies of two elders, but someone quickly whispered in his ear to inform him of the situation.


    ��You��ve obtained quite the achievements, brother Xuanyuan. It seems like you administered justice by killing these two rogues.��


    ��Thank you, Minister.�� Xuanyuan replied. Then he casually threw the dead bodies to the side while taking out a hundred demon elixirs, a Yaksha elixir, many bottles of pills and medicines he collected from Lie Sha, Lie Zan, Nu Long and Nu Fei. He also took out the hundred jin of jades and fifty jin of crystals he needed to pass the test. Baizhan was slightly shocked when he saw everything that Xuanyuan had acquired.


    ��Dear lord, he needed a hundred jin of jades and fifty jin of crystals to pass the test! And he finished the mission in only four days! That��s insane!��


    ��That��s right. I thought the disciple who produced the seven-coloured light would be given a more difficult test, but I can��t believe he finished it in such a short time.��


    Numerous inner disciples were in awe.


    ��He has unlimited potential.�� Baizhan thought to himself when he calcted the merit points Xuanyuan would receive. ��That will be 170 million merit points in total, brother Xuanyuan.��


    Xuanyuan now had 1.45 billion merit points. Most of the inner disciples on the List of Merits would need several years to acquire so much.


    ��


    ��Hahaha, the kid finished the mission in four days which exceeded everyone��s expectations!��


    ��We only asked for ten elixirs, so he wouldn��t put himself in too much danger, but he finished with over a hundred!��


    ��Take a close look, his strength has enhanced from a hundred and eight to a hundred and ny dragons. It��s settled, he will be my disciple!��


    ��This precious talent will be my disciple, you can go to hell.��


    The Xians started to argue amongst themselves, but who could me them? Xuanyuan��s talent was too shocking. Luckily, many of the Xians already had disciples, otherwise, thepetition would have been even more fierce.


    ��He��s exchanging all of his merit points for top ss crystals again. Why does he need so many crystals? Did he absorb all of the previous crystals already?��


    ��That��s the most possible solution. His strength must have improved so quickly because of the crystals. Maybe he has the legendary ��Body of All Earth��, that would exin why he needs so many stones, jades and crystals, it��s to increase his strength!��


    ��The kid is probably the reincarnation of a type of fighting earth. That��s right, only an earth element body can contain such an abundance of Qi����


    ��


    When Xuanyuan finished exchanging his crystals and before he could say anything to Fang Yuyou, two overwhelming forces came crashing towards the Judgement Stand. Xuanyuan looked up and saw another two grandmaster fighters that hade from Lie Family and the Nu Family. However, these two were much stronger than the others, they were on the same level as Xingyun in terms of power. Their auras were much different from Lie Zan and Nu Fei, it was likely that they were both true disciples!��


    ��Brother Xuanyuan, hand over those bodies, we will handle the rest.�� One of the men said as he red at Xuanyuan. He would have probably tried to kill Xuanyuan if they weren��t on the Judgment Stand.


    Xuanyuan narrowed his eyes and smiled half-heartedly, ��Who are you? And why should I give you the bodies?��


    ��I��m Lie Gu, a true disciple, and Lie Zan was a member of my family. I have the right to im his body on behalf of my family.�� Lie Gu clearly radiated the aura of a peak grandmaster fighter. The pressure he imposed on Xuanyuan suffocated him. Even though Lie Zan and Nu Fei were both grandmaster fighters, they had only barely advanced into the grandmaster realm. Their strength couldn��t bepared with a peak grandmaster fighter.


    ��That��s right. Hand over Nu Fei��s body, then there will be no problem. If you disobey us, we��ll charge you for disrespecting your elders. Kneel before us and hand over the bodies.�� Another man, named Nu Duan, interrupted. He was also unleashing his pressure towards Xuanyuan��s body.


    ��Boy, they want to destroy all the evidence. If you don��t have the bodies, they can use you of murdering the elders without cause. Don��t let them take the bodies.�� Greed said urgently, ��Damn it, the Xians of the sect are watching, so I can��t help you deal with them, they might be able to detect me.��


    ��Don��t even think about taking the bodies from me. You want to steal away the evidence? Your family members attempted to ambush me and were killed instead. Yet you want to punish me for thi������ Xuanyuan couldn��t continue and instead started to cough up blood. He could feel a sharp pain from all of his organs and he could hear the sound of his bones being crushed under the pressure. However, he clenched his teeth and grabbed hold of the bodies as he straightened his back, standing straight without fear.


    He could probably take the pressure released from one peak grandmaster fighter, but the pressure from two of them was enough to injure him. When Minister Baizhan saw what was happening, he started to aid Xuanyuan. He was also a peak grandmaster so he was able to negate half of the pressure being applied to Xuanyuan. Lie Gu frowned and asked Baizhan coldly, ��Baizhan, you��re only a mere Minister of Judgment from the inner sect. It isn��t your ce to interfere with the business of true disciples. Do you want to die?��


    Baizhan was not afraid, he burst intoughter and mocked Lie Gu, ��You would dare to kill me? I��m from the Taibai Trade Centre! Do you think that you can go to war with us with just your two families? If you dare to kill me, go ahead. Look, I have deactivated my protection.��


    Lie Gu and Nu Duan hadn��t ounted for Baizhan interfering with their n.


    ��Why would we want to kill you, brother Bai? You must have misunderstood us. Xuanyuan is a traitor to the sect who killed a member of my family. We just want their bodies as evidence, we are here to punish a traitor. But how dare he ignore us true disciples?�� Nu Duan smiled. He applied even more pressure when he uttered thest few words. Xuanyuan immediately felt that his head was ringing. He started coughing up more blood, three of his ribs had been broken under the increased pressure. He didn��t have the power to resist for any longer and released his hand, dropping the bodies.


    ��That��s a good boy. Even if you hand over the bodies, we won��t let you go for killing elders of the sect.��


    ��That��s right! How dare you use my family��s belongings to exchange for merit points? You��re too bold. Kneel down and beg for forgiveness!�� Lie Gu shouted. His voice was filled with a powerful Qi which crashed into Xuanyuan.


    Every one of Xuanyuan��s bones started to crack. He was doing his best to endure the pain and hadn��t cried out, but he continued to cough up more and more blood. They were going to kill Xuanyuan.


    ��You��re killing him! How dare you!�� Fang Yuyou screamed. She took out a piece of jade and immediately crushed it, releasing a terrifying force.

 Chapter 116 – Earning Big

    Chapter 116 �C Earning Big


    ��That��s a space jade created by a Xian! Oh no, I know that aura! She��s rted to Fang Yun.��


    ��Interesting! Looks like the kid also has a talent for flirting with women. He has captured the heart of the youngdy Fang.��


    ��Hahaha�� he��ll make a great disciple for sure!��


    The Xians continued with their discussion like they were bored children.


    ��


    The jade created a tear in space, from which a man stepped out. His arrival caused everyone in the area to feel a tremendous sense of dangering from him. He was Fang Yun.


    ��My beloved niece, what troubles you?�� Fang Yun was a very clean and handsome looking man, his voice was gentle and soothing.


    Fang Yuyou quickly summarized the entire event, except she added parts where Lie Gu and Nu Duan humiliated her and insulted her uncle, Fang Yun. There were tears forming in her eyes as she spoke about how they humiliated her and cursed her uncle. Everyone was left speechless when they saw her incredible acting.


    ��


    ��She is clearly twisting the story to make them seem in the wrong. Her methods are harsh, but it gives them a taste of their own medicine.��


    ��An eye for an eye. That girl is extremely clever.��


    ��


    ��You little bitch, what nonsense are you spouting?�� Lie Gu and Nu Duan pointed at Fang Yuyou as they shouted angrily.


    Fang Yun frowned deeply as he red at Lie Gu and Nu Duan. His gaze was filled with murderous intent. The pressure created from his re caused a few of their bones to break. They fell from the sky and heavily crashed into the ground. Fang Yun was demonstrating the power of an imperial realm fighter.


    ��You two have used the techniques which were graciously given to you by the sect to bully its inner disciples. You think you can insult me? You think that you can call my niece a bitch? You think that I wouldn��t dare to kill you? KNEEL!!!�� Fang Yun knew Fang Yuyou was embellishing the story, but it was a perfect chance for him to establish his reputation and status within the sect.


    Both men were reduced to pitiful, trembling children. They knelt down and started to kowtow to Fang Yun.


    ��Brother Fang Yun, we didn��t say those things about you. Please have mercy! We wouldn��t dare to insult you.��


    ��That��s right, brother Fang Yun. We are only joking with your niece; we wouldn��t call her that otherwise.��


    ��Bullshit!�� Fang Yun directly pped both of their faces sending over a dozen teeth flying from each of their mouths.


    ��Then you are using my niece of lying?�� Fang Yun nced at Xuanyuan. All his organs had suffered injuries, most of his bones were broken or fractured, and yet he was still standing straight without fear. Fang Yun admired his bravery and it seemed like his niece was interested in him. He made a few movements with his hands and pushed a gentle Qi into Xuanyuan��s body which healed him with incredible speed.


    Xuanyuan smiled bitterly. He ended up needing Fang Yuyou��s help, after all.


    ��No, no. We were wrong, we were wrong. Please don��t kill us. We��ll do whatever you say!�� There was nothing else they could do except begging for mercy. Fang Yun appearing was not part of their n. He was one of the most powerful true disciples, even more powerful than Fung Lie. Fung Lie had only just stepped into the imperial realm. Because Fung Lie was the reincarnation of a wind spirit, he had the strength to fight against peak imperial fighters, but he stood no chance against Fang Yun.


    Fang Yun nodded and turned to Xuanyuan, ��I would normally spare their lives considering they are my fellow disciples, but since it was the two of you who suffered at their hands, I will let you two decide their fate.��


    Xuanyuan waspletely healed thanks to the power of Fang Yun. Seeing that Lie Gu and Nu Duan were now being crushed under Fang Yun��s pressure, arge smile covered Xuanyuan��s face, ��My two brother disciples only made a few minor mistakes. It wouldn��t be right for them to die because of it.��


    ��Brother Xuanyuan is right. Thank you for understanding, brother Xuanyuan.�� Lie Gu and Nu Duan were surprised and delighted that Xuanyuan spared their lives.


    ��But there should always bepensation. I believe as true disciples, my two brothers would be able to earn a great deal of money. Since I am all alone and have to support myself, I barely have enough to live a simple life. It��s truly a shame that I am unable to afford new techniques and instruments, don��t you agree? So it would be great if you could give me the instruments and rings that you have with you.�� Xuanyuan��s voice didn��t sound like he was angry, quite the opposite, he sounded quite pitiful. Lie Gu and Nu Duan both looked very uneasy while Xuanyuan looked amused.


    ��This kid is interesting���� Fang Yun was also amused as he watched the disy.


    ��What��s the matter? Do you value a few possessions more than your own lives?�� Fang Yun said, causing Lie Gu and Nu Duan to tremble. They quickly handed Xuanyuan their instruments and rings.


    ��Xuanyuan you bastard, I��ll shred you to pieces. You are foolish for letting me go today. Luckily, he didn��t take my most important possession, my true token.�� Lie Gu was furious that he had suffered such a defeat, so he directed his anger towards Xuanyuan.


    ��Good the kid is stupid and didn��t ask for my true token. I��ve got all of my merit points saved inside. I can still recover from these losses and after that I will take his life.�� Nu Duan thought.


    Xuanyuan moved over to examine the instruments when he suddenly looked confused, ��Oh right, how could I be so forgetful, you can help me with merit points too. Hand over your true tokens.��


    Both Nu Duan and Lie Gu felt their hearts drop, but they didn��t have a choice in the matter. Xuanyuan took a deep breath when he saw the amount of merit points they had gathered over the year �C 22.8 billion. He was still so poor whenpared to them.


    ��Lady Fang, we should split these merit points.�� Xuanyuan said as he turned to Fang Yuyou.


    Fang Yuyou blushed and nodded shyly. One merit dragon after another flew into their inner tokens. Xuanyuan��s token, once empty, was now worth 11.4 billion merit points. He also checked all of the pills, talismans, coins and crystals, he then gave Fang Yuyou half of everything. He then gave the upper rank earth instrument set to Greed, which caused it to grow excited.


    ��Wonderful! Wonderful! I really like this girl. Boy, you should keep her around. She��s a fine woman����


    Xuanyuan ignored Greed��s nonsense and continued to count his treasures. He had four grandmaster ss talismans, four million king coins and three thousand four hundred jin of top ss crystals.


    Lie Gu and Nu Duan��s hearts were bleeding as they red at Xuanyuan. They felt like their flesh was being cut off piece by piece.


    Fang Yun was d to see that Xuanyuan shared everything equally with his niece.


    ��Brothers, your families both sent people to assassinate me. It��s only right that someone must be punished, but if each family gives me fifty thousand jin of top ss crystals, then I will pardon all your families�� crimes against me.�� Xuanyuan added after he counted all of the possessions inside the rings. Even Fang Yun was a bit shocked when he heard this. Xuanyuan was a money sucking vampire!


    ��


    The Xians who were watching were allughing.


    ��I really like this kid. I want him as my disciple. No one is better suited!��


    ��How rare it is to find such financially conscious disciple. If he is my inheritor, my mountain will be prosperous forever!��


    ��So that��s why he wouldn��t hand over the bodies! He wanted to use them to extort money. He��s a genius!��

 Chapter 117 – Five Old Men

    Chapter 117 �C Five Old Men


    Lie Gu and Nu Duan both widened their eyes when they heard Xuanyuan��s demands -fifty thousand jin of top ss crystals- that was an unreasonable demand. Did he think that crystals were something that could be grown like vegetables?��


    ��What��s wrong? You don��t think your lives are worth more than fifty thousand jin of crystals?�� Xuanyuan smiled at them creepily.


    They both jumped like a cat who had its tail stepped on and urgently replied, ��Of course it��s worth. We��ll report this to the master of our houses, but we can��t guarantee that they��ll agree.��


    Xuanyuan took out his spear ��Wind Spirit��, which unleashed a powerful storm of Qi. Through the pressure and the healing of his body, Xuanyuan��s strength had enhanced to two hundred dragons of strength. It wouldn��t be a problem for him to kill Lie Gu and Nu Duan in their injured state.


    ��They have no choice! Do you think I will allow your family to bully me over and over again? Lie Yun and Nu Qian attempted to kill me in the forest when I wasing to the sect, Lie Sha and Nu Long hunted me down inside the mine test, after that Lie Zan and Nu Fei tried to assassinate me. So I killed everyst one of them. Your families must believe themselves to be really powerful, don��t you agree? Considering everything that I was put through, you dare to say that they will refuse topensate me?�� Xuanyuan said as he slowly walked towards them.


    He was releasing a bloodthirsty killing intent, when suddenly, another imposing force was felt rushing towards them. Xuanyuan looked up and noticed Fung Lie was racing towards him on his Dragon Scale Horse. Xuanyuan bowed politely, ��Brother Fung Lie.��


    ��I already heard about what happened. Those elders deserved something much worse than death. Lie Gu, Nu Duan, you are both true disciples, it��s against the rules for you to attack inner disciples. So thew enforcement team has given me permission to expel you both from the sect. You both are expelled from the sect and banished from its territory. This will act as a warning to the rest of the Lie and Nu family members. They should think carefully before they act in the future.�� Fung Lie��s words made Lie Gu and Nu Duan panic.


    ��Please forgive us, brother Fung Lie. This will never happen again. Please don��t do this to us!�� They continued to beg. It would be arge blow to their families if they lost their positions as true disciples.


    Fung Lie pondered for a while before he turned to Xuanyuan, ��Brother Xuanyuan is the victim here. If he��s willing to pardon you of your crimes, then I will agree.��


    Xuanyuan knew that Fung Lie was aiding him, ��All right, as I was just saying. Each family must give me a hundred thousand crystals aspensation. If you can��t do that, then I can only agree to let Brother Fung Lie expel you both from the sect! What do you think?��


    ��Yes, yes, yes. Of course!�� They didn��t continue to argue. True disciples were given many benefits and special authority which benefitted their families tremendously, much more than a hundred thousand crystals. However, if they agreed to give Xuanyuan the original fifty thousand crystals, they could have had their crimes pardoned for much less.


    ��I won��t take your word for it, after all, you people are scum. Who knows if you will actually keep your word?�� Xuanyuan continued.


    ��We can go to the Fire Mountain of my family��s Xian, there we can collect the crystals.�� The Lie Family was one of the most influential families within the Fighting Dragons Sect. They had a Xian who lived in one of the mountains, who would help their family��s disciples when necessary.


    ��That��s right, you can go to Fury Mountain to collect the crystals from my family.�� Nu Duan said hurriedly, forgetting about the wounds on his body.


    Fung Lie looked at Xuanyuan and sighed. Suddenly Fung Lie��s voice appeared in Xuanyuan��s head, ��You��re not daring enough. You should have asked for at least two hundred thousand jin from each of them.��


    Fung Lie��s words filled Xuanyuan with regret, but he couldn��t take back his words. ��But perhaps this is a good amount. If you asked for too much, I��m afraid the Xian of Fury and the Xian of Fire would intervene. They won��t care if it is only a small amount to settle the feud.��


    Then Fung Lie ordered, ��You must deliver two hundred thousand jin of crystals to brother Xuanyuan within a day. Brother Fang Yun will be the witness. If they are unable to fulfil these requirements, they shall be expelled. Agreed, brother Fang Yun?��


    ��Naturally.�� Fang Yun said gracefully.


    Then Xuanyuan handed over the remains of Lie Zan and Nu Fei. He had already extorted two hundred thousand jin of crystals, there was no point in keeping the dead bodies any longer.


    Lie Gu and Nu Duan endured the pain from their broken bodies and carried the bodies back with them, they were grandmaster fighters after all. Because their blood contained Qi, their bodies would heal at a rapid speed. In their hearts, they were still cursing Xuanyuan viciously.


    Fung Lie added oil to the fire to scare the other true disciples, so they wouldn��t dare to attack Xuanyuan without reason.


    ��Then this incident is concluded. Brother Xuanyuan, you did not disappoint me. Keep up the hard work and I will wait for you in the true sect. Brother Fang Yun, we should go back to the sect together. Since you saved Xuanyuan, I still need to thank you. We should go get some drinks together!�� Fung Lieughed happily and jumped on his horse to leave.


    ��Hahaha, wonderful.�� Fang Yun��s clean and handsome face had a happy smile. Then the space around him shook slightly, before they both disappeared.


    Xuanyuan and Fang Yuyou both exchanged a nce.


    ��Lady Fang, thank you for the assistance.�� Xuanyuan said.


    ��It was nothing. I��ve already received a great deal of rewards from helping. If you didn��t save me in the mine, I wouldn��t have made it out alive. Now we��re even.�� Fang Yuyou shook her head. Xuanyuan mumbled something in reply and then left without a word, leaving Fang Yuyou feeling slightly lost, ��It wouldn��t hurt you to speak more.��


    She remembered how Xuanyuan repeatedlyplimented her in the forest because he thought he had offended her and she felt slightly nostalgic. How nice would it be if they could be like that again? She felt like Xuanyuan was trying to avoid her.


    ��


    On a mountain overlooking the Judgment Stand, was a pale faced Huotao who was mumbling to himself, ��What did you say Xuanyuan did? He killed Nu Long and Lie Sha, and two elders? Does he have some secret powerful technique?��


    ��We not only failed to kill him, we made him rich at the same time. Two hundred thousand jin of crystals and more than ten billion merit points. That��s more than everything we havebined.�� Xiang Tianku he said sourly with a look of jealousy.


    ��If we kill him, then all of his wealth will be ours. I never thought that this country bumpkin would be so lucky.�� Kuiya said bitterly.


    ��It won��t be that simple. Sister Biyue, didn��t you say if this n failed, you still had one more option? He��s all yours.�� Huotao said.


    ��Of course, but I��ll have to ask Kuiya��s father, Kuixue to help.�� A hint of insanity shed through Biyue��s eyes.


    ��Of course. We can all share in his wealth after we kill Xuanyuan.�� Kuiya replied immediately.


    ��Naturally.�� Biyue have a sultry smile.


    **********************************************************


    Xuanyuan went back to his room, and noticed that Zhao Manfeng was waiting to greet him. There were also many disciples waiting to introduce themselves to him, but Xuanyuan sent them home. When everyone had left, he took out ten crystals the size of a fist and started to ce them in different locations.


    He recalled the contents from the Book of Acquisition and started to create the disposition, he created markings representing ten differentndscapes on the crystals using his Qi. When all ten crystals were marked, a powerful Qi started to flow inside the crystal. This was a disposition suitable for a wild fighter to refine his marrows. He stepped into the disposition and started to recite the heavenly dragon technique. The speed of his training inside the disposition was enhanced by tenfold.


    ��This kid even knows how to make a disposition. Even though it��s only a tiny one, it��s still quite an aplishment among the younger generation. Perhaps he really is the reincarnation of an earth spirit. Reincarnated earth spirits know how to create dispositions from the moment they are born.��


    ��That��s very possible. He��s got unlimited potential. By the way, I went ahead and did a thorough investigation into him, the kid is definitely not a spy from the Yin n.��


    ��I went to the School of Yuehua and looked into their future head, Yan Ziyun��s memories. The Yin n��s youngdy, Yin Zhenluo was the one who taught him, so he is actually being hunted by the Yin n. That��s the reason for him joining the Fighting Dragons Sect.��


    ��Poor boy. He didn��t even get taught a secret method from the Yin n, but they still want him dead. I��ll take him as my disciple and let him get his revenge on them in the future.��


    ��The boy seems to have fallen for Yin Zhenluo, but that might be Yan Ziyun��s imagination����


    ��That��s all right, isn��t Yin Zhenluo getting married? How about this, I have a suggestion, we should not fight over him, instead we take turns teaching the boy. Let��s see which of our techniques are morepatible with him, then that person will be his master. How about it? We��ve always wanted to know which of us is the best, I reckon this is the best way to determine it. When the kid��spleted his training, we will send him to trash the Eastern Dynasty.��


    ��I��m in, but won��t Lightning be furious if we do it without him?��


    ��He won��t be able to argue with all five of us. Wind took Fung Lie, us five will teach the boy, he is just fated to be without����


    ��Earth, you��re a scoundrel. If everyone agrees to this, then it��s settled.��

 Chapter 118 – Visit in the Night

    Chapter 118 �C Visit in the Night


    Inside the disposition, Xuanyuan was reciting the Heavenly Dragon technique. As he punched out, his fists created white Qi waves which transformed into the shape of heavenly dragons. Surrounding his body were numerous dragons, which were slowing merging into his body. With the aid provided by the disposition and the pearl, a day of normal practice was the same as ten days of hard work. Inside his body, his bone marrows seemed to be transforming into small dragons which were roaring and unleashing their power. His strength continued to surge upwards.


    Two hundred and ten dragons!


    Two hundred and twenty dragons!


    Two hundred and thirty dragons!


    Two hundred and forty dragons!


    Two hundred and fifty-six dragons!


    His strength had been enhanced from two hundred to two hundred and fifty-six dragons in just a single day. At this moment, he could feel that all of his marrows had been fully refined. The spinal marrow was like a slumbering dragon which connected every inch of his body.


    The moment he finished practicing, the hundred jin of crystals that surrounded him exploded into powder, which was blown away with the wind. The disposition had run out of power and broke.


    ��Great, I��ve finally reached the peak of the wild realm.�� Xuanyuan beamed. Then he sat on his bed cross-legged. He was studying the information he had obtained from the Book of Acquisition in his mind. He found out just how useful the technique was once he entered the mine test. When he had free time, he would dedicate it to studying the context contained within the book.


    ��


    ��Good, good. The boy was able to increase his strength by fifty-six dragons in a single day. He��ll be quite something when he breaks through to the king realm. He��s just like Fung Lie in that aspect, both of them improve with astonishing speed.�� The Xian of Fire, whose whole body was surrounded by red mes pped his hands and said excitedly.


    ��Which one of us will be the first to teach him? I think I should be first, since he might be the reincarnation of an earth spirit.�� A muscr old man said. His body was like a giant unmovable wall of muscle. He was the Xian of Earth.


    ��What a bunch of crap, Earth. You��re the one who suggested for us teach him together, but that doesn��t mean you will get the priority. I have an idea, we��ll all show up together and teach him our king realm techniques. We��ll decide after that.�� The Xian of Gold said, his aura gave people the feeling that he was surrounded by sharp spikes that could cut through space itself.


    ��That��s good. We study different techniques, the boy might not bepatible with some of them. We��ll see whose technique suits him best.�� The Xian of Water who was wearing a blue robe said while smiling kindly. His voice was smooth like fresh water running through a stream.


    ��Then it��s decided. We��ve been observing him for a few days now, we should reveal ourselves.�� Another man said, he was bursting with life and vitality, wherever he went flowers would bloom and life would sprout out again. He was the Xian of Wood.


    Xuanyuan had his eyes closed and was studying the Book of Acquisition. Suddenly, five mysterious forces descended towards him. Greed��s voice warned, ��Boy, a few Xians areing for you. Be careful. I won��t talk while they are here, in case they are able to discover me.��


    Without saying a word, Xuanyuan opened his eyes. Standing in front of him were five old men. The one with fire surrounding his body slowly started to speak,


    ��I will give you a technique from my Book of Royal Fire. It is a set of seven-star heaven ss techniques for refining your organs. Perhaps it will help you break through to the realm of Xian, and allow us to improve the technique from heaven ss to Xian ss��.��


    With a sh of red light, the technique was imprinted into Xuanyuan��s brain. He now knew exactly how he could use fire to refine his organs.


    ��My Book of Golden Xian will not lose out. Boy, these techniques are yours!�� The Xian of Gold said. His voice was slightly weak, since fire was able to melt gold, he would be at a disadvantage against fire in a fight, but he still continued, ��With this, you will have the power to pierce any defence����


    ��My Book of ck Water is so wonderful that��.�� The Xian of Water mumbled calmly while a blue light emerged and entered Xuanyuan��s brain.


    ��Boy, I think my Book of Earth suits you the most. I feel as if we��re connected���� The Xian of Earth was confident that Xuanyuan was the reincarnation of an earth spirit.


    ��And there is my Book of Green Wood��.�� The Xian of Wood was the slowest to act.


    Xuanyuan was not responding to their words at all. He could only nod before he engrossed himself into the techniques appearing in his mind. The Xians all felt dispirited by hisplete silence and could only disappear without a word. Xuanyuan finally spoke when all of them had left, ��What a bunch of freaks����


    The Xians almost rushed back in anger as they were able to hear Xuanyuan��s remark. However, they realized their sudden appearance inside the room would be a shock to anyone. It was good that Xuanyuan was able to remain calm.


    ��Hahaha, boy, you��re in luck. You can use the techniques they gave you to refine each of your organs separately!�� Greed was surprised at Xuanyuan��s good fortune.


    ��I understand, I can use fire to refine my heart and gold for my lungs, and so on.�� Xuanyuan replied.


    ��That��s right. You will be able to create the cycle of five elements. Your Body of All Creation has the power to devour everything, it will be easy for you. I was wondering where we would encounter a technique to refine your five organs, but I didn��t even have to search very far. Even though the girl, Yin Zhenluo left you her techniques, the effect will not be as good as the cycle of five elements. This is where you should take advantage of your Body of All Creation! It��s not every day that you get a chance like this!�� Greed was excited and immediately transferred ��The Way of Refining Organs�� from the devouring technique to Xuanyuan. When Xuanyuan entered the king realm, he would be able to unleash its potential.


    ��Well, it��s not that easy to cross the barrier between realms. I need to create more opportunities for myself to advance. Now that I��m in the inner sect, I want to take on some missions to temper myself in life and death situations.�� Xuanyuan felt a slight regret. A momentter, he swallowed an elixir of kings and studied the Book of Acquisition.


    Suddenly, a sultry, sexy voice could be heard from outside of Xuanyuan��s room, ��Brother Xuanyuan, are you in there?��


    Xuanyuan frowned and moved off his bed to open the door. The voice belonged to Biyue.


    ��What brings you here, Sister Biyue?�� Xuanyuan asked as he red at her.


    ��No need to be so hostile. Are you not going to invite me in?�� Biyue��s demeanour was very seductive. He could smell a mysterious fragrance on her body and her clothes were extremely revealing, showing her pale skin and subtle breasts. Xuanyuan could feel a heat rising to his head.


    ��It��s already after midnight. It��s not appropriate for the two of us to be behind closed doors together. You can say what you need from there.�� Xuanyuan had never been romantic with a woman before, so he was too immature to understand her intent. Also, he felt very uneasy when around Biyue, he felt that she must be plotting against him.


    ��Brother Xuanyuan, I know you think very low of me, but I��ve been thinking about the vile deeds I did to you. I came here to beg for your forgiveness. Also I��m bringing the two hundred thousand jin of crystals, Minister Baizhan asked me to give them to you.�� Biyue smiled shyly. She took off a ring from her long, delicate finger and gave it to Xuanyuan.


    ��Thank you, Sister Biyue. Is there anything else I can do for you?�� Xuanyuan put the ring on his finger at once andughed happily.


    Biyue rolled her eyes, but, she leaned in to Xuanyuan in a seductive manner and asked, ��So you don��t want to see me?��


    Xuanyuan really enjoyed the admiring gazeing from Biyue��s eyes. If this beautiful girl really wanted to be with him, should he take a chance with her?

 Chapter 119 – Seduction

    Chapter 119 �C Seduction


    ��What are you talking about, Sister Biyue. Why wouldn��t I want to see you? But you��re too abrupt, I��m not really sure how I should react.�� Xuanyuan grinned.


    ��Brother Xuanyuan, you��re such an attractive young man, so many women would fall for you. You defeated two inner disciples who were on the List of Merits, and two grandmaster fighters! Not even Brother Fung Lie had these achievements when he was your age. Ie here tonight to apologize to you for the unpleasant past between us. I hope you will forgive me.�� Biyue leaned her body against Xuanyuan, her soft breasts pressed against Xuanyuan��s body. He was clearly able to see inside her dress from this angle. Biyue looked at him with soft eyes. ��I really want to apologize. You still won��t let me inside?��


    ��Sister Biyue, I guess you are trying to seduce me?�� Xuanyuan smiled and wrapped his arms around Biyue��s waist. His other hand reached and groped her chest which made his heart start to pound. He peeked on naked women before, when he was young, but he never touched a body this beautiful.


    Xuanyuan had an intense urge to devour the woman in front of him. Biyue could sense his lustful urges and she felt satisfaction in her heart. With one movement, Xuanyuan tore off her dress and exposed her white skin to the pale moonlight, it was extremely erotic. Biyue gave a small moan when her clothes were ripped off. Xuanyuan��s bones felt like putty when he heard this noise.


    ��Yes, I am seducing you. If I didn��t move quickly, someone would steal you away. Don��t you like me?��


    A fire was already burning in his belly. His hand traced down from her breast into her undergarments, his hand was suddenly warm and wet. Xuanyuan smiled longingly, ��Of course. You are so beautiful, who would mind being seduced by you?��


    Biyue was starting to grow nervous. She wasn��t expecting Xuanyuan to be so direct. W hen she felt his hands caressing her body, it made her start to feel hot.


    ��-


    Inside a hidden dimension, the five Xians were cheering on excitedly without an ounce of shame, but Xuanyuan wasn��t able to hear it.


    ��Hurry and get it on!��


    ��That��s my disciple! He is just like I used to be, so many beauties apanied me to bed����


    ��Stop bullshitting����


    ��


    ��Would you marry me, brother Xuanyuan?�� Biyue asked sweetly. Xuanyuan paused and his hands came to a halt, his mind had grown less clouded by lust. Biyue felt angry when she noticed his change. ��Does he think I am just a toy?��


    But after a while, Xuanyuan��s hands started to move again, greatly stimting her body. He chuckled, ��Sister Biyue, it��s not impossible, but you need to be sincere with me.��


    ��Well, I know what you want me to say. I��ll be honest with you. Bifu was the one who encouraged me to attack you and Huotao was antagonized by Kuiya. Kuiya was also responsible for bringing his father Kuixue to kill you in the forest. Brother Xuanyuan, even though you are very good at dealing with their schemes, you should be careful, Kuiya is ruthless.


    ~


    Then there��s Xiang Tianku. He��s polite on the outside, but he secretly plots to kill. He hides his hatred deeply and only shows kindness. He knew that Nu Long and Lie She wereing at you, and felt very happy about that.


    ~


    Xiaotian is the most secretive of them all. When you were in the forest, you should have encountered some assassins. Two of them were sent by Xiang Tianku, the others were sent by Xiaotian. There��s rumour that he killed one of the disciples brought in by Brother Fung Lie. His brother, Xiaoxuan, is a true disciple, who is equal to Fung Lie!��


    Xuanyuan already knew these people. So he kept pushing, ��And? Who else?��


    ��There��s also Huotao. He really harbours a deep hatred for you after losing his position, but he��s very careful and will look to send someone else to kill you. So have I proved my sincerity?��


    ��Of course, of course, but I��m a bit tired today, so I won��t invite you in. I just reached the peak of the wild realm, so I need to stabilize myself before entering the king realm.��


    ��It��ste, please head home, Sister Biyue. Otherwise, people might spread rumours if they see us like this. They don��t know that you came to me tonight. Please go back and see if there��s more information you can gather. If they are nning something, tell me and I��ll deal with them.�� Xuanyuan was slightly hesitant to let go of the soft woman in his arms.


    Biyue also didn��t pursue it any further. She only took out a robe from her ring and covered herself.


    ��Of course, I am yours and will act as you wish. If I don��t help you, who would I help? I��ll leave first. Should you need anything, just let me know.�� She smiled. There was a very seductive tone when she said thest few words.


    ��


    ��Has the boy gone crazy? She wanted to stay. What was he thinking? Is he afraid that she��ll frame him for raping her? The Judgment Stand can see lies!�� Seeing Biyue leaving, the Xians were all in turmoil.


    ��He��s still a child. Not like me, I used to have so many women in my bed. I never turned any of them down����


    ��Stop your bullshitting��.��


    ��I��m not bullshitting! One of them was an elder from the Linglong Sect. Also there was a princess from the Eastern Dynasty��..��


    ��Right, right, whatever��. Let��s go. We��ve given him our techniques. We��ll just wait and see.��


    ��That��s right. Let��s go. We should attend to our own business for now. The boy will be fine and there shouldn��t be any danger.��


    ��


    Biyue let out a deep breath when she finally left Xuanyuan��s ce. She felt extremely happy with herself. ��He��s still a kid. He can��t resist my charms after all. When the timees, I��ll make sure to rip off his little snake.��


    Over the next three days. Xuanyuan was focused on studying the Book of Acquisition. Biyue woulde every night to engage with Xuanyuan, but Xuanyuan was no longer ovee with lust and their rtionship never advanced to the final step. Biyue didn��t really want to sleep with him, but Xuanyuan also had simr thoughts. ��I should give my first time to my beautiful master, not someone like Biyue.��


    On the fourth day, Xuanyuan took another elixir of kings and stayed inside all day. The Book of Acquisition taught him a great deal about the world. He could feel that his body was slowly transforming, but it was hard to pinpoint how.


    ��Brother Xuanyuan, are you there?�� Biyue said from outside his door. He immediately gathered himself and opened the door. He pulled Biyue towards him and began running his hands all over her body. He took it a step further and tore off Biyue��s clothespletely, revealing her naked body.


    Biyue was shocked at such a sudden turn of events. It seemed like Xuanyuan couldn��t control himself any longer. Biyue was slightly afraid, she was now much weaker than the current Xuanyuan. She could only let him do whatever he wanted.


    ��Brother Xuanyuan, my husband. Close the door first����


    ��What are you afraid of? Who��s going to see us? Is there any news these few days?�� He suddenly asked.


    Biyue rolled her eyes, ��I came here to tell you. They��re nning to attack you tomorrow. It seems like they have sent someone at the peak of the grandmaster realm. We should go into the city tomorrow, to avoid the assassin. Since you have so much wealth, it wouldn��t be too much for me to ask for a set of upper rank earth instruments to protect myself, right?��


    Xuanyuan thought coldly. So you finally show your true colours. You probably want to lure me outside the sect and kill me. I��ll have to see how you n to deal with me.


    ��We��ll go to the City of Fighting Dragons tomorrow.�� Xuanyuan said while fondling her breasts. He was not afraid of falling into their trap. He had many grandmaster ss talismans and Greed would be able to help him. They couldn��t possibly hire an imperial fighter to deal with him.


    ��Of course I will buy anything you want. Go back and prepare for tomorrow, get some rest. Wait for me on the cliff outside the inner sect tomorrow morning.��


    ��Wonderful! I love you so much, brother Xuanyuan!�� When she left his room, she sighed deeply, and thought to herself. Xuanyuan isn��t such a bad person. If he wasn��t my enemy, he��d be a great husband.


    ��Strange, I thought you would lose control yourself again, boy.�� Greed teased him.


    ��Get lost. I��ll shut you out when it��s with Master Zhenluo.��

 Chapter 120 – Falling into the Trap

    Chapter 120 �C Falling into the Trap


    Biyue quickly went to another residence within the inner sect and quietly knocked on the door. Kuiya opened the door and was pleasantly surprised to see who was knocking, ��Sister Biyue, you came sote. Is it done?��


    ��Yes. You should leave now and contact your father. Tell him to meet us outside of the forest on the way to the city. You will be able to sense my location with this and I��ll stay by his side the entire journey. The rest depends on you.�� Biyue summoned an orb of Qi from her palm and pushed it inside Kuiya��s body.


    Kuiya had waited too long for his revenge. Now he would be able to umte enormous wealth and kill Xuanyuan in one fell swoop. The only downside was that he had to split half of it with Biyue.


    ��Great, you deserve most of the credit. When we��re outside of the sect, we will be able to kill him in secret. Not even Fung Lie can avenge him then. I��ll go right away.�� Kuiya gritted his teeth and he quickly rushed into the distance. Biyue was staring at his back for a while, before she disappeared into the night.


    ��


    Inside Xuanyuan��s room��


    ��Greed, will there be any problems? We��re jumping head first into danger. Who will they send to kill me?��


    ��How would I know? The worst case scenario would be death. So it��s not that bad.�� Greed chuckled. Greed��s answer caused Xuanyuan to roll his eyes. It was useless to ask.


    He didn��t want to waste any time and closed his eyes again to study the Book of Acquisition. Time was too precious to waste bickering with Greed.


    Slowly, the sky began to brighten as the sun rose into the sky. There was a knock at the door as a feminine fragrance filled the air, it was Biyue. Xuanyuan opened the door, to find Biyue wearing a light green satin robe that entuated her shapely body. Her hair swept casually over her shoulder. Xuanyuan felt himself being tempted once again.


    ��Sister Biyue, you look so beautiful today! I��d be willing to die having you by my side.��


    The speaker was innocent, but the listener was guilty. Biyue��s heart skipped a beat. ��Did he figure out our n?�� She mustered up a smile and said, ��What silly words are you saying. I��d rather I die before I let anyone hurt you.��


    ��You��re too good to me. Let��s head off.�� He jumped forward and ran towards the inner hall with Biyue by his side. ��Sister Biyue, isn��t there a portal inside the inner hall? Should we use that to go to the city? It would save us some time.��


    ��Huotao has control over all the major portals. We��ll run straight into a trap if we do that. If they know we��re outside and heading to the city, they��ll surely send people to kill you on the way. We should sneak out in secret, then no one will know that we left. You have to work hard brother Xuanyuan, you need to be stronger and take revenge.�� Biyue said softly.


    ��You��re very considerate. I��ll have to thank you for caring about me. I��ll get you whatever instruments you like.�� He grinned.


    ��You promised!�� Biyue said brightly. But in her heart, she was thinking, ��You��re going to die and I��ll take everything from you. Of course I can choose whatever I want.��


    After they passed the inner hall and went through the forest, they soon arrived at the cliff. Xuanyuan was strong enough to fly, even though it took a lot of Qi to do so. He leapt from the cliff and he flew into the distance, like a feather on the wind.


    The sky was half lit by the rising sun and the natural Qi filled the air. The sect was surrounded by mountains and forests where animals were starting to awake from their slumber.


    The peaceful scene made Xuanyuan cheerful. Heughed, ��Sister Biyue, don��t you feel like your heart has been set free after watching such beautiful scenery?��


    ��I do, It��s very refreshing. Brother Xuanyuan, have you ever met any woman that was able to capture your heart?��


    Xuanyuan was suddenly filled with shyness. He said slowly, ��Naturally, she taught me everything I know. She��s my beautiful master.��


    Biyue was surprised that he was talking about his past with her. Looking at his love-struck face, a slight tinge of jealousy clouded her heart, ��Your beautiful master, who��s that? Is she more beautiful than me?��


    ��Of course. She��s much prettier than you. She��s the most beautiful woman in the Eastern Dynasty, Yin Zhenluo. She taught me her family��s techniques before she left, leaving me to deal with a bunch of assassins from her n. They wanted to kill me for knowing their techniques. I came to the sect in order to escape from the Yin n. I��ll go and take my revenge when I��m stronger.�� Xuanyuan didn��t hide anything, he looked proud and imposing.


    Biyue was shocked to hear Yin Zhenluo��s name, she was famous for her beauty. Biyue��s jealousy started growing stronger. She thought, I was wondering why he was so strong. It��s the Yin ns seven-star, heaven ss technique. I��ve heard that when the practitioner reaches the imperial realm, the technique would advance to the Xian ss. It would only grow stronger and stronger. Yin Zhenluo, one day I��ll be much stronger than you. I wonder how you��d feel to know that I am going to kill your disciple.


    While they were chatting, they had already left the main territory of the sect. They soon reached the exit of the sect and an endless forest could be seen in the distance. Biyue suddenly asked,


    ��Brother Xuanyuan, you probably don��t know much about the other beautiful ces inside the sect. On the west side, there��s a sea called the Blue Sea. It��s serene and beautiful, but it��s very dangerous. No one under the wild realm can withstand the power of the sea water. Inside, there are numerous beasts, but under the water, there are many treasures hidden. If you��re not an imperial fighter, it��d be suicide for you to enter the depths of the sea.��


    ��To the east of the Blue Sea, there��s the Red Mountain. Thend is red and stretches across thousands of miles and it is scorching hot! There are many fire spirits which dwell within thend to absorb its power. There��re also numerous treasures hidden deep in the mountain. There��s no water, which makes it easier to move, so grandmaster fighters will go there to try their luck.��


    Xuanyuan nodded, ��You want to go and try your luck after you purchase a set of upper rank earth instruments? I��ll go with you then.��


    Biyue smiled, ��Let��s go then!��


    They headed towards the entrance to the forest when suddenly a terrifying force descended towards them.


    Xuanyuan was startled and screamed, ��Sister Biyue, be careful, don��t fall into the trap!��


    ��Hahaha, you��re going to die!�� Kuiya circled them from the air. Behind him, there was a peak grandmaster fighter. His gaze was scary, draining all the warmth from your body. He was an elder of the Hu Family, Kuiya��s father, Kuixue!

 Chapter 121 – Assassins Everywhere

    Chapter 121 �C Assassins Everywhere


    ��Kuiya, how did you find me?�� Xuanyuan red at Kuiya, while stepping a safe distance away from Biyue.


    ��You stupid brat, you should ask the woman next to you. If you had hidden inside the inner sect and lived under Fung Lie��s protection, I wouldn��t be able to do anything to you. But since you��re here, you��ll have to die for me.�� Kuiya firmly remembered how Xuanyuan knocked out his teeth. Xuanyuan became much more powerful than him after only a few days. It wasn��t eptable.


    Xuanyuan turned to Biyue and asked in confusion, ��Was it you?��


    She stepped to the side, looking defensive. She didn��t want to fight against Xuanyuan. ��Who else? You shouldn��t have forced me into killing my own sister. Since that day, we were destined to be enemies.��


    Xuanyuan chuckled bitterly.


    ��What are youughing at? You hurt and humiliated my son. Do you think I will let you live today? Go ahead and speak yourst words.�� Kuixue��s grandmaster aura was already suppressing him. It was lucky that he already entered the peak of the wild realm, otherwise he��d be dead already.


    ��Nothing. I just didn��t think that you��d sacrifice your body like you did, Biyue. I��ve seen and caressed everything, I was starting to get bored. You think I didn��t know what you were plotting? I��ll tell you, I knew everything from the beginning. I just thought it would be fun to see what you were nning.�� Xuanyuan��s angry words darkened Biyue��s face, she was trembling with anger. Kuiya didn��t know exactly how she seduced Xuanyuan, but multiple thoughts immediately entered his mind.


    Xuanyuan gazed around at everyone and smiled, ��Do you think you can kill me? Too na?ve. I wouldn��t dare to leave the sect if I wasn��t confident.�� Then he disappeared from everyone��s sight.


    ��Father, he��s wearing the Dustless Helmet. Don��t let him escape!�� Kuiya urged. Kuixue was fast, he took out a talisman called the Talisman of Revealment. It could reveal everything that was hidden within five miles. A bright light shone from the talisman and Xuanyuan��s position was immediately exposed.


    They thought Xuanyuan would run away, but instead he was holding a powerful talisman that, supposedly, only peak grandmaster could activate. He smiled cruelly and threw the talisman towards Kuiya, which scared his father immensely. Kuiya had produced an imperial light during his test at the inner hall, so Kuixue put everything into raising his son.


    ��The Talisman of Asteroid Fire!�� He found this talisman from Lie Gu��s ring. A powerful me burst out from inside the talisman and burnt all of the surroundings. Miles and miles of trees that were surrounding them were engulfed in mes.


    Kuixue released an ice Qi which created numerous snowkes in the air. Xuanyuan felt like all his Qi was being frozen inside his body, but luckily, his armour activated in time and protected him from the deadly snowkes.


    Kuixue concentrated his strength into his fist and punched towards Xuanyuan. The fist contained six hundred dragons of strength, extinguishing the fire created by the talisman. However, Kuiya didn��t escape unharmed. His organs were gravely damaged by the talisman. There was a stream of blood constantly flowing from his mouth.


    ��YOU ARE DEAD!�� A cold air erupted from Kuixue��s folding fan. Xuanyuan recognized that it was an upper rank earth instrument, the cold wind it created would be extremely deadly.


    Xuanyuan quickly took out another talisman.


    ��If Lie Gu is useless, I��ll try Lie Duan��s Sword of Chaos talisman.�� The talisman transformed into multiple swords, the sword formed a wheel which tore through Kuixue��s ice Qi. The wheel of swords would move ording to Xuanyuan��s will, it exploded into hundreds of sharp swords. The target �C Kuiya.


    Kuiya was so terrified, he was no longer able to stand. Each of the swords was as strong as a grandmaster fighter, a single sword would be enough to tear him into pieces. His father, in panic, rushed to shield him and formed an ice blue shield around them. Biyue was forced to the side during the fight. She didn��t think that Xuanyuan would be so well-prepared for their trap. She was enjoying the fight and even wondered who woulde out victorious.


    The swords attacked the icy blue shield as the shield started to violently shake. The light from the shield was fading fast.


    Xuanyuan took out yet another talisman which was burning with a powerful fire. Xuanyuan smiled coldly, ��Water can put out fire, but fire can turn water into steam, it really depends on which side is stronger. Kuixue, let��s see how long can you can resist. If you came here alone, I might not be able to kill you, but you are so concerned about your son��s life. The two of you can die together!��


    He released his Qi into the talisman, Fire of the Sky. He threw it towards the sky and red hot mes spread across the sky. Miles and miles of the forest was on fire. ��Kuiya, you were foolish to send your father to kill me, you are courting death. The fire will certainly attract attention from the sect. Then both of you will be killed!��


    Kuixue��s Qi was being drained at a rapid pace. He was forced to consume pills to refill his Qi while he fought.


    Xuanyuan wanted to remove this threat by its roots, he refused to give them another chance. He took out thest talisman he got from Nu Duan, which was called Breaking the Sky.


    Once it was activated, a golden light shone from the talisman. The light was so blinding that it seemed to break through everything. The light transformed into a hammer that was over ten metres in size, it then smashed directly into Kuixue��s ice shield. After suffering through three powerful talismans, Kuixue��s Qi was almost drained. He was strong enough to withstand the power from three grandmaster ss talismans, showing that he had an incredible strength. However, he wouldn��t be able to take a fourth.


    The blue shield shattered immediately. Kuixue��s chest was struck by the hammer and caved inward. In an instant, Kuiya was crushed into an unrecognizable mess. Kuixue��s only though was to escape. He thought that it would be easy for him to kill a random wild fighter, but they miscalcted.


    ��Don��t even think of running!�� Xuanyuan was about to deal the final blow when a horrendous aura descended on the scene. He felt like even his blood refused to move inside his body. Kuixue was immediately cut in half. Biyue was pale with shock, before she could even scream, she was also killed.


    Xuanyuan knew that he had encountered some real trouble this time.

 Chapter 122 – The Blue Sea

    Chapter 122 �C The Blue Sea


    ��Run, boy. There��re two grandmaster fighters and ten king fighters waiting to kill you. I can still kill them, but I��ll have to spend a lot of my strength and risk being weakened again. Divert them to the sect and let them handle it.�� Greed warned. Xuanyuan immediately activated his Dragon Boots and headed towards the sect. However, not long after, Greed warned him again.


    ��Damn it, they��re well prepared. They set a detection spell in front of the sect. A trap is waiting for you if you run back to the sect. Run to the west. The grandmasters have top rank earth instruments, one of them is from the Yin n. They have probably been waiting outside the sect for a long time.��


    Xuanyuan was furious. It looked like Yin Zhenluo��s brother really wanted him dead. He cried, ��They better kill me today or when I rise to be the strongest in this world, I��ll ughter the Yin n.�� Xuanyuan growled and took out the talisman of wind �C the one given by Bai �C and instantly he felt his body turn lighter and moving like the wind.


    ��It��s the wind talisman. I didn��t think he would have something like this. Everyone pick up your speed.�� One of the grandmaster fighters ordered. They were still able to see Xuanyuan, but were unable to catch up, Xuanyuan was moving too fast.


    ��Don��t save your talismans or we will lose him. Even though the talisman of floating cloud will not let us to catch him, we can will only be a short distance behind him.�� The grandmasters immediately took out their talismans and surged to the front. They were slowly catching up to Xuanyuan. The other ten king fighters followed suit, so they wouldn��t get left behind.


    Xuanyuan continued activating the wind spirit spear, the dragon boots and the talisman which increased his speed several times. He was absorbing the Qi from his crystals in order to sustain the drastic Qi usage.


    An hour passed and the grandmasters were slowly getting closer and closer. Xuanyuan was slightly shaken �C was he fated to die today?


    ��I��ll see how long you think you can run. The master was right, we can��t leave you alive.�� A shout came from behind him, it was a cold and ruthless voice.


    He had already crossed thirty thousand miles, when he finally came to a cliff. In front of him, was a deep blue sea. It must be the sea Biyue had mentioned. People who were weaker than imperial fighters wouldn��t dare to enter the water. Otherwise, only death awaited them.


    ��This is not the time to hesitate, boy. You have a Clearing Water Jade, but they don��t. Hurry up and jump!�� Greed urged. He never had the chance to use the jade and now was the perfect time to use it, he almost forgot he had it.


    Looking behind him, he could see the approaching assassins, so without any hesitation, he jumped into the water. With the help of the jade, the water didn��t feel much different from being on the ground. He was able to move and breathe normally. He didn��t dive into the depths immediately, but stayed in shallow water and hoped the assassins would leave.


    The grandmasters arrived at the cliff, seeing that Xuanyuan had jumped into the water, they frowned, ��What should we do? The sea is too dangerous; we might not survive if we enter the water.��


    ��Don��t forget our mission. You epted the money from my Yin n, so you have to sessfully finish the job.�� The other grandmaster reminded him coldly, causing the man��s face to stiffen.


    Not long afterwards, the king fighters arrived at the cliff. The grandmaster from the Yin n ordered, ��Jump, dead or alive, I want to see the boy��s body.��


    ��Wait. I��ll use my Eyes of Insight, to see if we can find the boy. Even though we are hired hands, we don��t need to sacrifice ourselves for nothing.�� The man from Yin n wanted to say something, but ultimately agreed to this.


    Then the hired grandmaster shot out two rays of light from his eyes which prated into the ocean surface. Xuanyuan red at them from twenty metres under the water. He was able to stand still in the water, so there was no movement from the water around him.


    ��That boy is cunning. He��s got something which clears the water around him. It looks like he is possibly using a talisman of clearing water. He��s about twenty metres below the water��s surface. He is probably waiting for us to leave. We should activate our talismans of clearing water and surround him!�� The hired grandmaster concluded.


    In a sh, all the assassins jumped into the water.


    ��Damn, they must have seen me. I shouldn��t have underestimated them.�� Xuanyuan was panicking. He immediately dived into the depths with all his speed.


    ��The power from the talisman of wind is almost gone. Don��t let them catch up with you or you are doomed. They used talismans to clear the water away, which won��t hold up for long. But yours is an upper rank earth instrument, so you can go much deeper.�� Greed reminded him.


    Xuanyuan rushed towards the bottom of the sea. As he dived, he noticed that there were fish swimming in the sea around him. They had the power of spiritual fighters, but they didn��t attack him because of the clearing water jade.


    Five hundred metres.


    A thousand metres.


    Two thousand metres.


    Four thousand metres.


    ��How can he keep going?�� The assassins sensed that their talismans were starting to lose their power.


    ��It looks like he��s carrying a jade, instead of a talisman.�� Even though our power to clear water is diminishing, a jade will still have plenty of power remaining. It is most certainly not the power of a talisman.


    ��Normal people wouldn��t think of carrying a clearing water jade. Did he know that we were going to kill him, so he led us into the sea?��


    ��Impossible! If he knew, he would��ve asked the people in the sect to kill us. You all have extra talismans of clearing water on you, right? Keep chasing. I don��t believe he has enough Qi to continue activating the jade. Even if he dives deeper to escape us, he won��t escape from the beasts in the depths!�� They all took out another talisman and continued to pursue.


    ��They have more talismans? But the deeper they go, the quicker the talisman will be used up. I don��t believe they have enough talismans on them!�� Greed sounded disgruntled. Xuanyuan listened to his advice. After all, Greed had much more experience than him.


    Five thousand metres.


    Six thousand metres.


    Seven thousand metres.


    The pressure was slowly bing stronger and it was more difficult for them to dive. Xuanyuan was unable to see the surroundings clearly, as it had grown incredibly dark.


    Eight thousand metres.


    Nine thousand metres.


    His jade was only able to sustain a metre-wide bubble around him. As he looked around, there was only total darkness. He could sense the countless dangers looming around him.


    Behind him, water was starting to break through the assassins�� bubbles.


    ��Go back. Not even imperial fighters can survive this deep and the boy is only a wild fighter. I don��t think he��ll be able to survive down here. We can go wait for him on the shore.�� They quickly floated back to the surface. If they continued going deeper, they would have died before catching Xuanyuan.


    ��They��re gone, but they��ll definitely be waiting for you on the shore.�� Greed knew what the assassins were thinking. Xuanyuan stopped diving deeper and started to think. Since the enemies were gone, there was no need for him to continue diving.


    But suddenly, a gigantic shadow rushed towards him.


    ��It��s a sea beast. Quick, boy, activate the Talisman of Protection!�� Greet shouted in his head.

 Chapter 123 – Tiger Whale

    Chapter 123 �C Tiger Whale


    Xuanyuan immediately activated the Talisman of Protection and a yellow light covered his body. The next moment, he felt his entire body shaking as some of the shock bypassed the protection. If not for the talisman, he would be long dead, but the earthquake-like sensation didn��t go away.


    If you looked from afar, you would see Xuanyuan inside a little yellow bubble which had countless sea beasts attacking it, sending the bubble flying with each attack.


    ��In the sea, you cannot fight with all of your power and the beasts outside are as strong as grandmasters. You need to quickly create a disposition to sustain the talisman of protection or you��ll die in the belly of these beasts.�� Greed advised. Then another shadow collided with the yellow bubble. Inside the bubble, Xuanyuan��s body was being battered by the shockwaves.


    He took out three fifty-jin crystals and started to carve markings onto them. Each of the markings drained arge chunk of his remaining Qi. He wouldn��t be able to finish it if he didn��t have the huge supply of crystals to restore his Qi. When he finished drawing the markings, his body was soaked with sweat. He couldn��t keep track on how many times he��d been attacked by the beasts and sent tumbling through the ocean depths. He wondered if the clearing water jade would still be working if he didn��t use the talisman of protection.


    ��Disposition of stability!�� Xuanyuan dered loudly. The power of crystals started to pour into the yellow bubble. The surface changed from a dim yellow to a bright golden colour.


    With the golden light, Xuanyuan could see the faces of all the beasts and more importantly, all the precious items that were on the sea bed. He would be unbelievably rich if he could collect them. The beasts however, didn��t stop attacking the golden bubble, but he was no longer affected by their attacks. The disposition stabilized the protection surrounding him and stopped him being knocked away, but he had no idea where he was anymore, since the beasts had continuously knocked his bubble away with each attack.


    Then, slowly, a gigantic beast approached the bubble. Other smaller beasts gave way and stopped attacking at once. The gigantic sea beast opened its mouth, revealing a terrifying set ofrge teeth and a huge dark tunnel which was its throat, then it swallowed Xuanyuan whole, along with his bubble of protection.


    ��I DON��T TASTE GOOD!�� Xuanyuan screamed at the top of his lungs, but it was in vain, he was already swallowed into the darkness.


    The pressure from the water was lifted when he was inside the beast��s stomach. When he looked around, he found that he was already inside the blood-red stomach of the beast.


    ��Hahahaa, how lucky we are! It��s a tiger whale! It��s one of the sea beasts with an extremely dense life essence. It��s as powerful as an imperial fighter! I wouldn��t be able to defeat it if we had to fight against it, but it��s different now that it graciously swallowed us. I��ll devour the beast from the inside!�� Greedughed. The dagger shook and a great fountain of life essence started to pour towards it from every direction. ��But don��t be rxed, boy. Set up a few more dispositions to protect yourself. The pressure will go up if the whale dives to the depths. Your disposition will be crushed under the pressure. You should increase the protection quickly. Also, bring the egg out. I won��t be able to absorb the life essence quick enough if I am alone. The quicker the tiger whale dies, the quicker we will escape. Take the egg out, boy. It wouldn��t die even if it was directly swallowed into the beast��s stomach!��


    He took the egg out of his ring immediately. He could feel the excitementing from the egg. Little branches of ck threads shot out of the egg and started devouring everything around it. Watching the power of devouring was actually quite terrifying. When the egg touched the soft red flesh, a ck light was shot into the flesh like a straw, as the egg started sucking out the life essence with rapid speed. Suddenly, there was a violent shake, as the tiger whale cried out in pain.


    ��Hahaha, the whale has discovered us. There��s nothing it can do now. We will only stop devouring it when thest drop of its life essence is sucked out, Hahaha.�� Greed couldn��t control itsughter.


    Xuanyuan couldn��t care less. He only knew that if the whale died, he would lose the protection of the whale��s body and the pressure from the sea would try to crush him. So he took out another six fifty-jin crystals and started to carve even moreplicated markings �C Spiritual Six Corners.


    For every tiny marking, Xuanyuan would have to use one percent of his Qi. To finish the whole disposition, it would require more than a thousand markings. On the other hand, his Qi was bing more condensed with each marking. He was slowly understanding the nature of Qi which greatly benefitted him.


    When he finally finished the disposition, he was exhausted, yet satisfied. He could almost feel that there was a mutual understanding between himself and the universe. The markings he made were the wisdom left by the Emperor of Acquisition. He could make all kinds of dispositions provided that he had the stones, jades, crystals or even source energy.


    He condensed the power generated from the disposition into the golden protection shield which caused it to glow even brighter. The Qi, along with arge amount of life essence, was being absorbed into the shield, strengthening it several times over. He was finally able to rest. The only thing left for him to do now, was to wait.


    He sat cross-legged, he could sense that his strength had enhanced again. As he absorbed the Qi from the crystals to regain his strength, he didn��t realise that his strength had reached two hundred and seventy dragons. It was an astonishing amount of strength given that he was only a wild fighter.


    Xuanyuan didn��t know how long he waited, but suddenly the red stomach started shaking violently. Opening his eyes, Xuanyuan saw that the blood red flesh had now turned pale.


    ��Be careful, boy. The tiger whale is in a frenzy. It could sense that it wouldn��t survive this, and wanted to kill us as well. Make another disposition to help clear the water away or we won��t be able to survive in the depths.�� Greed shouted.

 Chapter 124 – The Disposition of Nine Deaths

    Chapter 124 �C The Disposition of Nine Deaths


    Xuanyuan was extremely nervous. He didn��t want to die here. It was so good to be alive. Xuanyuan swore as he took out another bunch of crystals to carve more markings, ��Fuck! Why didn��t you say something earlier? You were absorbing the whale��s life essence, not me. I don��t deserve to die for your sins.��


    ��What does it matter now? The beast swallowed you, so we were just avenging you!�� Greed seemed amused at the situation.


    Xuanyuan looked at the egg, there was a second golden sun marking which appeared on the shell, as well as a faint mark of a third sun. ��Wonderful! It��ll hatch when nine sun markings appear, right? The mount of the Devouring Emperor must be a majestic beast!��


    ��The tiger whale��s essence would be the same as ten peak imperial fighters. It��s got a lot of mass and thus a lot of life essence. Wait until I extracted its elixir for you.�� Greed said as the dagger trembled and shed out by itself. After a while, a terrifying roar echoed from the outside and an elixir the size of human head arrived in front of Xuanyuan.


    ��This elixir is extraordinary, since the tiger whale is among the most powerful sea creatures. Many people study the skill of transformations once they step into the imperial realm. They could use this elixir to transform into a tiger whale and swim freely through the sea.�� Xuanyuan was taken back by Greed��s exnation. He had earned a small fortune by obtaining this elixir. Many imperial fighters would fight each other for this.


    Xuanyuan knew that the tiger whale was able tost until this moment because of its enormous amount of life essence, but it might not be long before the stomach copsed. So he concentrated on carving the markings. He couldn��t afford to make any mistakes since it might potentially disrupt the disposition, which might cost him his life. The Book of Acquisition exined that the worst mistake could cause the disposition to kill the creator.


    When he finished with the fifth crystal, his body was covered in sweat again, but he didn��t slow down and took out the Clearing Water Jade to connect it with the crystals. A blue coloured-light screen slowly expanded and merged with the golden shield. The egg flew back through the air and returned to Xuanyuan��s side, but seemed to be unsatisfied with such a small meal.


    As the egg returned, the tiger whale��s body suddenly exploded under the pressure from the sea and a surge of water crashed into them from every direction. Numerous sea creatures saw this and rushed towards them to consume the flesh of the tiger whale.


    Xuanyuan sighed with relief. No water managed to break through with the protection of the disposition. However, the power of the crystals were being consumed at considerable speed.


    All the creatures seemed to be going crazy when they saw the golden globe that surrounded Xuanyuan. They were all fighting amongst themselves to consume the golden globe.


    ��Hahaha, they think that you��re the tiger whale��s elixir.�� Greedughed. A gigantic creature rushed towards them with astonishing strength. Three of the crystals cracked under the collision from the creature and the globe shot into the distance and started to sink deeper. The disposition was slowly losing its power which caused Xuanyuan to grow rmed.


    ��Looks like we��re going to die here.��


    ��But at least the sea creatures have stopped pestering you.�� Greed said, which was true, yet not reassuring in the least. The creatures seemed to be scared of something in that direction and they stopped their pursuit. Xuanyuan turned around and noticed he was moving towards a blue light.


    ��What��s that? Another sea creature? What difference does it make if we are just going straight into another beast��s stomach?�� Xuanyuan sighed.


    ��No. This is something else. It��s filled with Qi that��s so dense it��s almost unreal.�� Greed cried.


    ��So what? Powerful beasts can have concentrated Qi.�� Xuanyuan sneered.


    ��What does someone like you know? Look closely, it��s a naturally made disposition. Qi condensed around this ce willingly, which is a sign of having a precious item hidden there. You didn��t even learn anything from the Book of Acquisition!��


    ��You��re the one who knows nothing. Look at it! It��s the Disposition of Nine Deaths, a pathway to the underworld. Ten people go in and nine die. Well, who cares, if I��m going to die here, I would much rather die in a disposition than being torn to pieces by sea creatures.�� Xuanyuan rolled his eyes, wondering why he was always so unlucky. ��The Book of Acquisition mentioned it. It��s almost impossible to encounter this disposition, but if you enter it, you have a ny percent chance of being reduced to a pool of blood. Not even your body will remain.��


    ��NO! Go back to the beasts at once! I don��t want to spend eternity in the depths of the sea. I won��t be able to find another body and will die there.�� Greed screamed, after hearing Xuanyuan��s exnation.


    ��I would rather die here than to those beasts. Well, only nine out of ten will die, there��s still a chance that I can survive. There must be a valuable treasure inside. If I am dead either way, I��ll try my luck!�� Insanity shed through Xuanyuan��s eyes.


    ��Xuanyuan, don��t do something reckless�� Just die by yourself, ok? There is no need to kill us too!�� Greed screamed. Even the egg trembled at the thought.


    ��If I die, we die together. What are you afraid of? You think you��ll be able to get another Body of All Creation so easily? The moment you found me, you were destined to follow me until death!�� Xuanyuan activated his Qi and pushed the golden globe towards the blue light.


    The water from the disposition turned all the sea creatures that went close to it into a mist of blood. Many of them had the power of grandmasters and some were even as strong as imperial fighters. The terrifying sight shook Xuanyuan internally.


    ��It really is the Disposition of Nine Deaths, boy. Run�� Please don��t go in���� Greed screamed even louder.


    ��Shut up.�� Xuanyuan shouted as he shot straight towards the disposition. There was no going back now. He��ll surely be killed if he turned around, but there was still a small chance if he went forward. Of all the dispositions in the world, many of them were deadly, but none could ever guarantee death. Xuanyuan was going to gamble with his fate. Many people wouldck such courage in the same situation and would try to escape through the sea creatures. However, Xuanyuan wasn��t a fool, he wouldn��t choose to go in if he felt like there was another viable choice.


    ��Man up. It��s just dying. Like you always say, its only death.�� Xuanyuan sneered and looked towards the water crashing towards him, heughed out and tried to calm himself down. But when the water struck him, he was unable to remain calm.


    ��We��re going to die!�� Greed was screaming.


    ��Damn it, this is the end.��

 Chapter 125 – The Water of Heaven

    Chapter 125 �C The Water of Heaven


    The water flooding out from the disposition was only ordinary sea water, but the extraordinary power it contained was from the disposition itself, however it was weakpared to the water inside the disposition. Once they were inside the Disposition of Nine Deaths, it was like the underworld. The water was yellow spring water, it was also called the Soup of Oblivion, which had the power to erase one��s memories.


    Xuanyuan��s disposition to clear away the water was proving to be extremely useful, but the power of the crystals was being used up at an incredible speed.


    ��This power is only from ordinary sea water!�� Greed realized it was only ordinary water and its nervousness subsided. ��Let��s go, boy! We should leave already!��


    ��Shut up. Haven��t you heard of the concept ��Path to Heaven�� and ��Path to Hell��? In this world, they oftene hand in hand. The Disposition of Nine Deaths symbolizes nine paths to the underworld, and the light we saw must be the path to heaven. There��ll be many precious items hidden inside. I must push forward, no matter how dangerous it is.�� Xuanyuan rolled his eyes and said.


    ��When did you be so pompous? Well, I��m willing to go with you.�� Greed was also tempted by the treasures inside. It had only heard of this disposition, but it had never seen it, it was a very rare disposition. This disposition required an extremely rare and specific environment to form.


    ��That��s more like it.�� Xuanyuan immediately poured his Qi into the protection and started to move deeper. The light in the distance grewrger as they approached. The water continued to pass by them as they moved closer, but it was unable to harm them because of the protection from the Clearing Water Disposition. However, it was still terrifying!


    As they approached the light in the disposition, Xuanyuan��s body was suddenly surrounded by a yellow liquid, which contained dense Qi from the Universe. Never in his life, had he been to a ce where the Qi would be so dense.


    ��A natural disposition, this deserves its reputation. The Qi in this ce is the purest!�� Greedughed. ��Take the egg out, boy, so it can absorb the Qi. This ce is best for people who study water Qi. They would be able to make a huge progress with only a little time here.��


    The egg needed a lot more Qi in order to form the nine golden suns it needed to hatch. It was good luck to encounter such Qi, instead of having to pay for expensive crystals. So Xuanyuan took out the egg and allowed it to absorb as much Qi from the surroundings as it liked. The egg was greedy. It emitted a dimmed ck light at once and devoured the Qi at an insanely rapid speed. The Qi here was so dense that it formed into a liquid.


    ��The yellow spring water has absorbed the life essence of countless sea creatures that tried to approach it. The quality of the Qi here is bursting with life essence.�� The dagger also glowed dimly and started to absorb the Qi. Xuanyuan sat in cross-legged position and also started to absorb the Qi that surrounded him. He knew that he would not likely get another chance like this.


    Closing his eyes, the golden globe surrounding him became stronger as his mind grew more focused. Xuanyuan was sensing the incredible connections between his skin, muscles, bones, veins and bone marrows. Every drop of liquid Qi was being used to refine his marrows. Inside his body, he felt like all his marrows were being awakened. The temperature of his body was starting to rise, it was like his blood had be a zing inferno. The heat was burning through every inch of his body. At that instant, Xuanyuan was suddenly enlightened as he watched the intense heat travel from his marrows, into his blood, then through his body to warm his organs. With the understanding, Xuanyuan was able to see the connection between his blood and organs. His five organs started to absorb the liquid Qi. With every breath, he was strengthening his five organs. His strength was being enhanced with every breath he took.


    Two hundred and ny dragons!


    Three hundred and eleven dragons!


    Three hundred and thirty dragons!


    Three hundred and fifty dragons!


    Three hundred and sixty dragons!


    Xuanyuan had finally stepped into the king realm and his strength was enhanced by ny dragons!


    His organs no longer felt fragile like they did before. Since they had absorbed arge amount of Qi, his organs were now dozens of times stronger than in the past. His enemies would find it extremely difficult to injure his internal organs with their attacks. At the moment when he became a king fighter, his skin, muscles, bones, veins, marrows and organs were fully connected which created the aura of a Heavenly Dragon, but it was being devoured in an instant. Other people would not sense the aura on his body, but that did not affect his strength in the slightest.


    The devouring technique in his mind had transformed from the Yellow ss to ck ss. The Qi was constantly flowing into his body. His body was now able to contain the same amount of Qi as twenty peak king realm fighters, which meant he could fight against twenty peak king fighters without growing tired, and even win.


    ��You have stepped into the next realm. Very nice. Activate the Way of Refining Organs first, then begin refining your kidneys using the Book of ck Water. In the theory of cultivation, kidneys are under the power of water, so this book will greatly benefit you.�� Greed said delightfully.


    Xuanyuan followed suit and started to refine his kidneys. When he began, he suddenly felt that his kidneys were like a ck hole which sucked in everything. It was a strange feeling.


    ��The Body of All Creations makes it very difficult to refine your organs. You will need a lot more Qi than others to fully refine your organs. Use this opportunity to absorb as much as possible!�� Greedughed. It looked like Xuanyuan would have another leap in strength. ��I wonder how strong you��ll be when you finish refining your kidneys.��


    Xuanyuan closed his eyes and activated his pearl. He followed the steps in the Book of ck Water to refine his kidneys. While his hands were used to form mudras which helped increase the speed of the process. The ck hole was spinning with incredible speed. His skin, muscles, bones, veins and marrows were all activated, absorbing the Qi which was flowing from the disposition. The speed in which his kidneys devoured Qi was incredibly fast, such speed couldpare to peak grandmaster realm practitioners.


    He concentrated fully on cultivating and started to slowly move towards the light inside the disposition until the light covered the entirety of his surroundings. Xuanyuan checked his kidneys and realized that the ck hole in his kidneys was pulling him closer to the light inside the disposition. Even though the amount of Qi was enormous, and the speed in which he absorbed was fast, he only managed to refine a very tiny portion of his kidneys. It seemed like Greed was right. It would be an extremely difficult task for him to refine his kidneys.


    ��Boy, I know what treasure is inside here. It��s a fighting water! The Water of Heaven, it ranks eighteen on the ranks of fighting water! That pce over there matches the exact description of the Water of Heaven. As you said Heaven and Hell go hand in hand. The water can��t be far!�� Greed screamed excitedly.


    Xuanyuan opened his eyes in surprise at Greed��s words. He only now noticed the water pce in front of him.


    ��The Water of Heaven?�� He asked.

 Chapter 126 – The Water Palace

    Chapter 126 �C The Water Pce


    ��This must be it, the Water of Heaven!�� Greed was excited, ��If you can devour it and refine it with your kidneys, you��ll be much more powerful. It��d be great if you can collect a treasure for each element: water, fire, gold, earth and wood. You can use them to enhance the full circle of five elements. How powerful would that be!��


    The prospect of collecting treasures for all five elements made Xuanyuan speechless. The power he could conjure would be unthinkable. He was just as excited as Greed, if not more. The first time he heard about fighting water was when he asked about the young master of the Hai n from the Eastern Dynasty. He controlled one of the fighting waters, and could use it to defeat Fung Lie, if he didn��t have his Wind Spirit. Now he encountered a fighting water that was ranked number eighteen on the list. His excitement was indescribable.


    ��Well, let��s stop the dreaming and focus on what��s ahead. You don��t get to find these types of treasures so easily. Tell me what can this Water of Heaven can do?��


    ��The Water of Heave can catalyse all kinds of spiritual medicine, causing them to grow at a much faster pace. It takes over a hundred years for some medicines to grow, but only takes a number of days with help from the Water of Heaven.�� Greed exined. Everything ranked on the list was rare and powerful. It was considered a stroke of luck to encounter anything on the list.


    ��That��s incredible!�� Xuanyuan couldn��t believe it.


    ��Of course. Otherwise how can it be called a treasure? Its power must require the Disposition of Nine Deaths to protect it. It requires many years for this type of water to form. Despite its power, the Water of Heaven is extremely poisonous when it touches other water sources. It��ll be very difficult to extract it.�� Greed emerged from inside Xuanyuan��s mind and formed a ck shadow in front of Xuanyuan. He still couldn��t see its face, but it certainly grew much more powerful. Sensing its greediness, Xuanyuan realized someone like Greed, who had lived for many millennia, also found the Water of Heaven desirable.


    ��You see, the Water of Heaven can use the disposition to kill the sea creatures thate close so it can absorb their life essence. If we wait for a few thousand years, it��ll probably be a sentient water spirit and be able to reincarnate into a person, just like what happened with Fung Lie.��


    Xuanyuan was shaken by Greed��s words, ��Was Brother Fung Lie reincarnated from a fighting wind that ranks higher than eighteen?��


    ��Not necessarily. Those ranked higher don��t necessarily get reincarnated sooner. Quite the opposite, actually. The Water of Heaven was recorded in an ancient scripture. I��ve only heard of its name, but have never seen it. You must find it and devour it!�� Excitement was leaking from Greed��s shadow.


    ��If you can get the Water of Heaven, you��re going to make many alchemists go crazy. They��ll spend fortunes to hunt you down and request for you to nurture their nts. Hahaha, we��re going to be rich! Even if I can��t find my origin of memories, I��ll still be able to regain my power!��


    Thinking of how much crystals Greed would have to absorb, Xuanyuan rolled his eyes, ��Even if I receive that many crystals, I won��t let you have them. We��ll go find your origin of memories. Let��s first find the Water of Heaven. We still need it to get out of the disposition.��


    They had arrived at an underwater pce formedpletely of aqua jade. The jade contained endless pure Qi. ��This must have been made by the previous owner of the Water of Heaven before their death, in order to hide it from the world.��


    ��That��s right. So many powerful people were killed because of the treasures they possessed. People would lust after their treasures. Many people would do anything to hide the Water of Heaven, they would hide it with many protections before they go to reincarnate. So they cane and retrieve it in their next life.�� Greed looked at the pce and said, ��The pce itself can be considered a treasure.��


    ��Does that mean they are able to live forever through reincarnation?�� Xuanyuan was curious about reincarnation, since it also happened to him.


    ��That��s not possible! No matter how powerful you are, you can only reincarnate for three lives. No exceptions. It��s thew of the universe. Unless���� Greed replied.


    ��Unless?��


    ��Unless you be a deity and step into immortality, but the deity realm is too distant. Many Xians meet their downfall because they��re too obsessed about bing deities.��


    ��What do you mean?��


    ��You��ll understand one day.�� Greed merged itself into the dagger and said heavily, ��Xuanyuan, I��ll help you with everything I can. The Water of Heaven is no ordinary treasure, you must find a way to obtain it. You won��t get another chance.��


    Xuanyuan nodded with determination. He looked over at the egg, it was glowing with a dim ck light that resembled nt roots which had dug into the aqua jade. It was devouring as much Qi as possible. The third golden sun mark had already fully formed. The edge of the fourth sun was starting to appear on the shell.


    ��Am I supposed to leave it here alone to devour the Qi?��


    ��Why, of course! Drop some blood on the egg, then when you are in danger, it��ll immediately return to you.�� Greed said.


    So Xuanyuan moved towards the egg and bit a small wound on his finger, allowing a few drops of blood to fall onto the egg shell. As the blood was absorbed, a marking of red blood veins appeared across the egg shell. He could feel that a spiritual bond had formed between the egg and himself, so he was no longer worried. Perhaps the egg could sense his worries, it shook slightly, like it was reassuring Xuanyuan and urging him to go without it.


    Xuanyuan was happy that it was able absorb as much Qi as it could, every second it spent absorbing Qi was saving him a fortune in crystals.


    ��Let��s go. You need to look for the origin of the light, the Water of Heaven will be there.�� Greed was growing more impatient.


    Xuanyuan was still protected by the protection talisman, which was supported by the disposition he created. He slowly walked across the aqua jade floor and into the pce.


    The pce waspletely silent. There were only some strange dots of light which floated in the water around the pce. Every step that he took, he looked around, bracing himself for any possible dangers. He knew that there could be danger at any moment.


    As Xuanyuan moved into the pce, he noticed a door which led to a hall. The hall was made from another kind of crystal, the Crystal of Heaven, which was incredibly rare. There was a powerful blue light glistening through the crystal.


    ��Haha, we found it���� Greed yelled.


    Suddenly, a shadow of a woman appeared at the door to the hall and Xuanyuan��s heart clenched. He knew that it couldn��t be this easy.

 Chapter 127 – Devouring the Water of Heaven

    Chapter 127 �C Devouring the Water of Heaven


    In front of the hall, stood a woman in white robe which was covered in blood and she was clearly wounded. She was beautiful, but her eyes looked sad. Her face was pale, her ck hair was untied, there was a small dot was on her forehead, making a sharp contrast to her lips, whichcked any colour. Her eyes seemed empty and sad.


    Xuanyuan felt like the air was ripped from his lungs when he saw the woman. He asked slowly, ��Who are you?��


    ��Who am I?�� She looked at Xuanyuan with her eyes of emptiness and smiled, ��I don��t know who I am. I was not expecting visitors after so many years. It seems the Water of Heaven has found its home.��


    ��Is she the owner of the Water of Heaven?�� Xuanyuan thought.


    ��I was chased after by assassins. To escape from them, I dove into the sea and passed through the Disposition of Nine Deaths thanks to the light which came from here. How did you get here, miss? That��s blood, you must be hurt. We should tend to your wounds first.�� Xuanyuan said. He was upset to see such a beautiful woman was wounded.


    ��Thank you, young master.�� She smiled miserably, ��It seemed we are of the same fate. I too was chased by assassins and came here.��


    ��But we��re still different. I was chased by my enemies. You were chased by someone close to you, correct?�� Xuanyuan said when he thought about the sad expression in her eyes.


    ��You are observant, young master. You came to take the Water of Heaven, right? Please be patient and listen to my story. If you still want the water, I won��t stop you.�� She looked at him, filled with sadness.


    Xuanyuan��s heart pounded. Who was this woman? But since she asked, it wouldn��t hurt to listen. ��Please enlighten me, miss.��


    She began slowly. Her voice full of regret, sorrow and hatred.


    ��He was my only disciple. A talented boy who was very smart. I adored him. He grew into a very strong man. One day, he said to me that he wanted to be with me forever, and asked if I would marry him, I said yes. It was a happy time. The happiest time of my life.��


    ��I knew he longed for the Water of Heaven that was inside me, but I thought, he would never hurt me. I raised him, I taught him everything he knew. I loved him more than my own life. However, he couldn��t resist the temptation, and tried to take away the water. All these wounds were from him.


    ��The man who was supposed to love and protect me, was the one who attacked me. The man who truly loved me, died trying to protect me. The man I loved wanted me dead and I lost the man who truly cared for me. I��d never imagined, all those years of happiness were worth nothing to him when he was ovee by greed. Do you still want it? Aren��t you afraid that the people who are closest to you, would try to kill you for this treasure?��


    Xuanyuan��s heart was burning with anger, who could call themselves a man after betraying the trust and love of his master, and his wife.


    ��Of course I want it. I��m not as lucky as you. While you had people who loved you, I��m all alone in this world, I have no one. It��s fate that brought me here to the Water of Heaven. I don��t want to give up on it. Miss, I��ll bring you outside and heal you. Miss, can I have the Water of Heaven?��


    ��Lucky. Yes, I was truly lucky. This pce was created by the man who loved and protected me. I have lived here for all these years. I am content. Well, you��re the only person who has ever made it this far. It must be destiny, but whether you can tame the Water of Heaven depends on your own ability.�� She smiled and stepped back, opening the door to the hall.


    There was a jade stand in the middle of the hall. The stand was surrounded by a stunning blue light. Xuanyuan realized that this was the Water of Heaven, but he instead turned to the woman, ��Miss, we should tend to your wounds first. It doesn��t look good, we shouldn��t dy treatment.��


    ��You can��t save me. Go and see if you can tame the Water. If you seed, I��ll finally be able to rest. It has followed me for too long, it must be lonely. It deserves to see the world again.�� She said.


    Xuanyuan still wanted to say something, but Greed stopped him, ��Go get the water. Her body has already perished. What you see is only her projection. The Water of Heaven sustained a part of her soul. I understand her feelings. You should allow her soul to rest in peace.��


    Xuanyuan stepped into the hall. A strong wave of water rushed towards him, trying to block his entry into the hall. The Water of Heaven was rejecting him, but he refused to slow down. He was determined.


    ��Water of Heaven! Your master had promised you to me. Do you think you can stop me?�� The light on the stand started to shake, it was provoked. All treasures had a form of sentience, it was only unable to speak. The water clearly understood Xuanyuan and its master��s will, but it was still resisting Xuanyuan.


    ��Don��t be so stubborn, Heaven. You want to protect me, I understand. But please, I don��t want to be like this anymore. Go with him instead of staying here forever. You��ll be lonely otherwise.�� The woman said softly. Her voice was soothing and seemed to calm the Water of Heaven immediately. Xuanyuan felt the resistance against him had been lowered.


    Xuanyuan moved to the stand and took out his dagger. On the de of the dagger, there were ck markings which started to move. The markings expanded and surrounded the blue light on the jade stand.


    The Water of Heaven exploded with power causing the ck markings to crack under the pressure. Greed screamed, ��That woman can only help us so much. We can only depend on ourselves if we want to tame it. Only strength can be used to tame the treasure!��


    Inside Xuanyuan��s ring, two hundred thousand jin of crystals started to burn and merged with the ck light of the dagger.


    ��Seal of Devouring!�� The crystals were burning and enhancing the power of Greed��s seal. The struggle between the blue and ck light was growing more intense.


    ��Heaven, I know you care for your master, but she��s suffering from endless pain. She wants to be relieved of her suffering. She wants to rest. You need to let her rest. You are only trapping her inside her painful memories of betrayal. Is that what you want?�� Xuanyuan shouted sternly. His statement caused the Water of Heaven to falter.


    ��Quick, use the Book of ck Water and start to refine your kidneys!�� Greed ordered. It caught the moment the water faltered and sealed the Water of Heaven into Xuanyuan��s kidneys.


    Suddenly, a terrifying force attempted to rip itself from inside Xuanyuan kidneys. His kidneys exploded with blue light. The blue light was rampaging inside his body, crushing his bones and tearing his flesh.


    ��Boy, use the devouring technique. The devouring power can heal your wounds. If you��re tough enough, you can devour the Water of Heaven. If you are weaker, then you��ll be devoured by it. Your body will be taken over and your soul erased. If it rejects your body, you��ll bepletely destroyed.�� Greed screamed.


    With the help of the devouring technique, every part of his body was activated. His pearl was at full power and was absorbing everything it could into Xuanyuan��s body. Many ck threads emerged from his body and formed strong roots which nted themselves into the ground of the pce, using the pce��s Qi to help tame the Water of Heaven.


    The woman��s empty eyes regained a bit of life atst, ��This boy has the Body of All Creations and is using the devouring technique. He must be the heir of the Devouring Emperor. It��s fate. The Emperor saved me, allowing me to live on and obtain the Water of Heaven. It��s karma that Heaven should belong to him. I hope he can make it through and be the master of Heaven����

 Chapter 128 – Burial

    Chapter 128 �C Burial


    The power of the Water of Heaven exceeded everything that he had imagined. His body was being torn apart and healed at a rapid pace. An ordinary imperial fighter wouldn��t be able to withstand the strain put on the body, but the Body of All Creations was particrly strong. It could absorb everything in creation. With the help from Greed, most of the force from the water was being suppressed.


    However, it was still difficult for Xuanyuan to hold himself together while enduring the searing pain. Xuanyuan was covered in a mixture of sweat and blood. In his delirium, he arrived at an imaginarynd. It was and of emptiness with only a girl in a blue dress standing there. She had very bright eyes, but her face was angry. She interrogated, ��Why do you have to devour me?��


    ��I need you to be more powerful. So I can save the person I care for.�� Xuanyuan was stunned. This girl must be the Water of Heaven.


    ��Did you know that my master will die if you devour me?�� She was furious.


    ��I know that you care for your master very much, but she was being tortured for all these years. She��s all alone and sad. Do you understand that?�� Xuanyuan asked.


    ��It��s still better than her disappearing.��


    ��You��re not human, Heaven, you don��t understand our emotions. The person she loved betrayed her and killed her. It��s too painful for her to continue living.�� Xuanyuan shook his head.


    ��How dare you say I don��t understand? I do. If I didn��t exist, master wouldn��t have gone through that. She��d be happy and have everything she wanted. I destroyed everything she had. Her life is the only thing she has left.�� Heaven��s eyes filled with tears.


    ��You shouldn��t me yourself. It��s really not your fault. Some humans are greedy and devious. It��s these evil thoughts that destroy all good things.�� Xuanyuan approached slowly. He didn��t seem to care about the harm he might be exposing himself to. ��I know you want to be with your master forever. You think she��d be better off as long as you��re with her. But she is being tortured everyday by the thought of the man she loved had betrayed her. Do you know how painful it is?��


    ��I don��t know. I don��t want to listen. Let me go!�� She covered her ears and screamed, as Xuanyuan opened his arms and embraced her.


    ��Heaven, don��t be like this. You��ve made a mistake. You should��ve let your master go reincarnate. Then perhaps she can forget all these bad memories. She has been here for countless years. All those years were filled with grief and solitude. Even though you try to hold everything together, but you know that her soul will eventually disperse, right?��


    She looked up at Xuanyuan, ��Was I wrong? It��s all my fault! It��s all my fault����


    ��Do you remember the man who betrayed your master?�� Xuanyuan asked softly.


    ��I��ll never forget his face!�� She replied sharply.


    ��Be one with me and leave here. We will find the man and avenge your master. That��s the least I can do. I��ll ughter the man who did this to your master.��


    ��Will you?��


    ��Of course! I never forget my promises!�� Xuanyuan nodded.


    ��All right. I will leave with you. You must kill the man should you ever meet him��.�� Her body suddenly became a blue light and merged with Xuanyuan.


    ���C


    In reality, Xuanyuan had already passed out and wasying on the ground. No one knew how much time has passed. Greed was waiting in shadow form outside the dagger dagger. It looked at the woman in a white robe and asked, ��You look familiar. Do I know you?��


    ��You are the Devouring Emperor��spanion, Greed. Right?�� She smiled slightly.


    ��That��s right. You���� Greed��s face was a blur. ��I couldn��t retain my power. A lot of my memories are gone. I don��t remember you.��


    ��Don��t worry. I remember you. The emperor saved my life when I was little. All my family was killed and I was left alone. The Emperor came and devoured all my enemies and passed their power onto me. That��s why I was able to find the Water of Heaven. I wanted to find the Emperor and thank him, but I never could.��


    ��He was always alone and never stayed in one ce. The sect he created only had one member and that was himself. It wasn��t easy for someone to find him.�� Greed said calmly. ��He saved many innocent people throughout his years. I don��t remember all of them. Please don��t be sad that I don��t remember you, miss.��


    ��Of course not. He only had good wishes for me, that��s why he taught me the techniques to protect myself. The egg over there must be Devour, right? Looks like the Emperor met his downfall as well. I can only leave the Water of Heaven to his heir as a token of my gratitude.�� She looked outside to the egg and her smile deepened. She had no more regrets in this life.


    Suddenly, the Water Pce shook violently. The crystals that the pce was formed from had lost their colours and power. The Qi surrounding the ce became thinner. That was because Xuanyuan had obtained the Water of Heaven, the source of power that was sustaining the pce, and the egg had absorbed all the Qi from inside the jades.


    ��That thing has devoured nearly everything from the pce. Without the support from the Qi, the pce will copse. Let me help you escape from here.�� Greed cried.


    ��There��s no need. The pce was made from the body of the man who protected me when I was killed. Now that I��m going to disappear. I want to be buried with the one who loved me the most. Farewell, Greed and Devour. I will use thest of my power to escort you out of the disposition. The young master has tamed Heaven, she��ll help you escape from the sea���� She smiled and shook her head. Her body transformed into tiny dots of light, the same lights Xuanyuan saw when entering the pce. In an instant, the woman waspletely gone and all that remained were the dots of light. Greed shouted towards the egg, which now had six golden sun markings. ��Did you have to suck everything from the pce? Haven��t you had enough? Come back!��


    The egg shook urgently and shot back into Xuanyuan��s ring. Greed also returned to the dagger.


    The dots of light embraced Xuanyuan, creating a mysterious force. With a sh of light, Xuanyuan��s body disappeared from the water pce and appeared outside. The moment he was gone, the pce started to crumble and was buried in the sea bed.


    The person she loved the most was the one who killed her.


    The person that loved her the most died to protect her.


    And she was buried in the deep blue sea along with the person who truly loved her.


    ��What��s happening to the sea?�� On the cliff, the assassins that were waiting for Xuanyuan screamed. The Blue Sea was normally ovee with violent waves, but now it waspletely calm.


    ��We should leave. Now that there are changes to the Blue Sea, it��ll surely attract the attention of the sect. We can��t wait here any longer.��


    ��Let��s go! The boy couldn��t possibly be alive after all this time.�� The man from the Yin n ordered and all of the assassins left.


    After a long period of calm, a giant whirlpool appeared in the middle of the Blue Sea.

 Chapter 129 – Mochou

    Chapter 129 �C Mochou


    Not long after the assassins left, a few powerful conscious descended upon the Blue Sea.


    ��What happened? The sea became clear and the water is not as dangerous anymore!��


    ��Does anyone know what happened?��


    ��No, but at the edge of the Forest of a Million Beasts, there were a few bodies. Two of our disciples and a grandmaster realm fighter. There was a fight that led to their deaths. There might be a connection between the two events.��


    ��Investigate all inner disciples. I want to know what exactly happened.�� The leadership of the sect had already been informed about the events and arrived at the sea. The giant whirlpool had killed numerous sea creatures and swallowed them into the depths of the sea. After that the water turned from a dark blue into a crystal clear blue. It was too strange. They couldn��t ignore something like this.


    ��-


    In the mountains there was a small stream which came directly from the sea. The water that used to be dark blue had now turned crystal clear.


    Not far from the stream, there was a simple wooden house. A woman with thick makeup was sitting outside, sighing deeply. Suddenly, she spotted a body floating down the stream, causing her face to go pale. The body was soaked with blood and had stopped outside the house because the water was too shallow.


    The woman had never seen anything as terrifying as this, but she slowly calmed herself down. She approached the body and moved her finger under the nose, feeling a warm, damp air which hit her finger.


    ��He��s alive!�� The woman moved the body over to the house. The water had washed off arge portion of her makeup, but she paid no attention to it. She said softly at the door, ��Mochou, open the door for me.��


    ��Coming!�� The voice of a little girl replied. A girl with long, ck hair opened the door. She seemed sweet and innocent, around five or six years old. However, when looking at her eyes, you would notice that she was blind. ��Aunt Mei, what happened? Who did you bring home?��


    ��I saw him lying next to the stream. He was drowning in the water and must have been dragged this way by the stream��s current. Mochou, go make a pot of ginger soup. I��ll carry him to the bed and see if we can save him. It��ll be quite a hassle if he dies outside our ce.�� Aunt Mei replied. Mochou went to the kitchen immediately started to make the soup.


    Aunt Mei was named Su Mei and she was a prostitute. One day, she found an abandoned baby that was left in a small crib. Inside the crib, there��s a note that said ��Mochou�� on it. Mochou meant ��No sorrow�� and maybe that was the only thing the parents wished onto their abandoned child. Su Mei shook her head and smiled bitterly at the memory. The baby wouldn��t have a life without sorrow by following a prostitute. But Su Mei did her best to make sure Mochou had a good life. The little girl grew up slowly. Perhaps it was because she was blind, but she never made much of a fuss. She quickly learnt to take care of herself and even took care of Su Mei when she became sick. The two of them lived a simple life together.


    The body Su Mei saved was none other than Xuanyuan. She carried him to her bed, and put a hand on his forehead to check his temperature.


    ��He��s too cold!�� She covered Xuanyuan with thick nkets. Out of the room, Mochou was holding a hot bowl of ginger soup.


    ��Aunt Mei, the soup is done!��


    ��Thank you, Mochou!�� She immediately took the bowl, and then quickly grabbed the tiny hands that were holding them. They were slightly burnt from holding the hot bowl for so long, ��You��re burnt!��


    ��Don��t worry, Aunt Mei, I��m not that hurt. Save the boy!��


    ��How do you know it��s a boy? And not a man?�� Su Mei asked.


    ��If he��s old, he would be big, then you wouldn��t be able to carry him. So he must be a boy!�� Mochou giggled.


    ��You are very smart. Now go soak your hands in cool water!�� Su Mei said in a worried tone.


    Su Mei held the soup and sat at the edge of the bed, feeding the soup to Xuanyuan with a spoon. However, there were a few men shouting loudly at the door. ��You fox woman. Come out! Your customers are here. I need a good fuck. Open the door!��


    ��She also needs a good fuck. Haha����


    Su Mei was used to these obscenements from her customers. Mochou came into her room and said, ��The customers areing, Aunt Mei.��


    ��I know. Stay here, Mochou. Don��te out.�� She then wiped off all her make up before opening the door. She looked less sultry, but was still quite alluring.


    ��Hello, gentlemen. I��m very sorry. I can��t take customers today. Pleasee around another time.��


    ��What the fuck is this?�� A big man shouted angrily, ��You don��t get to refuse customers. Let��s go already!��


    ��Please be reasonable. I really can��t do this today.��


    All the constant shouts from outside eventually woke Xuanyuan. He realized there was a little girl sitting next to him. ��Where am I?��


    ��You��re awake! You��re at my home.�� Mochou was a bit scared from all themotion outside, but she still calmly answered Xuanyuan.


    ��Howe I��m at your home?�� He asked. Xuanyuan felt quitefortable and was lying on a bed.


    ��Aunt Mei carried you over from the stream. She said you had drowned.�� Mochou answered.


    Xuanyuan realized he was saved, but then he heard the arguments outside.


    ��You bloody slut. I��ve fucked you plenty of times. You think I don��t know why? You must have another man inside, isn��t that right? My day had been shit, I��ll beat him for making it worse and then we can fuck!�� The man shouted and rushed inside the house with two other men.


    ��What are you doing? You��re scaring Mochou!�� Su Mei couldn��t stop them from barging in. The men knocked over the furniture as they charged through the house and went into her room. They almost fell over when they saw Xuanyuanying in the bed.


    ��Alright! So we��re not better than a little boy? If you��re not avable for business, then we��ll fuck Mochou instead!�� The man looked at Mochou hungrily.


    Su Mei was burning with fury. She rushed to the man and dug her long nails into the man��s face. She screamed, ��Don��t you dare touch Mochou. I��ll kill you!��


    ��Fuck!�� The vulgar man��s eyes were scratched by Su Mei and started to bleed.


    He angrily pped her across the face, throwing her to the ground. He pointed a finger at her, ��You slut. How dare you attack me. I��ll fuck your girl in front of you. What can you do?��


    Mochou trembled and grabbed Xuanyuan��s sleeve, ��Save Aunt Mei!��


    Xuanyuan quickly rose from the bed and angrily pped the man who attacked Su Mei. The man was thrown several metres from the p and was twitching involuntarily on the ground. He was in so much pain that he couldn��t even scream.


    ��Get lost, scum.�� Xuanyuan growled. Looking at Xuanyuan��s blood stained clothes and seeing his strength, the other two men were speechless. They were only in the fighter realm. Compared to Xuanyuan, they were insects. They also knew how weak they were inparison.


    ��Do you know who we are? We��re servants from General Li��s n. How dare you attack us? You stupid woman, we��lle back for you!�� They screamed while trembling. Eventually, they carried therge man��s twitching body from the house.


    Su Mei was petrified, unaware that her face was covered in blood from the powerful p. She turned to Xuanyuan and urged, ��Young man, you need to leave. They are from General Li��s house. If theye back with help, you��ll be in big trouble. Go, now!��


    ��What about the two of you?�� Xuanyuan asked.


    ��Well, we��re only a woman and child, they wouldn��t kill us for no reason, but they will kill you.��


    Mochou started crying, ��Aunt Mei, are you hurt?��


    ��Don��t worry. I won��t let anything happen to the two of you.�� Xuanyuan stroked Mochou��s hair gently. He looked at Su Mei confidently, ��Thank you for saving me. I��ll protect the two of you. You don��t have to worry.��

 Chapter 130 – The Body of a Thousand Spirits

    Chapter 130 �C The Body of a Thousand Spirits


    Xuanyuan healed Su Mei��s wound with some medicine from his ring, which caused Mochou��s stream of tears toe to an end.


    ��Thank you for healing Aunt Mei!��


    Xuanyuan was caught slightly off guard, but he soon resumed his smile, ��Mochou, you can��t see with your eyes, how do you know Aunt Mei��s wound was healed?��


    ��I can feel it!�� A bright smile appeared on Mochou��s little face, ��Can you stay with us forever? Then those men won��t bully Aunt Mei anymore.��


    Su Mei blushed at the little girl��s question, but Xuanyuan was not embarrassed, ��I can��t. I have many important matters which I cannot ignore. Mochou, be a good girl and get some sleep, it��s alreadyte.��


    Mochou pouted with disappointment, but she still said, ��Alright. I��ll go to sleep.�� while going back to her room.


    ��She was abandoned as a child, but she��s a very smart girl. She can��t see, but can distinguish if a person is good or bad. She��s the best thing that ever happened to me.�� Su Mei smiled warmly.


    ��Why do you choose to sell your body?�� Xuanyuan asked, while frowning.


    ��The world is cruel and filled with trouble. Ordinary people like us can��t survive by ourselves. I could��ve gone to a big family as a servant, but they��d also treat Mochou as one. I don��t want her to suffer from a hard life. She��s too young, someone needs to be there for her. So this is the only way for us to stay together and survive.�� Her smile turned bitter.


    Xuanyuan was touched. Didn��t he used to be a beggar as well? If he had never met Yin Zhenluo, if he had never found out the secret of the dagger, he might have be a servant to some filthy family. You could never know where fate would take you.


    ��Young master, you are someone of high status, you must despise me����


    ��I don��t despise you. You��ve done your best with what you had, and you raised a child without help. That��s impressive.�� Xuanyuan cut her off and took out a hundred king coins from his ring, ��Take these. I have more, but the scoundrels of the world might threaten your life if you have too much money.��


    Su Mei exhaled deeply. A hundred king coins! Every time she slept with a customer, she would only receive a single warrior coin. How easy it was for people with money!


    ��Young master, that��s not appropriate. I can��t take this much money.��


    ��Damn it. You saved my life, is my life not worth a hundred king coins? Even if you don��t want it, take it for Mochou. Use the coins to start a business. Mochou deserves to grow up in a better environment.�� Xuanyuan growled lowly.


    Tears filled her eyes. Her voice was shaky when she said, ��Thank you, young master. There��s not much I can do to thank you. Let me serve you for the night.��


    ��There��s no need to thank me. Your kindness earned you this reward. Take good care of Mochou. That��s the most important thing.�� Xuanyuan shook his head, spoke calmly. He knew what Su Mei was implying, but epting her offer would just be taking advantage.


    ��Madame Su, I want to ask a few questions, where are we?��


    ��We are in the Eastern Dynasty and the border of the Fighting Dragons Sect territory, Lishou City. You will need to cross Lishou city to go back to the Fighting Dragons sect.�� Su Mei answered while gazing at Xuanyuan��s disciple clothing.


    Xuanyuan was surprised. Remembering his adventure in the Blue Sea, he was attacked by numerous sea creatures and swallowed by a tiger whale. It wasn��t impossible that he was already outside the sect territory.


    ��How far is the capital of the Eastern Dynasty?��


    ��About ten million miles away. It��s not a ce I could ever go to. You need to have a lot of money to ride the portal.�� Su Mei said.


    ��Thanks for telling me, Madame Su. I��ll set a disposition around your house. Whenever you are in danger, just hide inside and you��ll be safe. I��ll take care of the people from the Li n, but after that I��ll leave.�� Xuanyuan said.


    Su Mei observed the young boy, his face was still fresh and young, but he was incredibly decisive. No wonder Mochou took a liking to him.


    Xuanyuan opened one of his rings and noticed that two hundred thousand jin of crystals had been reduced to a pile of powder. There was nothing left. He smiled sourly, even though gaining the Water of Heaven was surely a great bargain, he didn��t like spending his fortune. In his other ring, he still had four thousand jin of crystals. He took out ten blocks, each weighing fifty jin.


    The Water of Heaven had now merged into his body and his kidneys werepletely refined. Since the kidneys were directly rted to a person��s bones, he could feel that his kidneys and bones were both strengthened and he was extremely energetic. He also grew to a height of 180 centimetres as well. He was now very tall amongst the fourteen-year-olds in this world.


    Xuanyuan took a piece of crystal and concentrated his Qi as he began carving his markings onto the crystal. The disposition he was nning to create was called the Disposition of Forced Gentleness. It would take him a lot of Qi since it was an imperial ss disposition which would force any enemies out of the disposition.


    Suddenly, Greed spoke out,


    ��Xuanyuan, bring that little girl with you. She��s the key to finding more treasures.��


    Xuanyuan��s hand trembled, ��What do you mean?��


    ��The girl has the Body of a Thousand Spirits. She can sense the treasures and can see the nature of people and objects. She��s not blind, it��s just that her eyes haven��t open yet. When the Eyes of a Thousand Spirits open, you can definitely find other fighting elements! I��m sure of it!�� Greed said excitedly.


    Xuanyuan finally understood why he was so kindly disposed to the little girl.


    ��No, I can��t use a child. Su Mei has raised her all these years, I can��t just take her away from her foster mother. She��d be devastated.�� Xuanyuan argued.


    ��Just say that you��re going to take care of the girl for her. She��s a prostitute, she can��t provide the girl with a good life.�� Greed scolded.


    ��At least she won��t face any dangers by staying here. There��s a chance that she will be killed if she follows me. I won��t do that, unless it is thest resort. Don��t try to argue with me.��


    ��Other people will kill the prostitute and take the girl if they find out her secret. You idiot.�� Greed grumbled. But Xuanyuan ignored him. He slowly carved the markings for the disposition.


    Mochouid on her bed quietly, when she suddenly spoke.


    ��Big brother, you��re here? You arete by a whole month. I missed you.��


    ��I��m busy. Howe there��s another man in the house?�� Another voice suddenly emerged from her mouth.


    ��Yes, aunt Mei saved him���� She repeated today��s events.


    ��I see. Do you like him?�� The other voice asked.


    ��Yes, he��s just like you. He also likes me. I can feel the warmth from him.��


    ��I heard what they said. He asked aunt Mei to take care of you and gave her money. Mochou, remember to thank him.�� The other voice said, ��He��sing. I��ll leave. Don��t let aunt Mei know our secret.��


    ��I know. You��ve told me many times.�� Mochou giggled.


    At this point, Xuanyuan knocked on her door, ��Mochou, are you asleep?��


    ��Not yet. Come in!�� She quickly sat up on her bed.


    Xuanyuan came in and sat down on the edge of her bed, a block of crystal full of markings was in his hands.


    ��Mochou, I��ll give you the power to protect aunt Mei. If bad guyse troubling you, concentrate and think about kicking them away. Then the bad guys will go away.�� Xuanyuan said mysteriously.


    She was excited about the notion and nodded frantically, ��Is that true? I won��t let anyone hurt aunt Mei!��


    ��Of course it is.�� He pushed the crystal into Mochou��s chest. The crystal sunk into her body, without a sound. The Disposition of Forced Gentleness was created.


    ��Alright. If someone tries to bully aunt Mei, you have the power to protect her.�� Xuanyuan smiled, ��Now, go to sleep.��


    ��Thank you!�� Mochou sensed a funny feeling in her body, but nodded obligingly.


    When Xuanyuan left her room. He was covered in sweat. The disposition had consumed a lot of his Qi. He sat down on a chair in the living room and quietly restored his Qi.


    Time passed and the morning sun rose into the sky.


    ��Come out, you asshole. You��re going to die. How dare you attack us and steal that woman!�� One of the men from yesterday shouted from outside of the house.

 Chapter 131 – Youyun Stone market

    Chapter 131 �C Youyun Stone market


    Li Wu was the son of General Li Gang of the Lishou City and beautiful women was his special interest. Last night, two of his servants told him about thetest news in the city.


    ��We��ve heard there��s a woman who lives in a wooden house next to the stream. People say she��s extremely alluring and sultry. We were going to bring her here when suddenly an arrogant young boy attacked and almost killed Li Yan, then stole the woman.��


    Li Wu was intrigued. He waited until morning and then went to the wooden house by the stream. He was a tall and muscr man who had already refined his organs. He was a peak king realm fighter. He also brought along the servants who had told him the news along with ten other wild fighters.


    Su Mei was unable to sleep the entire night. When she heard the noise outside, she sprang up and stopped Xuanyuan, who was about to open the door. ��Young master Xuanyuan, leave through the back door. There��re too many of them.��


    ��That��s not a problem.�� Xuanyuan replied.


    He had already removed his clothes from the Sect of Fighting Dragon and shattered them into powder using his Qi. He was in the Eastern Dynasty now. He didn��t want to be killed because of the grudges between the two territories. As he opened the door, Su Mei grit her teeth, but mustered up her courage and went outside as well.


    ��You have indeed came back to make trouble.�� Xuanyuan said. He was wearing all his upper ss earth instruments, he looked like a majestic, elegant young man.


    As the son of a general, Li Wu could recognize Xuanyuan must be someone of importance. At the very least, he came out to face them alone which meant that he was not afraid of them. At once, Li Wu changed his tone and said kindly butmandingly, ��Young master, someone has used you of hurting one of our n servants. Could you tell us what happened yesterday? If what they said was true, then I��ll have to seek justice on their behalf.��


    Su Mei stood out from the house and Li Wu��s eyes brightened. She was just as alluring and sultry as his men had said. She exined the whole incident timidly, ��My name is Su Mei. Yesterday, I saved this young master from the stream. He was still unconscious when the master��s servants came to do business with me. However, there weren��t any beds left in the house, so I asked them toe backter, but they barged in. The young master woke up at that time and hurt one of them after they attacked me. Please forgive him, master Li.��


    Li Wu was furious. His servants had already slept with the alluring woman who was actually a prostitute and then lied to him about it. His face darkened. The once cocky servants were now kneeling and kowtowing frantically.


    ��Master, master. We shouldn��t have lied to you, but the boy is������


    But Li Wu was in no mood to hear excuses. He ordered, ��Take them away and execute them.��


    Immediately, two of the wild fighters dragged the men into the forest. A few momentster, screams echoed out in the distance.


    Li Wu turned to Xuanyuan and apologized, ��Young master, we must have offended you. Please forgive us. I am Li Wu, the son of the General Li of Lishou City. You are a refined young man. I love to befriend people of high calibre. Please be my guest at Lishou City. Consider it as my apology.��


    Xuanyuan thought, ��I��m on the border of the Eastern Dynasty any way. Let��s see if I can learn more about the Yin n.��


    So he agreed. He turned to Su Mei, ��Madame Su, thank you for saving me. Master Li is a reasonable man, I��m sure there won��t be any troubleing your way in the future. Take care.��


    Su Mei sighed. She knew Xuanyuan would have to leave, but this was still too sudden. Mochou wasn��t even awake to say goodbye, she thought. But then a tiny shadow came out from behind Su Mei.


    ��I��ll kick out all the bad people with the thing you gave me! Thank you!�� Mochou said quietly.


    ��I will!�� Xuanyuan smiled.


    ��Be careful�� Mochou added.


    Su Mei watched Xuanyuan and Li Wu leaving until theypletely disappeared from sight.


    ��


    ��Master Xuanyuan, what do you think about Lishou City?�� Li Wu was polite. On their way, he patiently exined everything regarding the city.


    ��Even though this is a border city, it��s bursting with people and wealth. This is a great ce.�� Xuanyuan replied. At the same time, Greed was talking in his mind, ��Boy, be careful. The girl warned you to be careful when you left. She must have felt that Li Wu isn��t a good person.��


    ��If you don��t mind me asking, who��s your master?�� Li Wu asked.


    ��I��m a wandering practitioner.�� Xuanyuan said.


    ��Well, that��s wonderful. I��m only a few years older than master Xuanyuan. How about we swear to be brothers. We will be able to achieve great things if we work together in the future.��


    ��Thank you, master Li. But I��m used to being free of all attachments.�� Xuanyuan immediately diverted the conversation, ��I wonder if there��s a stone market in the city? I want to try my luck.��


    ��Of course! You��ve asked the right person! The biggest stone market in the city is called the Youyun Stone market. I like to go there and try my luck as well, but I��m not very good at it, I lose out most of the time. Today, I��m lucky enough to meet you, maybe I will continue having good luck and make a profit! Let��s go.��


    ��It��s just a little hobby.�� Xuanyuan smiled, but in his mind, he grew even more weary of Li Wu.


    Xuanyuan wanted to see if the knowledge he gained from the Book of Acquisition could be used. He didn��t expect anything. The Emperor of Acquisition experimented numerous times and for many years to gain his understanding of stones. Xuanyuan needed to experiment as well, otherwise, he��d be wasting the Book of Acquisition.


    With Li Wu leading the way, they quickly arrived at the Youyun Stone market. In front of the mill, there were many guards on patrol. The stones inside were no small sum, so they controlled a heavily armed force to protect them.


    ��Haha, let us brothers try our luck!�� Li Wuughed, leading Xuanyuan into the mill.


    ��


    In a mountain range not far from the border of the Fighting Dragons Sect, the assassins from the Yin n had gathered. The grandmaster was holding a ck mirror. One that much more powerful than the one which Wu Ming had.


    The mirror floated in midair. After absorbing the Qi from the grandmaster, a shadow appeared in the mirror. The grandmaster kneeled down beneath the mirror.


    ��Master, Xuanyuan should be dead. I am unable to sense the presence of the pearl any longer.�� He said obediently.


    ��You useless bunch. He isn��t dead. He��s in Lishou City of the Eastern Dynasty. Go kill him immediately!�� The shadow sounded furious. His voice was like thunder which struck the ten king fighters, causing them to cough blood.


    ��That��s not possible, Master. We forced him to dive into the depths of the sea. There was a huge disaster inside the Blue Sea where a whirlpool killed everything, afterwards the water turned clear. He should not be alive.��


    ��Is that so. He still has the pearl, so I know he��s alive, unless he gave the pearl to someone else. No matter what, you have to retrieve the pearl. Wait for mymand when you arrive in Lishou City. General Li Gang will help you deal with Xuanyuan. If possible, bring him to me alive. We can use him to lure my younger sister home.�� The young master of Yin n said.


    ��I understand, master.��


    The shadow disappeared and the assassins could finally breathe.


    ��Let��s go to Lishou City.�� The grandmaster was irritated. He couldn��t imagine how Xuanyuan survived. Even he wouldn��t be able to survive the disaster that happened in the ocean.


    ��Howe he��s still alive?�� The other grandmaster was shocked.


    ��I don��t know. Perhaps he was saved by the protection Yin Zhenluo put on him. But he won��t be so lucky this time. I��ll break his arms and legs. Then we will see if he can still run away again!��

 Chapter 132 – Shiguan

    Chapter 132 �C Shiguan


    Inside the Youyun Stone market.


    ��Master Li Wu. You��re here! We��ve got some nice stones from the mines nearby. Some people have won quite a lot from this batch!�� A middle aged man smiled obligingly.


    ��If it isn��t master Duyu. I followed your advice a few times and lost every time.�� Li Wu said coldly. He didn��t seem to like Duyu.


    ��I guarantee, you won��t lose this time.��


    ��If he was able to pick the winners, then he would buy the stones and open them himself. He doesn��t have to be a skilled gemmologist to give advice and receivemission when people win.�� Xuanyuan cut straight to the point and headed inside.


    Duyu red at Xuanyuan��s back, then turned back to Li Wu with a smile and asked, ��Would that be your friend?��


    ��A friend I just met. He wants to try his luck in the stone market.�� Li Wu took Xuanyuan��s words to heart, and grew to despise Duyu even more.


    Looking at their backs, Duyu thought maliciously, ��I would��ve let you win a little, but now I��ll just suck you dry of all your money.�� He then followed them inside.


    In the garden, there were many stones of different shapes lying around with countless people swarming around them. Everyone was able to select their stones with their own hands. Some of them even cut small pieces off with their weapons in hopes to gather clues. Xuanyuan nced around the ce, realizing immediately that there weren��t many jades or crystals inside these stones and lost his interest at once.


    In the second garden, Duyu began his long chatty introduction, ��These are stones from the Youyun mine. I guarantee there will be some unusual jades inside them����


    But Xuanyuan was annoyed, ��Get lost. You��re annoying. You can fool stupid people, but you can��t fool me.��


    Duyu was struck by Xuanyuan��s rudeness, ��Are you saying that I��m a fraud? I��m a gemmologist hired by the Youyun Stone market. How dare you?��


    Li Wu felt insulted as well. Was he the stupid person who got scammed? He asked Duyu to choose the stones many times before and he usually lost. But after some thought, Xuanyuan wasn��t insulting him intentionally.


    ��So what? We didn��t hire you. Do you want to gamble with me?�� Xuanyuan nced through the stones. They were not much better than those in the first garden.


    ��Great! We��ll gamble on the stones!�� Duyu smirked, pondering how much he could scam from the boy. He was experienced in gemmology, while Xuanyuan wasn��t. The boy was young, and he was the friend of the idiot, Li Wu. Duyu thought that it was a guaranteed win.


    ��Alright. If we are doing this, we��ll get better quality stones. Take us to the best stones the market has.�� Xuanyuan was not intimidated. He observed the man closely, he was a peak king fighter who probably invested a few years into studying gemmology. If he was able to scam someone like Li Wu, he wouldn��t be an easy character.


    ��The scammer from this type of ce will receive moremission with the more the customer spends. We��ll be able to earn a great deal this time.�� Greedughed inside Xuanyuan��s mind.


    ��Look! Someone��s gambling against master Duyu. This��ll be good. Master Duyu is very famous. He brought me to a very pure fighting sourcest time!�� Someone said. Li Wu was increasingly grumpy. Every time he asked Duyu to choose stones for him, he got nothing from them.


    ��He��s just a kid. There��s no way for him to win. He is brave to gamble against master Duyu.�� Another man said and people started to gather.


    Li Wu smiled bitterly. He also thought that Xuanyuan was going to lose. But they weren��t very good friends, anyway. ��He wanted to gamble with master Duyu. There��s nothing I can do. Maybe he can win.��


    ��Don��t be stupid, Li Wu. That��s not going to happen.��


    ��It��s still a good chance to see how master Duyu chooses his stones. We can learn a lot.


    ��


    They passed through one garden after another, and arrived at the seventh garden. Inside the seventh garden, there was a disposition created by from ss crystals, the Disposition of Spirituality. This was to provide Qi to the stones, so the quality of any crystals inside would be enhanced. In this garden, a jin of stone was a thousand king coins, much more than a jin of upper ss crystals.


    Xuanyuan��s arrival attracted the attention of arge number of people. Only exceptional people with status and wealth were able to enter the seventh garden. The people gathered here were mainly imperial fighters, Xuanyuan scanned around. Suddenly, he saw a woman and his heart stopped.


    ��It��s her!��


    The woman had an exquisite face, delicate like a china doll. She was wearing a ck long dress, embroidered with golden threads and numerous rare flora whichplimented her figure perfectly. She was walking casually around the stones. Every man in the room was enamoured by the exquisite woman and their eyes followed her every movement.


    ��It��s her! It��s the Princess of Mo, Shiguan! Even Brother Fung Lie was scared when she appeared in the nest. She possessed a powerful fighting fire.�� Xuanyuan thought. If she wanted to kill him, he wouldn��t be able to survive even now that he had merged with the Water of Heaven.


    Suddenly, their eyes met. Xuanyuan felt like his body was electrocuted. His body shook and he turned his head immediately.


    ��Shall we begin?�� Xuanyuan said.


    ��Not so quick. We should establish the rules first. If the quality of the jade, crystals, and source energy we receive from the stones are not as valuable as the one selected by opponent, then it��s counted as a loss. Anything we take from the stones of that round should be handed to the winning party and the loser will also have to pay the value of the winner��s selection to the winner. How does that sound?�� Duyu was confident, since Xuanyuan suddenly became quite distracted. He figured the boy was starting to get scared.


    ��Sure. No problem. Make it quick.�� Xuanyuan was in fact irritated by the presence of the Mo Princess. However, suddenly, Princess Shiguan strolled over to Xuanyuan and patted him on his shoulder like he was an old friend.


    ��We meet again!��


    Xuanyuan was shocked. Looking at Shiguan��s stunningly beautiful face, he could only produce a dryughter, ��You must be thinking of someone else. I��ve never met you,dy.��


    ��You have a short memory. Well, you��re about to gamble. I won��t disturb you, but when this is over, I have something I would like to speak with you regarding something.�� Shiguan said mildly. Nothing about her was intimidating, unlike when they met in the Mo nest.


    Xuanyuan knew that he wouldn��t be able to escape from Shiguan once he was her target, so he concentrated on the gamble. He��d find a way to escapeter.


    Li Wu was dumbfounded by the beauty of Shiguan. He would like to have her, but the mysterious air exuberating from her was quite intimidating. He was jealous of Xuanyuan, for simply knowing such beautiful woman. He was thinking how he could get her attention. Only he was worthy of someone as pretty as Shiguan.


    Duyu was also shocked that the boy knew someone as strong as the Shiguan. She was one of the most powerful imperial fighters in the seventh garden.


    ��Alright then, who is going first?�� Duyu asked nonchntly.


    ��You go first.�� Xuanyuan said as he nced at Shiguan again. She was not as scary as he remembered which allowed him to calm down.


    ��You even know how to identify precious stones? Not bad. You��ve improved a lot in such a short period of time. You��re quite a genius.�� Shiguan said to Xuanyuan. The whole room was boiling with jealousy.


    Xuanyuan could onlyugh sheepishly as Duyu began choosing the first stone.

 Chapter 133 – Huge Gamble

    Chapter 133 �C Huge Gamble


    Duyu looked around at all kinds of stones. From his hand, he summoned several lights and pushed them into the stones one by one to sense if there were any valuable stones inside. In the end, he picked a stone weighing five hundred jin.


    ��That will be five hundred thousand kingly coins.�� An old man said who managed the seventh garden. Even though Duyu was hired by the stone market, he still had to pay. Stone gambling was an expensive hobby.


    Duyu nced at Xuanyuan coldly and cut into the stone with a knife. His skill was superb. The stone was as big as an adult man. When half of the stone still left, a light shone out from inside the stone which startled many people.


    ��Top ss crystals! They are very pure! The kid is doomed to lose.��


    ��Master Duyu is so great����


    Three hundred jin of top ss crystals was put in front of Xuanyuan. Duyu smirked, ��This worth seven hundred and fifty thousand king coins. Do you even have that much money?��


    ��We still don��t know who��s going to win.�� Xuanyuan smiled. He started to walk around the ce, but didn��t use any special method to check the stones. He merely observed the stones, their shape, colour, markings would show the origin of these stones, and what was hidden inside.


    He stopped in front of a light green coloured stone and touched it. The stone was three hundred jin in weight.


    ��Three hundred thousand king coins.�� The old man dered, an indescribable light shed through his eyes. Xuanyuan noticed it, but didn��t think too much about it. He paid without hesitation, which surprised many people. He was both young and rich, but the audience found the stone he choseughable.


    ��He doesn��t know anything. This is a watermelon stone. It��s not likely that it has anything inside. He��s going to lose!��


    Xuanyuan paid no attention to them and began cutting the stone with his dagger. He was much more skillful than Duyu in his cutting method. Many onlookers also recognized his skill.


    ��He knows how to work with stones!�� Duyu was shocked.


    However, no matter how good at cutting he was, there was not even a tiny piece of jade in sight. This was the nature of stone gambling. You might get rich one day, you might lose everything the next day.


    ��Haha, that��s what I said. He wanted to gamble against master Duyu. What a joke? We��ve already told him there isn��t anything inside the watermelon stone. What an idiot.��


    ��How��s that possible?�� Xuanyuan frowned and grabbed a bunch of stone powder. He chose the stone ording to the Book of Acquisition. It��s very likely to have an unusual crystal in that kind of stone. Even if there wasn��t, he��d still find top ss crystals. He didn��t understand. He just stood there silently, listening to the mockery from the audience. Duyu was acting even more cocky.


    Xuanyuan suddenly understood. The stones did have unusual crystals in them, but the Youyun Stone market would use advanced methods to cut them open and remove the crystals, so they would always make a profit. It was one of their disgusting tricks.


    He wanted to expose them, but thought better to act when he��s angry. He red at the old man, causing him to jump with surprise.


    ��Does he know?�� The old man thought.


    ��Loser, pay up. If you don��t have enough money to pay, you can repay the debt by being my servant. How about that?�� Duyu smiled brightly.


    ��Of course, we��ll continue.�� Xuanyuan pulled out three hundred jin of top ss crystals from his ring, silencing the onlookers.


    ��Good, I��ll have to see how much you��ve got to spend.�� Duyuughed. In his eyes, Xuanyuan was begging to give him money.


    Duyu picked another stone. It weighed the same as the previous stone. He didn��t seem to be as lucky this time. He kept cutting until the stone until it was only the size of a human head, but there still wasn��t any crystal. But the next cut revealed a shiny blue light. Everyone suddenly felt a coolness in the air.


    ��Hahaha, it��s an unusual crystal! An Ice Crystal! Haha. Boy, I��m lucky today.�� Duyu couldn��t help but tough loudly. The crowd were very impressed with his show of skills.


    ��Master Duyu is very skillful. I��ll have to hire you to give me direction.��


    Li Wu was feeling sour. How nice it��d be if he was as lucky when Duyu advised him.


    ��There��s eight jin of ice crystal. They��re worth a thousand and sixty jin of top ss crystal. Four million kingly coins! Do you have that much money to give me?��


    ��We still don��t know who��s going to win this round.�� Xuanyuan smiled coldly.


    ��Boy, just admit that it��s your loss. Don��t lose everything gambling. You won��t be able to identify anything good.��


    ��That��s right. You��re nothingpared to master Duyu.��


    Xuanyuan smiled mockingly, ��A bunch of useless scum. You only know how to bark like dogs. If you��re so cocky, why don��t you join the gamble? I��ll cover everything you bet if I lose.��


    ��Don��t be silly. How can you possibly pay?�� One of the young men said. Other people mumbled agreement.


    Xuanyuan didn��t reply, but he suddenly put three thousand jin of top ss crystals on the floor. Everyone was shocked speechless at once.


    ��Stop your stupid barks. Just say if you��re going to gamble. If you won��t put your money where your mouth is, just fuck off. This Youyun Stone market must be a low ss ce. Is just anyone allowed to enter the seventh garden and irritate someone as important as me? Can I kick all these unrted people out of here?�� Xuanyuan said, looking at the old man.


    ��Of course.�� The old man nodded.


    ��Be careful with your words, asshole. Here��s two million king coins. I��ll gamble!�� They were all provoked. The people gathered here were all from rich families in Lishou City.


    ��That��s right. I��ll see how much you can afford to lose. Three million!�� Another man also threw out three crystal tokens from the Taibai Trading Centre.


    Many people put their money into the gamble. Even Li Wu bet for Duyu to win. The stake was sixty-six million king coins, causing Xuanyuan��s heartbeat to increase. He only had twenty million king coins. This was the first huge gamble he had taken. Everyone was looking at Xuanyuan. They all want to see if he had any real talent, or was just another spoilt rich kid.


    ��Alright, I��ll choose a stone.�� Xuanyuan tried his best to calm down. He couldn��t win. The Mo princess, Shiguan watched the events quietly and smiled sweetly at Xuanyuan.


    ��Don��t worry. If you lose and are unable to repay them, I��ll help you.��


    Xuanyuan was surprised, but his confidence was boosted. A princess could surely afford this.


    The people around was astonished and jealous at the same time. If they could kill Xuanyuan with their res, Xuanyuan would��ve died a million times.

 Chapter 134 – Strange Stone

    Chapter 134 �C Strange Stone


    ��I don��t believe the kid will choose a winning stone. You don��t get eight jins of Ice Crystal every day. That��s the favourite of people who study water ss techniques.��


    ��Who��s this kid? Someone from new money?��


    ��I��ve never seen him. Where do you know him from, Li Wu?��


    ��Well, I don��t know him very well����


    These young masters of Lishou City gossiped. They all thought Xuanyuan was going to lose.


    But Xuanyuan was not affected by them. He looked at each stone with a peaceful mind. He��d touch them gently, sensing them with his heart of hearts. He was right. Some of the stones seemed to have potential, but when he sensed them carefully, he felt something was missing with them. Those were being cut using an advanced technique. The crystals inside were already extracted, and filled with useless materials. The stone market intended to trick its customers. Since stone gambling was supposed to be about the gemmologist��s ability and luck, the stone market would be hurt gravely if people found out they were cheating.


    Every time Xuanyuan touched a deformed stone, he smiled coldly towards the old man, which frightened the old man.


    ��What a terrifying boy. He��s much more talented in the gemmology than Duyu. He can even sense if the stones have been changed. Those stones were cut open and put back together by the master of the market himself. I��ll have to inform the master about this. If the rumours get out, the market��s reputation will suffer.�� The old man thought. A jade pendant appeared in his palm, he concentrated his mind and shattered the jade. No one noticed the actions of this old man.


    Xuanyuan was patient in finding the right stone, but the onlookers grew more obnoxious.


    ��Stop pretending. Hurry up. Are you trying to take your time so you can think of a way to get out of the situation?��


    ��Stop wasting our time. You��re going to lose anyway.��


    Xuanyuan had already picked a stone. ording to the Book of Acquisition, it was called the Hiding Stone. It didn��t look spectacr, but what was hiding inside was surely rare and valuable. It was more than a thousand jin. However, he grinned at the people who spoke, ��Be good doggies and stop barking will you. If you��re not happy, then put in more money towards the bet. What��s the matter? Don��t have enough money?��


    The onlookers were provoked and started to bet their crystals, there were two thousand jin in total.


    ��I��ll see what you say next, when you lose!��


    ��That��s right, if you can��t repay us, you can be my servant. I will make you bark like a dog for all my guests.��


    ��If your pretty friend can spend a night with me, I��ll spare you debt.�� One of them were very brave indeed, trying to get Shiguan into his bed. Xuanyuanughed at the idea.


    ��Then your whole house will have to die. Do you even know who she is? Her older sister is the Elder Princess of Mo. She��ll kill every single one of you. She is the Younger Princess, Shiguan. The Body of All Medicines. She controls a powerful fighting fire. If she��s upset, the entire city will be engulfed in mes. Don��t say I didn��t warn you.��


    None could believe what they had heard. They knew the woman was no ordinary person, but why would the Mo Princesse to a ce like this? Those who teased Shiguan grew pale. They almost couldn��t stand.


    Xuanyuan revealed Shiguan��s identity so she��d attract everyone��s attention. When this was over, he��d use the chance to escape. He also thought she would deny her identity, but he was wrong.


    ��That��s right. I am the Younger Princess of Mo, Shiguan.�� She also summoned a burgundy-coloured fire in her palm. The fire turned into the twisted face of a demon and a scorching heat radiated in the room.


    ��Demonic Fire! It is the Princess!�� People were petrified. The one who spoke disrespectfully about her passed out from the shock.


    ��I��ve heard the Youyun Stone market acquired a strange stone. I want to see it. I won��t bite. By the way, aren��t you a disciple from the Fighting Dragon Sect? You survived the shadow of my sister��s fire, I like you a lot. Looks like Fung Lie had the same thought.�� Shiguan retracted the fire, smiling sweetly and drew the attention back to Xuanyuan.


    ��Fung Lie? Is that the reincarnation of the Wind Spirit? He is the great genius of the sect. He once crossed the border into the Eastern Dynasty and no one could stop him.��


    Xuanyuanughed loudly, ��Your highness. You like to joke around. I��m from the Yin n.�� He immediately punched out the Fist of Heavenly Dragon. The shadow of a Heavenly Dragon appeared behind him, shocking the onlookers.


    ��It��s the Heavenly Dragon of the Yin n!�� An imperial fighter screamed out. All those young men who mocked Xuanyuan were now regretting their own stupidity. It was foolish to offend the Yin n of the Eastern Dynasty. Li Wu was pleasantly surprised. His family was a sub branch of the Yin n.


    Shiguan frowned. She didn��t know that Xuanyuan knew the Yin n��s technique. Who was he exactly?


    Duyu��s face was dark. He offended someone from the Yin n. However, he wouldn��t dere defeat just because of the other person was from a high status. Though he changed his tone and spoke politely. ��Young master, even though you are from the Yin n, you still need to follow the rules. Pick your stone quickly.��


    ��Of course.�� Xuanyuan nodded, it was funny that these people changed their attitude so quickly. He pointed at the stone he set his mind on and took out a million king coins. He smiled at the old man threateningly.


    They couldn��t cover up the scam by killing Xuanyuan, as he was from the Yin n. So after he received the coins from Xuanyuan, the old man concentrated and shattered another jade pendant.


    Picking up his dagger, Xuanyuan began delicately cutting the stone. Everyone was weary of Shiguan, but they were more curious about Xuanyuan��s stone.


    Xuanyuan cut piece after piece from the stone. The stone grew smaller and smaller. And yet, there was still no sign of any crystals or jade. Those who ced a bet slowly rxed, but they didn��t dare mock Xuanyuan anymore. Since he knew the Heavenly Dragon technique, he must be an important descendant of the Yin n.


    He was patient in cutting the stone. He was confident that the Book of Acquisition wouldn��t be mistaken. But his confidence subsided when the stone became fist sized. Perhaps this time he was going to lose.


    ��Haha, you lose. Pay your debt!�� Duyu couldn��t control his excitement. The others also smiled victoriously. The boy would be able to pay all their bets, since he was from the Yin n.


    Xuanyuan felt defeated. He looked at the stone and looked at Shiguan. He then threw the stone on the ground.


    The stone opened, shattering off the grey surface, revealing a source energy of multiple colours.


    ��Source energy! It��s a source energy! As big as a fist!��


    Xuanyuan picked it up and pondered for a while. It was two jin of source energy. He turned to Duyu, who grew very pale, and said, ��How about this? A jin of pure source energy is worth more than a thousand top ss crystals. This source energy is two jin. It is worth more than your ice crystal!��


    Duyu copsed on the ground, while Xuanyuanughed. He collected the sixty-six million king coins and two thousand top ss crystal, which he safely stored in his ring.


    ��You lost, give me the ice crystal and two thousand jin of top ss crystals or five million king coins. Whatever suits you.��


    There was nothing else that could be done. Duyu gave him the crystal and five million king coins. He felt as if his heart was bleeding, but Xuanyuan didn��t show any sympathy.


    When this was over, a powerful force descended onto the seventh garden, along with a string ofughter.


    ��It��s my honour to wee the Princess of Mo and the young master from Yin n to the Youyun Stone market. The market has just collected a strange stone. I��d like to wee you both to take a look at it.��

 Chapter 135 – Great Actor

    Chapter 135 �C Great Actor


    A man wearing a ck silk robe arrived at the scene. He was tall, elegant, and also a powerful imperial realm fighter.


    This must be the master of the Youyun Stone market, Xuanyuan thought, as he saw the old man along with many people in the garden bowing politely to him.


    The master of the stone market, Youyun Lung smiled, ��I believe the young masters must be tired from betting. We��ll send people to guide the rest of you home. We��ll also send a hundred blocks of top ss crystals to everyone who lost the bet, to show our gratitude for your support.��


    Those young rich boys who just lost most of their savings wereforted. They grew even fonder towards the stone market.


    The master of the market was good at handling the crisis. By giving them a few rewards, he sent them out of the market, while allowing them to retain their dignity and reducing the risk that their fraud would be exposed by Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan was impressed. The master of the market was no ordinary man.


    After this, there was only Xuanyuan, Shiguan, ten other imperial fighters and Youyun Lung.


    ��I am the master of Youyun Stone market, Youyun Lung. Young master Yin, you��re so young and yet so talented. I believe among the people here today, you are the best in gemmology. Princess Shiguan, you��ve seen uncountable treasures, please help check this piece of stone and tell me if this is a treasure.�� Youyun Lung smiled. He took out a box made of jade and turned to the imperial fighters, ��My friends, didn��t you alle here today to see this?��


    When the box was revealed, Greed screamed in Xuanyuan��s head, ��It��s my Origin of Memories! You must get it, boy! I��ve saved up a lot of Qi. With the help of the Origin of Memories, I��ll be able to enter the imperial realm and help you capture Shiguan and devour her fighting fire!��


    Xuanyuan thought, this was the opportunity he was waiting for. He thought he wouldn��t be able to escape from Shiguan, but the Origin of Memories could help.


    Xuanyuan narrowed his eyes and smiled, ��Please open the box and let us see.��


    The stone inside was ugly and shaped strangely. However, Xuanyuan��s devouring technique resonated with the stone. He knew that great power was hiding inside the stone.


    ��We were unable to cut it open, nor could we destroy it by fire or water. But it��s too ordinary for making instruments. I have no idea what it is.�� Youyun Lung said.


    ��Perhaps I can try to burn it with my fighting fire?�� Shiguan didn��t seem to recognize the stone either, but she still wanted to try.


    ��Please go ahead, your highness. Fighting fire is a rare natural treasure. It��s fortunate to be able to witness it.�� Youyun Lung hesitated for a while, but agreed in the end.


    ��You think you can destroy my Origin of Memories using fighting fire?�� Greed said disdainfully.


    Shiguan grabbed the stone in her palm and summoned the Demonic Fire. A dangerous heat spread through the room, forcing the other people to take a step back, except Xuanyuan. Who remained unmoved. She continued to burn the stone for almost fifteen minutes before she gave up, but the stone was unharmed. It was still ink-ck, without a hint of being affected by the fire.


    ��I haven��t seen anything like this.�� Shiguan shook her head and returned the stone to Youyun Lung.


    Apart from Xuanyuan and Shiguan, everyone was sweating. Xuanyuan felt as if he was blown by a cool breeze. He waspletely unaffected by the Demonic Fire, which surprised Youyun Lung and the imperial fighters. Xuanyuan grinned at them and said, ��I feel a strange connection with the stone. If I can sense anything from it, would you consider giving it to me?��


    ��Please try and see if you can sense it. But I can��t promise I��ll give you the stone. It is, after all, an unusual stone.�� Youyun Lung was curious.


    ��I��ll give it a try.�� Xuanyuan replied, while gesturing his hand to summon a spell. In his mind, he was screaming at Greed.


    ��Greedy old bugger, summon your Origin of Memories and devour it. My life depends on you!�� At once, a ck light shone from his body. The stone trembled and swiftly, it flew into Xuanyuan��s body and was absorbed.


    Youyun Lung was shocked. It was toote to retrieve the stone. Everyone, including Shiguan was surprised.


    ��Young master Yin, what happened?�� Youyun Lung cried.


    ��Boy, buy me some time. I need a bit of time to merge with the origin.�� Greed said. A n formed in Xuanyuan��s mind �C he hurt his organ deliberately and coughed a great deal of blood, putting on an astonished expression.


    ��I have no idea what happened. I felt a mysterious connection to the stone before I was hit by something. I have no idea what happened.��


    Youyun Lung suspected that Xuanyuan stole his stone, but Xuanyuan��s shocked face made him believe the story. He had never heard of a stone that could fly into anyone��s body.


    ��Young master Yin, how do you feel? Let me check your body!��


    Xuanyuan looked both scared and angry, he screamed, ��Master Lung, do you think I��d take away your stone? My n is not small, we wouldn��t care about some little stone. I have learnt many secret techniques from the n. Did you set up the stone to forcefully steal the Yin n��s techniques? You��ve arranged the stone specifically for me. Didn��t you?��


    Youyun Lung was angry. He didn��t expect that Xuanyuan would use him, but he was from the Yin n, and they were surrounded by a dozen other witnesses, including Princess Shiguan, so he couldn��t kill him. He said slowly, ��Young master Yin, you��ve misunderstood. I��m just worried that the stone has hurt you. Please let me check!��


    ��Master Lung, I didn��t take you for someone like this. You must have used a technique on the stone to steal the techniques from my Yin n!�� Xuanyuan said as he coughed even more blood.


    He took a few steps backwards and moved next to the old man. He grabbed a bunch of the shattered jade powder on the ground, ��I was right. Youyun Lung, you devious man. This is the jade ofmunication. This old man informed you of my arrival and you set me up!��


    Youyun Lung was surprised. Xuanyuan even noticed something as minor as this. But in fact, he didn��t have any thoughts to harm him. ��Master Yin, you��ve misunderstood. Whenever an important guest arrived at the market, I��de and greet them myself. This is our rule. Even if you��re not here, I would stille out to greet Princess Shiguan.��


    ��Don��t lie to me! I��ve guessed your little tricks, that��s why you want to kill me!�� Xuanyuan screamed. He turned to the imperial fighters, ��Let me tell you the evilness of the stone market. Youyun Lung used a technique to extract the crystals from some of the stones to scam you. However, with my gemmology knowledge, I caught onto their scam!�� Xuanyuan used a small amount of his Qi to shatter eight stones like they were made of ss. Youyun Lung wanted to stop him, but Shiguan and the other people wanted to see what Xuanyuan was revealing, so Youyun Lung couldn��t do anything.


    ��You��ve all been studying gemmology for many years. Please take a look. The crystals were reced with junk. Even though they tried to conceal the damage, but you can still see the difference, if you know where to look. Do you see now?��


    One of the imperial fighters, an old man, observed and nodded. He was clearly angry and used, ��Master Yin is right. Youyun Lung, you must exin this in detail.��


    ��I can��t tell the difference, but it��s almost impossible to find no crystals after shattering eight stones in the seventh garden. It proves that Master Yin is onto something.�� Another man also gritted his teeth angrily.


    ��I can��t believe you did this to us, ��old friend��? What will be your exnation?��


    Xuanyuan sighed. He bought himself some time. In order to fan the mes even more, he said, ��You knew that I��d already learnt your trick which is why you sent the other people away, meaning there were less witnesses. You think I didn��t know? The stone was not a strange, unusual stone. It��s an assassination weapon! Wait until I return to the n, I��ll be able to see exactly what method you used. Then we��ll have solid evidence!��


    Youyun Lung knew he wouldn��t be able to silence these people, but luckily there weren��t many people here. He was calcting on how to murder all these witnesses. He red at Xuanyuan.


    ��What? You want to kill me? After being exposed by me? You think that��s possible?��


    Before Youyun Lung was able to answer, an announcement suddenly came from outside, ��Everyone in Lishou City, attention! I am from the Yin n��s Heavenly Dragon Guard. We havee with an Order of Heavenly Dragon, instructing all fighters to aid the capture of a disciple from the Fighting Dragon��s sect who killed two of our Yin n��s warriors. He is named Xuanyuan. Catch him alive, if possible.��


    Xuanyuan thought this was the most inopportune timing.


    Youyun Lung��s thought to kill him disappeared at once. He couldn��t do any of that when the Heavenly Dragon Guards were in the city. He smiled obligingly, ��Master Yin, this is really a misunderstanding. I did make a few mistakes, but I want toe clean to all of you so I gathered you here. I��ve never thought of killing you. I don��t even know what happened to the stone!��


    ��How dare you attempt to kill someone from the Yin n. You have to give me a better exnation! My n is hunting down a disciple from the Fighting Dragon sect, I��ll deal with that first.�� After his promation, Xuanyuan flew away.


    ��Don��t go! I have many things to ask you!�� Shiguan followed.


    After a while, Li Wu led the grandmaster from the Yin n, the assassins and his father, General Li Gang, into the seventh garden.


    ��Where is he? I��ve sensed the aura of the pearl, but it��s getting further away.�� The grandmaster asked.


    ��Master Lung, where��s the man who knows the secret technique of the Yin n? He��s the one we are chasing after. He stole the technique!�� Li Wu asked Youyun Lung.


    Youyun Lung almost fainted at Li Wu��s question. That boy tricked him!


    ��Follow me. He just ran away. I want to kill him personally!�� He said.


    All the assassins, Li Gang and Youyun Lung leapt forward and chased after Xuanyuan.


    Li Wu knew very well he had no business joining the fight. But he remembered that Xuanyuan was very rich. Perhaps he left something of value in the wooden house by the stream. He led twenty peak king realm fighters to the little wooden house where Su Mei and Mochou lived.

 Chapter 136 – Light of Heavenly Dragon

    Chapter 136 �C Light of Heavenly Dragon


    ��Don��t try to run!�� Youyun Lung growled while unleashing his imperial realm power, he crushed all the houses within a mile radius, killing countless civilians. But he ignored the damage he caused due to his fury. He was tricked by a devious and cunning boy!


    He was still ten miles away from Xuanyuan, but Xuanyuan heard his scream, which made his heart jump, ��They are quick!��


    ��So you��re called Xuanyuan. They��re all after you. Why don��t you follow me? They can��t touch you if you are with me.�� Shiguan smiled innocently.


    ��You knew they��re after me, why are you following me?�� Xuanyuan rolled his eyes. His kidneys were refined after devouring the Water of Heaven, he now had four hundred and fifty dragons of strength, he was almost as powerful as a grandmaster. This was a number which ordinary people couldn��t fathom. A king realm fighter who studied a Xian ss technique would only have two hundred dragons of strength after they refined their first organ.


    ��I can��t let you die. I have many questions for you. Also I��m curious, why aren��t you afraid of my fighting fire?�� Shiguan grinned.


    ��Well, then. If you want to know, help me stop them. You have several types of fighting fire, it��s easy for you to kill them, right?�� Xuanyuan tried to encourage Shiguan. He was carrying the Wind Spirit Spear and elerating his pace every second, but his enemies were much stronger and they��d catch up sooner orter.


    Shiguan shook her head, ��I don��t kill innocent people. They��re not my enemies. I won��t kill them.��


    ��They��re not innocent, they want to kill me!�� Xuanyuan growled angrily.


    Xuanyuan didn��t get another chance to convince Shiguan. From the sky, a terrifying force descended, and a woman in ck clothes appeared in midair. Xuanyuan felt like he was looking up at an insurmountable mountain. Youyun Lung, Li Gang and the Guards bowed towards the woman immediately.


    ��Greetings to Princess Pingyao.��


    ��I had heard that the Princess of Mo, Shiguan, has arrived in the Eastern Dynasty. I came here to meet her, and see her majestic fighting fire. Go, do what you must. I��ll take care of Princess Shiguan.�� Princess Pingyaomanded. She looked tougher than any male soldier.


    Shiguan realized that she could no longer help Xuanyuan escape from the trouble, since Princess Pingyao had arrived. She was the royal princess of the Eastern Dynasty. She possessed the Sky Covering Earth, the fighting earth that ranked number twenty-two on the List. Just like the name, her fighting earth could cover the entire sky. She was extremely powerful.


    Shiguan became a mere shadow and disappeared in an instant, she soon reappeared next to Princess Pingyao.


    ��Princess Pingyao, shall we go to a remote location, so we won��t hurt any unfortunate souls and living creatures.�� She asked.


    ��My thoughts exactly.�� Pingyao nodded. Her voice was deep and calming. The princesses disappeared from the sky and Youyun Lungughed when he saw Xuanyuan was alone.


    ��If Shiguan were with you, I wouldn��t dare to kill you. But I would like to see who can protect you now. Give me back my stone and I might give you a quick death.�� Youyun Lung said as he picked up his speed. Li Gang��s eyes brightened when he heard about the stone. Even the guards showed greed in their eyes. A stone that was worth Youyun Lung��s attention must be an incredible treasure. No wonder he was so angry at the boy �C his stone was stolen.


    The Heavenly Dragon Guards ordered, ��Li Gang, catch Xuanyuan alive. If you can obtain the stone, you shall be rewarded. I��ll report this to our master.��


    Li Gang released his Qi at once. His Qi was aggressive and Xuanyuan could sense the pressure from afar was growing closer.


    ��Boy, they areing. I need some more time. Combine the Water of Heaven and the talisman of ice. You can enhance the power of the talisman with its power.�� Greed said. Xuanyuan quickly summoned the Water of Heaven into his palm. A clear, blue light appeared in his palm and he started to merge a talisman of ice with the Qi from the Water of Heaven. The talisman exploded with a bright blue colour. Xuanyuan immediately threw the talisman behind him as he continued to escape.


    A huge dark blue coloured ice pir pierced towards Youyun Lung and Li Gang like a huge ice sword.


    ��This is a talisman of ice made by the imperial elder of ice from the Taibai Trading Centre! Only the true disciples from Taibai have them. How did onend in the hands of this boy?�� Youyun Lung recognized the talisman. He ran the Youyun Stone Market for a number of years, so of course he had encountered the products of Taibai.


    Youyun Lung and Li Gang attacked the blue ice pir with their Qi which caused it to shatter on impact. They werepletely uninjured.


    ��They are too powerful!�� Xuanyuan panicked as he continued running.


    Youyun Lung was getting closer and closer. Xuanyuan didn��t seem to be able to escape. Numerous strands of purple Qi shot into the sky from Youyun Lung��s body and dark clouds started to gather in the skies. Each cloud contained a suffocating pressure of an imperial fighter. Xuanyuan was finding it difficult to breathe under the pressure, which allowed Youyun Lung to move even closer.


    Xuanyuan didn��t stand a chance against an imperial fighter.


    ��Lightning of Youyun! Die!�� The clouds collided with each other and bolts of purple lightning struck towards Xuanyuan. Both Li Gang and Youyun Lung continued rushing towards Xuanyuan. They knew that they may have to fight the other for possession of the stone.


    Countless lightning bolts rained down at Xuanyuan from the clouds, each of them contained a thousand dragons of power. Xuanyuan, was starting to think that this was the end for him.


    However, when he was truly in despair, a golden light burst out from the point between his eyes. A heavenly dragon rose into the air, it waspletely unaffected by the purple lighting striking its body. The dragon unleashed a roar which shook the heaven and earth. A golden light exploded across the sky.


    ��The Light of Heavenly Dragon! That must be the protection ced on the boy by the youngdy! Evade!�� The guards were only in the grandmaster realm, they were a lot slower than Youyun Lung and Li Gang, who were imperial fighters. They recognized the dragon and immediately retreated.


    The holy light from the dragon gathered in the sky and transformed into a gigantic golden sword. With a deafening roar from the dragon, the sword shed down towards Xuanyuan��s pursuers.


    Youyun Lung and Li Gang weren��t able to escape the stroke from the sword and were directly shed by the sword. Blood filled the air as flesh was sliced from their bodies. Both their bodies were mangled beyond belief and their consciousness had been seriously injured.


    Finally, Xuanyuanposed himself. With the Wind Spirit Spear in one hand and dagger in the other, he used the steps of Heavenly Dragon to charge back towards his enemies. The two men were both knocked unconscious from the attack and were unable to defend themselves from the iing danger that was Xuanyuan. Xuanyuan��s dagger pierced directly into Youyun Lung��s head, sucking out an enormous amount of life essence. Xuanyuan couldn��t help his habit and also pried the ring from his cold dead hands. He pulled the dagger out from Youyun Lung��s head and then thrust it into Li Gang��s head, devouring his life essence and robbing him of his ring as well. With the help of the Light of Heavenly Dragon, Xuanyuan was able to kill two imperial realm fighters.


    His dagger shook violently as Greed screamed excitedly. ��I only need one more hour before I can step into the imperial realm. I��ll also regain parts of my memories. Hahahaha��.��


    An hour was far too long. They needed to keep on running. However, suddenly, Xuanyuan��s heart started to race. He felt a sudden sense of danger well up in his chest.


    ��Damn it, Su Mei and Mochou are in danger!��


    He immediately turned around and ran towards the stream. Youyun Lung and Li Gang��s bodies started to rot and only their dposed bodies remained. All the instruments they were wearing werepletely destroyed by the golden sword.


    When the guards and assassins arrived and saw the bodies, they were disgusted.


    ��Youngdy��s Light of Heavenly Dragon is truly terrifying, but it can only be used once. There��s nothing else to protect the boy. Kill him!�� The guard ordered. The team quickly followed behind Xuanyuan.

 Chapter 137 – Life and Death

    Chapter 137 �C Life and Death


    In the wooden house next to the stream, Mochou was sitting on a wooden chair that was slightly too tall for her, causing her feet to dangle in the air. Her face looked a little sad. Su Mei sat next to her, pondering what she should do for a living. The hundred king coins given by Xuanyuan was a lot of money, but she couldn��t depend on it forever. She took Xuanyuan��s advice and rejected the men who visited her since he left. She was determined to let Mochou have a better life than her.


    ��Aunt Mei!�� Mochou suddenly called when Su Mei was in deep thought.


    ��What��s wrong, my dear?�� Su Mei asked.


    ��I keep having a bad feeling.��


    ��Did something happen to the young master?��


    ��I don��t know. I hope he��s fine. Aunt Mei, you can��t leave me. You have to stay with me.�� Mochou said seriously.


    ��Silly child. I wouldn��t leave you.�� Su Mei smiled warmly.


    Someone knocked the door, ��Madame Su, I��m Li Wu.��


    ��It��s master Li. Mochou, stay in your room, I��ll ask master Li if something has happened to the young master.�� Su Mei was happy to hear from Li Wu. The young master Li had left a good impression on her with the way he dealt with the previous situation.


    She opened the door and went outside, bowing to Li Wu, ��Greetings to Master Li.��


    Li Wu was tempted by Su Mei��s allure, but thought better since she was tainted by several of his own servants.


    ��Madame Su, did young master Xuanyuan leave anything in your house?��


    ��Xuanyuan? Is that the name of the young master?�� Su Mei was surprised at the question. But she shook her head, ��I don��t know. Did he forget something in the house? He only gave a hundred king coins to me for the future.��


    ��Well, if you know nothing, you can just die.�� Li Wu��s smile was cruel. He wrapped his hands around Su Mei��s neck which was followed by a loud snap, ��Your young master Xuanyuan is probably dead by now. You should go join him, so he won��t be lonely on the road to hell!��


    The moment Su Mei died, Mochou��s devastated scream came from inside the room. ��Aunt Mei! You can��t leave me!! What should I do? Aunt Mei!��


    ��The little blind girl is quite good, she will be a beauty when she grows. Go in and search the house. Let��s see if Xuanyuan left anything behind.�� Li Wu ordered. Twenty king fighters rushed into the small house while Mochou mumbled quietly to herself, clearly in shock.


    ��Aunt Mei��. You told me you��d stay with me�� They are all bad people. They killed Aunt Mei. He told me I need to concentrate and think of kicking the bad guys out.�� Mochou activated the disposition created by Xuanyuan. A bright light emerged from her chest, controlling the ��forced�� part of the disposition.


    A force crashed out like thunder and suddenly reduced thirteen of the king realm fighters into dust. The rest of them were scared witless and ran from the house as fast as they could.


    ��Master, something��s wrong. Someone created a disposition here!��


    Li Wu was excited, ��I knew it! Xuanyuan must have left something precious in this dirty ce. Destroy the house!��


    He took out his battle knife and joined by the king fighters, they attacked the wooden house. It was a fragile wooden house, unable to withstand such a powerful attack. Itpletely shattered into pieces. Ten top ss crystals were revealed, they were surrounding Mochou, protecting her with violent thunder.


    Staring at the disposition, Li Wu was frantically excited. ��What a waste! Making such disposition for these lowly people. Destroy the disposition. It��ll break when the power of the crystals runs out. The blind girl must have some treasure on her.��


    ��Why did you kill Aunt Mei? She never hurt anyone. She would even heal wounded animals. She was a good person�� She treated me like her own daughter even though I��m blind�� She was my mother�� Why did you kill my mother?�� Tears streamed down from the little girl��s face, with each word she spoke, she started to sniffle and found it hard to speak the more she continued. When she was done, Mochou crouched on the ground, hugging her knees while crying to herself.


    ��Those types of lowly people live and die. It��s normal. I promise not to kill you if you give me what Xuanyuan left behind. You are quite adorable. Why don��t youe with me and be my servant girl? You won��tck food or pretty things. What do you think?�� Li Wuughed. At the same time, the king fighters continued attacking the disposition with their Qi. The Qi inside the crystals was being consumed very quickly.


    ��Aunt Mei was not a lowly person�� She was nice and you��re bad. I won��t listen to you.�� Mochou was devastated by the death of Su Mei and was scared of the attacks which were being unleashed towards her.


    She used to have a family, and afortable life, but now she was just a little blind girl who was left all alone in the world. The attackssted for an hour until cracks started appearing on the crystals. They wouldn��t be able to power the disposition for much longer. Mochou didn��t notice, she hadn��t stopped crying the entire time.


    ��Stupid little girl. Give me the thing that Xuanyuan gave you. Otherwise when the disposition is gone, you��ll be dead!�� Li Wu said threateningly. The fighters had almost used up all of their Qi, so they were all consuming strength-replenishing pills to continue their attacks.


    ��Save me big brother. I��m scared. They��re bad guys who killed aunt Mei!��


    ��He��s probably dead already. He won��t be able to save you.�� Li Wu mocked.


    ��Li Wu, do you know what you��ve done?�� Xuanyuan appeared from above. His eyes were red with fury. Four hundred and fifty dragons of strength exploded from his body. His sudden release of overwhelming force crushed the king realm fighters�� bones who were beneath him. They were unprepared and fell to the ground screaming.


    Li Wu couldn��t even stand from the terror. Xuanyuan could crush him like he was an ant. ��How��s this possible? How could you escape. My father�� my father��s Li Gang. He��s the general of Lishou City. There will be consequences if you kill me!��


    Xuanyuan summoned a surge of blue water from his palm which surrounded Li Wu��s head like a bubble. The great pressure from the water slowly and painfully crushed inwards. Panic spread to every corner of Li Wu��s body.


    ��Let me go, please let me go��. Don��t kill me. I��ll do whatever you ask me to.��


    There wasn��t much time to stay here with the assassins following closely behind. He unleashed a powerful punch and his fist crushed Li Wu��s skull. Blood and brain matter burst out from his broken skull, covering the surroundings. Xuanyuan gathered the blue light again and destroyed what remained of Li Wu��s body.


    ��Mochou, I��m here. I��m so sorry. This happened to you because of me.�� Xuanyuan��s voice was coarse. He could hear everything Mochou was saying through his own connection with the disposition. She was just like him when he was a young beggar. The old beggar raised him and was Xuanyuan��s whole world. The old beggar��s death caused Xuanyuan to grow lost and feel like there was nowhere left for him in the world.


    ��Save me! I��m scared. We didn��t do anything wrong. They killed aunt Mei!�� Mochou ran towards Xuanyuan and hugged him tightly, like he was the only person left that she could rely on. Xuanyuan embraced her andforted the little girl.


    ��It��s ok, I��ll take care of you from now on. I��m sorry you can��t see your aunt Mei anymore, but there��re people chasing after me. We can��t stay here. Otherwise we��ll be in danger.��


    ��I��I want to look at aunt Mei one more time�� I want to remember what aunt Mei looks like��..I��ll remember her.��


    She couldn��t stop tears as she tried to speak. She used all of the willpower she had to force her eyes to open. Slowly, a soft light shone out from her eyes.


    Greed suddenly said, ��Her eyes are opening. The Eyes of a Thousand Spirits that can see all.��


    Mochou looked at Su Mei from the lights in her eyes. ��Aunt Mei, I��m sorry��. I��m so sorry����


    Xuanyuan��s heart ached as he watched this scene. He swore in his heart that he would protect this little girl with his life.


    But behind him, the guards and assassins from the Yin n had arrived. ��There��s nowhere to escape now, Xuanyuan. Today is the day you die.��

 Chapter 138 – Mojue

    Chapter 138 �C Mojue


    Xuanyuan carried Mochou and leapt away. If Mochou wasn��t there, Xuanyuan would have fought against them, but he couldn��t risk letting Mochou get hurt.


    Mochou��s eyes were still beaming with light, as she continuously gazed at Xuanyuan with her tear-soaked eyes. She liked Xuanyuan, he was warm.


    ��Brother Xuanyuan.�� Mochou mumbled, ��I��m tired. I need to sleep.��


    ��It��s extremely taxing on the body when the eyes open for the first time. It��s all decided by fate. Keep the girl by your side. You��ll need her to look for treasures in the future.�� Greed said quietly.


    Xuanyuan was carrying Mochou in one hand and the Wind Spirit Spear in the other whilst escaping frantically.


    ��Damn it. He��s just a king realm fighter. How can he be so fast? His strength is terrifying as well, he unleashed Four hundred and fifty dragons. No wonder why the master wants him alive. We can train him within the n, he��ll surely be a future talent.��


    ��He is only strong because the youngdy was the one who taught him. Instead of being thankful, he betrayed the n.�� The Yin��s guard discussed grudgingly.


    ��He��s carrying a little girl. He might use her as a shield, what should we do?�� An assassin asked.


    ��What do you care? You are hired assassins. It��s just a child, kill her and then him.�� The guardmanded.


    ��Yes!�� All the assassins replied.


    The gap between them and Xuanyuan was slowly closing. Suddenly, a man suddenly appeared in midair directly in front of the guards and assassins.


    The man��s appearance caused the sky to dim. He was like an ancient sword standing in the air for all to see. So sharp! Seeing the man, the hired assassins were shaken and bowed with respect.


    ��Greetings to brother Mojue!��


    Mojue was extremely cold. The cold aura he exuded caused the other people to feel like their blood had frozen in their veins.


    ��Is this the new talent from Lunhui known as ��Crazed Mojue��? Wonderful,e help us capture this boy. If you capture or kill the boy with us as witnesses, the Yin n will reward you.�� The Yin n guard proposed.


    Lunhui was a terrifying assassin organization. It was so powerful, it was respected by all of the sects and the Eastern Dynasty. The word Lunhui meant ��the cycle after death.�� The organization was extremely powerful and struck terror in the hearts of everyone. Mojue looked very young, not much older than Xuanyuan, but he was extremely powerful.


    Mojue closed his eyes, and mumbled to himself, ��When I was young, I had a little sister. I couldn��t even take care of her myself so I left her, hoping that someone would care for her. I left her on the outskirts of Lishou City.��


    When he finished, a cold light shed through his eyes and a head was sent flying into the air. The person who was killed was one of the king realm fighters perusing Xuanyuan.


    Everyone was shocked, the grandmaster assassins asked, ��What happened, Brother Mojue?��


    Mojue ignored him and continued. ��A prostitute picked up my baby sister. She did everything that she could to raise my sister to have a good life. Even though I��ve grown stronger now, my life is still not my own. Yet my only desire in this life is for my sister to be safe and to live happily.��


    Another cold light appeared and another head flew into the air.


    ��The woman who raised my sister was called Su Mei. She had chosen to sell her body, but she still did her best to provide my sister with a good life. The debt of gratitude I owe her would take my entire life to repay, but I can no longer repay her. Today, she was killed without reason and it��s all because of you!��


    This time, eight heads flew into the air. All ten king realm fighters were beheaded.


    The assassin grandmaster was shaking, ��Brother Mojue, what happened? Why are you killing your brothers? That woman was not important, who cares if she lives or dies.��


    ��Su Mei saved Xuanyuan and my sister grew close to Xuanyuan. I have been tracking his movements since he grabbed my sister to make sure she was in no danger, but don��t think that I forgot to keep an eye on your movements too. You all just epted an order to attack Xuanyuan and kill my sister in his arms, that is why this is happening. You want to kill my sister? None of you are permitted to live!�� Mojue didn��t even move, but the grandmaster assassin��s body was split in half.


    ��Mojue, don��t kill me. I was only following orders. Even if you kill me, the master will only send more people to kill Xuanyuan. If you let me go, I will inform the master and we will only kill Xuanyuan and make sure to care for your sister!�� The guard from Yin n grew pale. He knew very well, that even though he was already a peak grandmaster, he was nothing when confronted with an imperial realm practitioner. Not to mention the fact that Mojue had survived through a great deal of life and death battles. He was much more powerful than an ordinary imperial fighter.


    ��Xuanyuan is a good person. He doesn��t use his power to bully the weak, he uses his power to protect them. He doesn��t deserve to die. He also needs to care for my sister, so he can��t afford to die. I won��t let my sister be hurt again. Your death is sealed.�� Mojue��s voice was cold. Numerous cold lights shed and the guard along with the bodies of the dead were minced into small chunks of flesh.


    Mojue stared at the direction Xuanyuan had left and firmly gripped his ck and white dagger. The dagger was tainted with the blood of Xuanyuan��s pursuers.


    ��Thousand Illusions, looks like you��re the onlypanion in my life.�� Mojue��s solitary figure stood in the sky. His dagger, which was called Thousand Illusions suddenly disappeared along with all traces of Mojue.


    Xuanyuan was holding Mochou and continued to escape at full speed. Suddenly he arrived at the tranquil Blue Sea, and realized there was no longer anybody chasing after him. The Blue Sea was now transparent and quietpared to when he previously encountered it.


    ��Someone stopped your assassins while you were escaping.�� Greed said energetically, ��Alright, alright. I��ve just reached the imperial realm.��


    It took Greed much longer to regain his power than Xuanyuan thought. He felt like he had exhausted all of his Qi trying to escape so he decided to rest on a small ind he saw in the sea. Mochou was still quietly sleeping like a log, nothing could wake her.


    ��Who stopped the assassins?�� Xuanyuan frowned.


    ��I don��t know. But the reason they were able to chase after you was because of the pearl you are wearing on your neck. Someone powerful left a trace of their aura on it. I��ll devour the aura so they won��t be able to chase after you so easily.�� A ck light moved into the pearl, followed by silence. Xuanyuan only felt the pearl tremble slightly before calming down.


    ��Those stupid assassins. How dare they mess we me.�� Greed was very proud.


    ��We are very lucky. It was probably a fateful encounter to have met the Body of a Thousand Spirits. This was a lucky find. When she wakes up, I��ll teach her how to use the protection of the thousand spirits.��


    Xuanyuan asked, ��What��s that?��


    ��It��s a Xian ss technique. It provides protection to the user, but you can��t study it unless you have the body of a thousand spirits!�� Greed chuckled, without exining thoroughly. Xuanyuan wouldn��t refuse anything that could help protect Mochou.


    ��Then it��s settled. We��ll go back to the sect first. The Blue Sea contained the Water of Heaven. Maybe there��ll be a fighting fire in the Red Mountain.�� Xuanyuan said.


    ��But the events in the Blue Sea must have attracted the attention of many powerful figures. Be careful to hide all our sensitive items using the devouring technique to conceal their auras. If it��s not an emergency, don��t use the Water of Heaven.�� Greed suggested.


    ��I know. It was very lucky that Princess Pingyao appeared. Otherwise, I would have been taken away by Shiguan.�� Xuanyuan recalled everything that happened. The events he encountered were much more dangerous than he ever anticipated.


    And he also thought of Yin Zhenluo.


    ��This time, I was saved by the Light of Heavenly Dragon given to me by my beautiful master. I would have died if it wasn��t for her protection. I need to work hard and close the gap between our strengths!��


    Suddenly a floral fragrance tainted by blood filled the air. A beautiful shadow appeared next to Xuanyuan.


    ��Master Xuanyuan, you ran so far without saying goodbye.�� Shiguan��s ck robe was covered with fresh blood. However, her face was unchanged. ��Come with me. I have a lot of questions to ask you.��

 Chapter 139 – Laughter and Tears

    Chapter 139 �C Laughter and Tears


    ��Princess Shiguan? Didn��t you go with Princess Pingyao? Why didn��t you stay and chat with her for a while more?�� Xuanyuanughed drily. Her ck dress was tainted by blood, though she didn��t seem to mind at all. However, her face was also rather pale.


    ��I have lots of questions for you, so I have to take you with me. Even though I��m injured now, but it still won��t be a problem to take you with me.�� She giggled.


    Xuanyuan looked at her innocent face and heard her innocent voice. She��s a natural born ambassador, she seemed friendly and was very convincing. But Greed spoke, ��Boy, don��t trust the words of a woman. Don��t worry, this will be easy. Since she��s badly injured, I��m confident I can seal her power and allow you to devour all of her fighting fire. This will drastically increase your strength and no one under the imperial realm will be your match.��


    Xuanyuan had no idea why Shiguan was so fixated on him, but he didn��t feel any malicious intent from her, so he told Greed, ��Make sure that you don��t hurt her, just seal her power.��


    ��All right, Romeo.�� Greed said in a mocking voice. A great power suddenly surrounded Xuanyuan��s body.


    ��If you want me to go with you, you would need the power to make me.�� Xuanyuan smiled, but he didn��t feel like Xuanyuan at all. Shiguan thought he reminded of her many ancient ancestors. This was because Xuanyuan��s spirit and body were being possessed by Greed.


    Numerous ck threads flew from Xuanyuan��s body and formed a ring which tightly wrapped around Shiguan. The ring was absorbed into Shiguan��s body without giving her any chance to fight back. Shiguan immediately noticed that all of her Qi was tightly sealed within her body. Even the power of her body was being sealed. The seal was mysterious, every time she attempted to use her power, it was devoured by the seal.


    ��What do you want to do?�� Shiguan asked instinctively.


    ��I don��t want to do anything.�� After her power was sealed, Xuanyuan seemed like his normal calm self again. Shiguan was no different from an ordinary powerless girl, but he wouldn��t take advantage of her. ��I just won��t be forced to go anywhere with you. I don��t like to be controlled, I am the only one in control of my life.��


    ��I wasn��t nning on harming you.�� Shiguan sighed.


    ��I know, I never felt any malicious intent from you. So I won��t hurt you either.�� Said Xuanyuan while holding little Mochou. She was still sleeping like a log in his arms. ��What do you want to ask? I��ll heal your wounds while you ask your questions.��


    The Water of Heaven could enhance the potency of nts and medicines, it was also very beneficial when used for healing. Xuanyuan had merged with the water of heaven, so he had only begun to learn how he could use it.


    ��Why do you have to hurt Mo?�� Shiguan��s face regained a little of its colour.


    ��I had no personal reason. The Fighting Dragons Sect sent out the order for us to attack. As I was part of a school under the sect, I couldn��t say no. Also the Mo creatures endangered the ordinary citizens within the territory. It was only right for us to stop any more innocent civilians from being ughtered.�� Xuanyuan was honest.


    ��There��s no right or wrong in a war between Mo and humans. The fighting has been going for many years without pause. I want to put an end to the hostilities, it has been going for too long.�� Shiguan sighed again. ��If another war broke out, then both sides will lose countless lives. If even more people are killed, the hatred bes even deeper rooted within the people.��


    ��Princess Shiguan, you have a very noble goal, I��m impressed. I��m not anyone important in the sect and the only goal I wish to achieve is my own survival. I am not as noble as you, I only have time to worry about my own problems.�� Xuanyuan smiled, ��Is that all you wanted to ask me?��


    ��Why aren��t you afraid of my fighting fire?�� Shiguan shook her head and continued.


    Xuanyuan was carrying Mochou, while pushing a soft blue light into Shiguan��s body where she was wounded. Her wounds were healing slowly with the help of the Water of Heaven.


    ��Boy, are you crazy? You are healing her wounds! It��ll be easy for her to break my seal if she regains her full power. I don��t have enough power to fight against her. She can control several kinds of fighting fire which means she will have no problem breaking the seal once she is healed.�� Greed screamed in his head.


    ��Don��t worry. I know what I��m doing.�� Xuanyuan thought.


    ��This is��fighting water!�� Shiguan was knowledgeable. She immediately recognized the fighting water.


    Xuanyuan was silent. Every time he healed Shiguan��s wounds, he would seal the wound as well, in order to further suppress her power.


    ��Boy, you��ll regret this. The Water of Heaven cannot defend you against multiple types of fighting fire. This girl is not an ordinary opponent. Listen to me! Devour her fighting fire and gain the benefits while you can!�� Greed said heavily. ��If you really don��t want to take away her fighting fire, then ask for a few Xian ss techniques. Like the ��Demonic Way of Refining Blood��, which would suit you. She��s the princess of the Mo Dynasty, surely she has the techniques you need.��


    Xuanyuan was moved by Greed��s persuasion, he turned to Shiguan. ��Your highness, can you give me a few of your Mo��s Xian ss techniques, such as the ��Demonic Way of Refining Blood��.


    Shiguan red at Xuanyuan, ��No. That is our highest ss technique. We are not able to teach this to outsiders. Besides, you haven��t studied the previous techniques required to use it. You��ll only kill yourself if I gave you the technique. It would be the same as when you learnt the Yin��s secret technique, you would face the assassination attempts from the Mo Dynasty for the rest of your life.��


    ��You don��t have to worry about whether I can handle it.�� Xuanyuan smiled, scanning her body from top to bottom. Shiguan felt goosebumps cover her entire body, ��If you don��t give me the technique, then I��ll have to do something to you.��


    ��I won��t give you the technique, no matter what. It won��t bring you joy, just endless trouble. Believe it or not, that isn��t what I want. You can ask for anything but not that.��


    Xuanyuanughed thenid Mochou softly onto the ground and pushed Shiguan onto the ground.


    ��What do you want?�� Shiguan was scared and started to struggle.


    Xuanyuan took off her ck boots and white socks, revealing her feet. Her face blushed with a deep shade of red. No one was permitted to touch her feet, this was the first time someone had disgraced her like this.


    Xuanyuan used two fingers to gently tickle the bottom of her feet. She couldn��t help but tough, ��Stop!��


    ��Doesn��t that feel great? Look how much you��reughing. Let��s continue.�� Xuanyuan smiled indecently. It seemed like he was really enjoying this. If the Mo Dynasty knew about this, they would go insane with anger.


    Shiguan��s eyes were filled with tears fromughing so much. She used, ��How can do you this to me? I was so nice to you. I can give you whatever you want, except the technique you requested. It��ll bring you disaster. I wouldn��t want that.��


    Xuanyuan was also a bit ashamed. He could feel that Shiguan was a kind hearted person when he met her in the nest. But he studied the devouring technique, he had the urge to devour everything for himself. He would devour everything that could help to enhance his power.


    ��I don��t care about that. Give me the technique or we��ll do this all day.�� Xuanyuan grabbed hold of her feet and continued.


    Shiguan��s tears were streaming down her face, but she couldn��t stopughing. This continued for over six hours.


    ��Please, let me go, young master Xuanyuan. I can��t give you the technique.�� Shiguan said, with both tears andughter.


    ��We have all the time in the world�� Xuanyuan smiled.


    Both of them were persistent and neither side would back down.


    While they were continuing their ongoing battle, a drowsy voice spoke, ��Brother Xuanyuan, what are you doing to thatdy?��


    Xuanyuan turned his head and looked at Mochou who was sitting on the ground, looking at Xuanyuan and Shiguan with wide eyes. Xuanyuan wasn��t embarrassed at all and replied, ��Mochou, we��re doing happy things.��


    Shiguan, on the other hand, was not as shameless. Her whole face went bright red. In Xuanyuan��s eyes, she looked exceptionally seductive with a shade of red in her cheeks.


    ��Mochou. Ask your brother Xuanyuan to let me go. He��s bullying me.�� Shiguan was asking for reinforcements.


    Mochou nodded, and told Xuanyuan, ��Let thedy go, please. I��m hungry and I really want to eat.��


    Xuanyuan was speechless, he could only stop and shrug. He couldn��t have a hungry child. ��Alright. Wait here, Mochou. I��ll go catch some fish.��

 Chapter 140 – Carrot and the Stick

    Chapter 140 �C Carrot and the Stick


    Smoke rose into the sky from the tiny ind on the sea along with an alluring scent of smoked fish which had been cooked to a golden colour. Mochou��s eyes had grown several sizesrger as she carefully watched the delicious looking fish cook like a hungry wolf.


    ��Be patient little piggy, we��ll be able to eat very soon.�� Xuanyuan was delighted. Cooking animals and fish was a special talent he gained from living in the forest for so many years. Of course Mochou wouldn��t be able to resist the smell of his cooking.


    Shiguan looked at the two of them and felt a warmth in her heart. She liked this young boy and at the same time, she harboured a deep hatred for him. He was lovely during these moments, but she wouldn��t forget how extremely hateful he was when people refused his requests.


    ��I��m not a piggy! It smells so good, aunt Mei would��ve liked it���� Mochou remembered the tragedy and the excitement in her eyes dimmed. Xuanyuan��s heart also sunk �C no one understood that empty feeling better than he did.


    ��Mochou, aunt Mei didn��t truly die. She merely went to another ce far, far away. You and she will meet again one day if fate allows it.�� Xuanyuan smiled encouragingly.


    ��Is that true?�� Mochou looked up sharply.


    ��Of course. I wouldn��t lie to you.�� Xuanyuan said, but inside he was sighing. Everyone had to die at some point. Even people as strong as the Xian or the Emperors, they all faltered under the power of time. Though he wasn��t lying about seeing aunt Mei again, perhaps they would meet again after Su Mei��s reincarnation.


    ��I look forward to the day that I get to meet aunt Mei again!�� A bright smile reced the sadness on her face. A child��s sorrow could pass by very quickly, unlike the sorrow of adults. ��Brother Xuanyuan, I��m very hungry!��


    ��Well, this fish is too heavy for you. You won��t be able to carry it. Let me feed you.�� The fish from the Blue Sea were extremelyrge. They all weighed at least a few dozen jin. Mochou was still a little girl and had never strengthened her body, she wouldn��t be able to carry the giant fish with one hand like Xuanyuan. He lowered the stick with the fish on and held it next to Mochou��s mouth.


    Mochou quickly opened her mouth when she noticed Shiguan. She told Xuanyuan, ��Xuanyuan, Lady Shiguan wants to have some fish as well. We��ll share it.��


    Shiguan blushed and said in a quiet voice, ��I don��t.��


    ��You��re lying!�� Mochou screamed. Shiguan and Mochou had chatted for quite some time when Xuanyuan was in the sea. Mochou could guess what she was thinking and easily revealed her lies.


    ��Don��t worry. Mochou and Shiguan will share this fish. Alright?�� Xuanyuan smiled innocently.


    Mochou nodded and immediately took a big bite from the fish. Judging from her satisfied smile, it was obviously very tasty.


    ��Your highness,e, eat some.�� Xuanyuan moved the stick and ced it next to Shiguan��s mouth. Mochou nodded towards Shiguan and gave a thumbs up as if to say that it was extremely tasty.


    She finally nodded reluctantly and red at Xuanyuan. He had been giving her a hard time the entire day, but she still opened her red lips and took a tiny bite. Xuanyuan looked at her with a dumbfounded expression.


    ��What are you looking at.�� Shiguan demanded.


    ��Xuanyuan likes you!�� Mochou giggled.


    ��Stop speaking nonsense!�� Xuanyuan pretended to be angry. ��Eat the fish.��


    Mochou pouted, ��I didn��t speak nonsense, you��re the liar! You won��t admit that you like Shiguan.��


    Shiguan��s face turned crimson and her heart was pounding. She had never been in this type of situation before.


    The fish was shared between the three of them until the sun set and the moon could be seen high in the sky. The ind was very quiet and peaceful at night. Mochou had already fallen asleep on the soft grass. Xuanyuan and Shiguan sat under a giant tree and gazed at the gentle silver moon, thinking about their past and future.


    ��So, are you sure you don��t want to give me the technique?��


    ��Stop pushing me. I am not lying to you. Studying it will only be harmful.�� Shiguan was displeased.


    ��I was able to seal your power, what do you think a mere technique can do to me?��


    ��Even if you can study the technique, there will be assassins sent from the Mo royal guards. It��s the most highly guarded secret of the Mo royal family.�� Shiguan sighed. After a while, she blushed again, ��Unless����


    ��Unless?�� Xuanyuan was excited. The devouring technique��s potential could only be revealed bybining different powerful techniques. So he wanted Shiguan��s technique desperately.


    ��Unless, you became consort of the court��.�� Her voice was low, it was almost a whisper.


    ��Well, would you marry me?�� Xuanyuan was serious.


    Shiguan couldn��t find the words to say at the moment. She was flustered and only replied after a long period of shock, ��Who would marry you? I��m not going to marry you.��


    ��Well, if that��s the case, give me the technique instead. Or maybe I will make it so the royal family is forced to recognize me as your husband.�� Xuanyuan said as he moved closer to Shiguan.


    ��Please don��t���� Shiguan was shocked.


    ��Then give it to me. I promise you that I won��t study it if it��s dangerous to me. I��m not stupid, I don��t do things to get myself killed. I just want to see if it can be beneficial to me. BUT if you don��t give it to me, I��ll make myself the consort. You will be able to return to thend of the Mo with my child. Your family would be happy to have someone with my talents joining the family.�� Xuanyuan was using the carrot and the stick approach.


    There was no more room for Shiguan to argue and she handed over the technique at once.


    ��Greed examined the technique he just received and told Xuanyuan, ��That��s the one. This girl has tons of other interesting things on her. Don��t you want to take some more?��


    ��No. I have my own principles. There are things you can take and things you can��t. Shiguan is a good person. I won��t take advantage of her.�� Xuanyuan told Greed.


    ��Alright, if you say so.�� Greed felt a bit tasteless.


    At this time, Shiguan looked at Xuanyuan very seriously, ��Promise me. If you feel that the technique is ipatible, you won��t study it any further and you mustn��t let other people know about it.��


    ��Naturally.�� Xuanyuan nodded. ��Alright, we��re all very tired. Get some rest. I will be taking Mochou back to the sect tomorrow. You should go back to the Land of Mo. You��re powerful, but you are in thends belonging to humans. You will be at a great disadvantage in human territory.��


    ��Shiguan looked at him from head to toe, ��Don��t you know how much you can get if you give me to the sect? You can earn a lot of merit points and rewards, also you will instantly receive an elevated status. However, if they know that you let me go, you��ll be punished.��


    ��Do you want me to take you back in exchange for rewards?�� Xuanyuan asked, he didn��t know what to do.


    ��If you��d be punished for letting me go, I wouldn��t mind following you back to the sect.�� She grinned. Xuanyuan rolled his eyes, he refused to discuss anymore with this lunatic.


    ��


    The next day when the sun was up, Xuanyuan, Shiguan and Mochou went to the beach to wash their faces.


    A giant eagle gave out a long cry as it flew through the sky. On the Eagle was a man, Lu Yuxiang. He had noticed Xuanyuan andughed hysterically, ��Xuanyuan, I finally found you. You killed sister Biyue and brother Kuiya then ran away from your crimes. No one can save you here. My anger will only be soothed once I kill you!��

 Chapter 141 – Bite

    Chapter 141 �C Bite


    ��Are you that eager to die?�� Xuanyuan snorted. His boots activated in an instant and he flew into the sky like a dragon. The force of his leap contained four hundred and fifty dragons of strength. The explosiveness of Xuanyuan leap caused the Skysea Bird to freeze with fear. Xuanyuan was extremely swift, clutching the eagle��s neck with a single hand and grabbing Lu Yuxiang��s neck in the other, it looked like he grabbed two chickens by the neck.


    Lu Yuxiang couldn��t control his fear. Xuanyuan was much weaker than them not too long ago and yet he was so powerful now! Since he arrived in the Fighting Dragons Sect, Lu Yuxiang was taught by one of the true disciples from his family and had refined his third organ. His strength was now more than two hundred dragons, and yet he felt as if he was a child in front of Xuanyuan. He opened his mouth in an attempt to speak, but no sound came out. Xuanyuan simply ignored his attempts to struggle and break free.


    ��Boy, I��m much stronger now. I can devour other people��s memories. Let��s take a look at what has happened in the sect since we left, it��s always good to be prepared.�� Greed said. From Xuanyuan��s body, a ck light emerged and surrounded Lu Yuxiang. In the blink of an eye, only a decaying corpse remained.


    Xuanyuan, as usual, took all of Lu Yuxiang��s instruments, rings and his fifty million merit points, before he threw the corpse into the sea.


    ��Greed, tame this Skysea Bird. Before the egg hatches, I will use it as a mount.�� Xuanyuan said in his mind.


    ��No problem���� A ck light shot into the mind of the bird, and it immediately became docile.


    ��Xuanyuan��.�� Mochou nced at Xuanyuan with fear. She could sense the cold, murderous force which emerged from inside him.


    ��Mochou, he was a bad person. If I didn��t kill him, he would try and kill us. There is no need to be afraid.�� Xuanyuan was reluctant to let her witness this scene, but sooner orter, she��d have to face the cruelty of the world. She would have to ept that this was the world that she lived in.


    ��I understand.�� Mochou nodded and turned to the giant Skysea Bird, ��Big bird!��


    ��Do you want to ride the bird?�� Xuanyuan asked. Delighted, Mochou nodded heavily. The bird lowered one of its wings to the floor, allowing the little girl to climb up the giant bird. Xuanyuan looked over to Shiguan.


    ��We are going back to the sect now. The seal will slowly weaken over time. In no more than half a day, you��ll be able to remove the seal with your own power. You��ll have to stay here by yourself for a while.��


    ��You don��t trust me?�� Shiguan seemed upset.


    ��I never allow my life and death to be in someone else��s hands. You will probably hate me for doing this to you, but it can��t be helped.�� Xuanyuan grinned and jumped onto the bird, ��Farewell, your highness.��


    Before he could take off, a force rushed out from inside of Shiguan��s body and burnt the seal restraining her power. The ck seal was immediately consumed by her fighting fire!


    ��We��re doomed, boy! I warned you, she broke the seal!�� Greed screamed. ��I told you not to trust her, you never listen! You should��ve devoured the fighting fire from her. I am not confident in resealing her again, so you lost your chance to devour her fighting fire.��


    The bird was unable to move due to Shiguan��s power. Xuanyuan was a bit sheepish. Heughed drily, ��You��re very powerful, your highness.��


    Shiguan grinned and stepped into the air. ��You were right. I hate to be treated like this. No one has ever done anything like this to me. I��ll have to take revenge.��


    ��We��re going to die!�� Xuanyuan couldn��t breathe.


    She came to Xuanyuan��s side and grabbed his arm. Without exining, she lifted up his sleeve and took a solid bite. A surge of intense pain spread from Xuanyuan��s arm.


    ��What are you, a dog? Why did you bite me?�� Xuanyuan screamed.


    Shiguan didn��t release his arm for more than ten seconds. On his arm, there were clear and deep bite wounds.


    ��You��re a dog. This was a lesson for daring to treat me in the way you did.��


    Then she ignored him and moved her attention to the little girl by his side.


    ��Mochou, I can��t go to the sect with you, but whenever you want to leave the sect territory, I wille and y with you. This jade is for you, keep it safe.��


    Shiguan took out an emerald green coloured jade and tied it onto a chain before putting it around Mochou��s neck, who quickly tucked the jade under her clothing.


    ��Thank you, sister Shiguan! I��ll miss you!�� Mochou smiled sweetly, this was the first time she received such a gift from anyone. Shiguan waved goodbye to her and asked her to be a good little girl before she took off into the air.


    ��Goodbye!�� Mochou shouted as loudly as she could, ��I��ll be a good girl!��


    Xuanyuan sighed. If his body was not particrly tough, that bite may have taken off half of his arm. It was an extremely painful bite, but there was an indescribable feeling that had taken root in his heart.


    The bird was extremely quick as they immediately headed back towards the sect. He wanted to activate his Qi to protect Mochou from the wind pressure, but he felt no winding anywhere close to them. It was as if they had be part of the wind itself.


    Mochou was very excited. She kept oohing and aahing about the view from the sky.


    ��You see, Greedy old bugger. Not all women are bad.�� Xuanyuanmunicated with Greed in his mind.


    ��That��s just your dumb luck.�� Greed wouldn��t admit defeat. ��One day, you��ll see that not all women can be trusted. The prettier a woman is, the scarier her heart can be.��


    ��Never mind that. Tell me what happened in the sect.�� Xuanyuan asked.


    ��Since Biyue died, all the true disciples from the Bi family are furious. They bent the truth, of course. Painting you as a murderer who escaped after murdering your fellow disciples. Fang Yuyou tried to help you, but because you never showed up, it made difficult for her.


    More and more people started to think that you were guilty. So Chen Junchou has been under arge deal of pressure, but had not dered your guilt. The Bi, Lie and Nu families are all plotting against you. Fung Lie��s also in a lot of trouble.


    Anyway, many people want to kill you. However, they consider you too weak for anyone to rte the incident in Blue Sea to you. That��s the only good news. Many inner disciples were given tasks to patrol across the territory. Lu Yuxiang was responsible for patrolling above the Blue Sea. Well, now the Lu Family probably hates you too. You��ve angered four out of five of the main families of the sect.��


    ��I would like to see what they think they can do!�� Xuanyuan smirked.


    ��That��s right. Have you decided how you are going to exin everything when you��re back? Even though I��m much stronger now, I still can��t reveal myself in the sect.�� Greed said.


    ��Of course. It��s not that easy to frame me.�� Xuanyuan was fearless. With a thought, Xuanyuan controlled the Skysea Bird to fly even faster. Soon, the great mountain range of the sect appeared in front of them.


    On his way, Xuanyuan encountered many inner disciples on patrol, but they only thought it was Lu Yuxiang flying back with extreme speed to make a report.


    They flew for twelve hours before they arrived above the Inner Hall of the sect. Xuanyuan held Mochou, ��Hey, this is where we��re going to live from now on.��


    ��Woah! These mountains are so high! The houses are so big. It��s so pretty here!�� Mochou��s eyes were sparkling, but the next moment, they dimmed. ��There are many bad people here!��


    ��Don��t be scared. I��m here so they can��t do anything to us.�� Xuanyuan smiled.


    ��Right! I��m not afraid when I��m with you!�� Mochou encouraged herself.

 Chapter 142 – Fury

    Chapter 142 �C Fury


    ��Xuanyuan ughtered his fellow disciples and fled from his crimes. I��ll be sure to kill him if I catch him.�� Xie Wuhen dered while gritting his teeth in the Inner Hall of the sect. The boy is protected by Fung Lie, but even he is under an enormous amount of stress because of Xuanyuan��s reckless actions. So Xie Wuhen was no longer afraid of showing his hatred. Along with Huotao, Xiang Tianku, Lu Yuxiang and Xiaotian, they encouraged the rumours against Xuanyuan and spread them throughout the sect.


    There were many people who didn��t know who Xuanyuan was, but they now thought that he was guilty of countless cruel crimes. His reputation of killing on the Judgment Stand when he arrived at the sect also spread like wildfire.


    ��That��s right. He��s a sinner. When his verdict is concluded, we��ll organize a team to eliminate him. No matter where he is, we will find him.�� Xiang Tianku said gloomily.


    ��Brother Xuanyuan is not a sinner! We don��t know the whole truth yet, how can you decide to punish him without a verdict?�� Zhao Manfeng suddenly appeared. Because of Xuanyuan, he was a lot more confident than his former self, which allowed him to advance through to the next realm. He had already refined an organ and established himself as a king realm fighter. His status as an Elder also helped his confidence.


    ��Zhao Manfeng, you really think that I wouldn��t dare to touch you after you became an Elder? Xuanyuan even killed Sister Biyue. She wanted to make peace with him and was instead murdered!�� Xiang Tianku looked like he was filled with sorrow. With a turn of his body, he rushed up to Zhao Manfeng and pped him across the face.


    Zhao Manfeng had only just stepped into the king realm, so he couldn��t defend himself against Xiang Tianku. He fell on the ground and a few of his teeth fell from his mouth. Xiang Tianku held Zhao Manfeng down with his foot and said, ��Zhao Manfeng, you are an elder. How dare you cover up for a sinner. Take this as a lesson.��


    ��Brother Xiang, how loyal you are. He defended a traitor, he deserves to be killed!�� Xie Wuhen approached them and kicked Zhao Manfeng several metres across the floor.


    ��Brother Xuanyuan wille back! And then we��ll know the truth!�� Zhao Manfeng ignored the pain and shouted.


    ��Go to hell!�� Xie Wuhen kicked Zhao Manfeng again. The damage made Zhao Manfeng cough up even more blood.


    At this point, an eagle screeched and a terrifying force descended from the sky. The force struck with incredible power against Xie Wuhen, his protective armour immediately exploded with light to protect its master, it onlysted for a sh before it broke under the iing attack. Xie Wuhen was crushed into a pile of flesh and blood in front of thousands of witnesses.


    A person descended from the sky. His long hair was flying casually in the wind, his armour gave off a noble golden light. To everyone��s shock, it was Xuanyuan. After he touched the ground, he immediately gave Zhao Manfeng a healing pill, then took Xie Wuhen��s instruments into his ring for Greed to devour.


    His Wind Spirit Spear was in his hand, expanding his killing intent across several miles. This time, he gave Lu Yuxiang and Xie Wuhen��s ring to Zhao Manfeng, ��Elder Zhao, take these and rest. I��ll handle the rest.��


    ��Brother Xuanyuan, you��you��re back. This must be a misunderstanding.�� Xiang Tianku was trembling. The power Xuanyuan unleashed was that of a grandmaster. He would be much stronger than anyone of the List of Merits. Xiang Tianku would only be ughtered if Xuanyuan saw him as an enemy.


    ��Brother Xiang, farewell.�� Xuanyuan smirked as his Wind Spirit Spear pierced out. Before Xiang Tianku could react, his heart was pierced by the spear and arge hole was sted in his chest. Everyone was terrified when they saw the sight.


    ��Die!�� Two grandmaster realm fighters arrived on the scene and rushed to kill Xuanyuan, it was a man and a woman from the Bi family. They didn��t bring out their weapons, so Xuanyuan thought they must be suicidal.


    He didn��t evade and attacked with four hundred and fifty dragons of strength. The grandmasters immediately realised their mistake, but it was toote for regret. The man��s throat was pierced,pletely separating his head from his body. The woman tried to run, but the spear continued on its path through the throat of herpanion and nailed her to the stone wall. She was hanging from the stone wall while screaming in pain. Xuanyuan didn��t destroy her heart, so she could only struggle in pain. Her life essence and blood slowly poured out from the wound as she struggled.


    ��Since you said I��m a murderer who kills my fellow disciples, I��m going to kill them in front of you!�� Xuanyuan red at all the terrified disciples surrounding him. The deaths of Xie Wuhen, Xiang Tianku and two members from the Bi Family scared everyone speechless.


    ��So you��re Xuanyuan? How powerful?�� A woman appeared in the sky. She was wearing a beautiful dress, but her aura was cold. ��Your family��s young master is dead, Xie Tian.��


    There was a man holding an iron-grey w. He was a true disciple, Xie Tian. His pressure made Xuanyuan felt suffocated.


    ��The woman is a peak grandmaster, the man is an imperial fighter! The instrument he has is a lower rank heaven ss instrument!�� Greed said to Xuanyuan in his mind.


    ��Biji, he seemed to kill Biyue from your family, and Lu Yuxiang from the Lu Family. I haven��t seen anyone as audacious as this for a long time, angering two out of five of the major families in such a short time.�� Xie Tian��s voice was threatening. ��It looks like he also tamed the Skysea Bird. Impressive. The bird is one of the wildest and most violent among all the species of eagles. We raised the bird since it hatched from its egg. You��re really talented for taming the bird, brother Xuanyuan.��


    Xuanyuan controlled the Skysea Bird with his mind and the birdnded next to him. He stood in front of the Mochou protecting her. But at this moment, another terrifying force descended towards them.


    ��Another imperial fighter! The Devouring Emperor had a long list of enemies, don��t be scared over this much, boy.�� Greed said. Xuanyuan was even more protective towards Mochou. The man who just arrived was dressed in a in white robe. He looked gentle and handsome. He was Lu Tianxiang, a true disciple from the Lu Family.


    ��I took care of the Skysea Bird for a while. I��m impressed that you tamed it using such a period of short time. We haven��t seen a talent like this in the sect for a long while.�� Lu Tianxiang said. There was no way of telling whether he was angry or not. But his every movement suppressed the atmosphere.


    ��Tell me, who will ughter this sinner?�� Biji said quietly.


    ��Sister Biji, please calm down. We cannot be sure that brother Xuanyuan is guilty.�� Another man arrived. He was fully armoured and carrying two hammers. He was Chen Junchou, who cleared Xuanyuan of the crime against Liu Xiangxiang. Chen Junchou was relieved that Xuanyuan was back. He honestly believed that Xuanyuan wouldn��t kill innocent people.


    ��If it isn��t Chen Junchou from thew enforcement team of the Inner Hall. Do you want to interrupt the punishment imposed by true disciples?�� Biji nced at Chen Junchou coldly.


    ��Greetings to all True Brothers and Sisters.�� Chen Junchou said respectfully, ��ording to the Law of Fighting Dragons, order four hundred and thirty-seven, the crimes of inner disciples will be resolved by thew enforcement in the Inner Hall. If it is impossible to resolve, it��ll then be handled by thew enforcement team among the true disciples. Sister Biji, you are not part of thew enforcement team within the true disciples, are you trying to interfere with sectw?��


    ��Haha, Chen Junchou, you are indeed right.�� Fung Lie arrived on his Dragon Scale Horse. Because of Xuanyuan, he was under a lot of pressure, so he was immediately informed once Xuanyuan was back in the sect. He nced at the dead body of the grandmaster from Bi Family which was pinned by the Wind Spirit spear andughed with satisfaction, ��Brother Xuanyuan, tell us what happened on that day. I��m here for you, there is no need to fret.��

 Chapter 143 – Punishment!

    Chapter 143 �C Punishment!


    ��That day? Sister Biyue came to my doorstep to seduce me into leaving the sect. She had a n with Kuiya and his father to kill me once I was outside of the sect. However, a bunch of mysterious men interrupted their ns, so I used the opportunity to escape. They were probably killed by them, and stalled those mysterious men for me to escape. That��s why I��m alive today.�� Xuanyuan smiled.


    ��How dare you! Why would Biyue seduce you?�� Biji was furious.


    ��Brother Xuanyuan didn��t lie. We found a woman��s undergarment in his room. They have already been confirmed to have belonged to Sister Biyue.�� Chen Junchou added.


    ��Hahaha, what can you say to that, Biji?�� Fung Lieughed. He was under a lot of pressure when Xuanyuan was gone. This could all be relieved now that Xuanyuan was back.


    ��You can��t prove that Biyue seduced him. He might have raped her!�� Biji yelled.


    ��There are five other witnesses to this.�� Xuanyuan chuckled, and said loudly, ��The five of you perverts. That night, you gave me the Book of Royal Fire, the Book of Golden Xian, the Book of ck Water, the Book of Earth and the Book of Green Wood! You saw everything didn��t you?��


    Biji, Xie Tian and Lu Tianxiang were both grinding their teeth when they heard this. Fung Lie on the other hand, couldn��t control his wide smile.


    ��Damn it, how dare you call us perverts?�� An old man with dark red skin appeared out of nowhere. He was obviously furious.


    ��Well, Fire. We did appear in front of the boy without saying a word. He was probably shocked that we were watching him.��


    ��Water is right����


    ��Where have you been, my boy? We are too old to follow all of your movements.��


    ��That��s right. I even went to the Eastern Dynasty to look for you.��


    The five old men came out. Every disciple was shocked and bowed immediately,


    ��Greetings to the Xians!��


    ��Since you witnessed it. Xians, please tell us whether brother Xuanyuan was telling the truth? Did Biyue seduce him or did he rape her?�� Chen Junchou was feeling very uneasy as he questioned the Xians. Xuanyuan must have broken some sort of record to have the five Xians giving him their techniques. Any other disciple would die for the opportunity.


    ��Bullshit! Xuanyuan is our disciple and he��s a very handsome boy! Why would he need to rape anyone? Biji, did you use him of rape?�� The Xian of Fire shouted.


    ��I was just specting.�� Biji jumped at the Xian��s fury.


    ��Stop your spection! Biyue came specifically to seduce him.�� The Xian of Fire said.


    ��Well, to prove our disciple��s innocence, we��ll re-enact the scene���� Water came towards the Xian of Gold with a sultry expression, giving everyone goosebumps. ��So you don��t want to see me?�� Brother Xuanyuan, you��re such an attractive young man, so many women would fall for you��.��


    Xuanyuan was stunned by the crazy development. These five Xians must have mental problems. Why was he so unlucky?


    Fung Lie was on the verge ofughing. Chen Junchou was no better. Biji, on the other hand, was incredibly pale.


    ��So that��s what happened. I will happily sacrifice my own image to prove my disciple��s innocence. We couldn��t stay to watch the end, but if anyone wants to see, we can use the Mirror of Rewinding and show everyone what happened.�� The Xian of Water said. ��Is there anyone who doubts our statement?��


    ��No! We believe you!�� Biji, Xie Tian and Lu Tianxiang still wanted to keep their lives. They wouldn��t dare to challenge the five Xians.


    ��Since Xiang Tianku and Lu Yuxiang are dead, there��s no way to arrest them. We��ll arrest Huotao, who spread the untrue rumours to cause problems with the solidarity within the inner disciples. He��ll receive eight hundred strikes and shall not take receive anything from the sect for three years as punishment!�� Chen Junchou dered. A few inner disciples on the List of Merits nced at Xuanyuan before they followed Chen Junchou to arrest Huotao.


    ��Well, if that��s all, we��ll take our leave.�� The Xian of Fire said.


    But Xie Tian gritted his teeth and said, ��Xian of Fire, even though we proved that Biyue and Kuiya deserved their deaths, but Xie Wuhen didn��t deserve to die! He only spread a few rumours! Lu Yuxiang was also killed by Xuanyuan. We can��t let this go!��


    ��Xuanyuan, tell us why did you kill Lu Yuxiang and Xie Wuhen.�� Fung Lie inquired.


    ��I was followed by the mysterious men when they were done and arrived at the Blue Sea. I didn��t know how far I had travelled, but today, Lu Yuxiang found me on his Skysea Bird. He didn��t say anything and only attacked me without warning. I could only defend myself from an enemy that wanted to kill me. If you don��t believe me, you can ask the Xians to use the mirror from earlier and see for yourself.�� Xuanyuan looked towards the old men.


    ��Let��s do that then!�� The Xian of Fire blew his long beard and looked over to Lu Tianxiang.


    ��There��s no need. Yuxiang was young and reckless. He was at odds with brother Xuanyuan because of sister Fang Yuyou. I can imagine him trying to kill brother Xuanyuan without a word. It��s just that Xuanyuan shouldn��t have killed him.�� Lu Tianxiang said immediately. His tone was mild, without usation.


    ��I agree. Brother Xuanyuan, you are too reckless. The Lu Family is a respectable family and Lu Yuxiang was their future heir. He was talented in the martial path and business. You shouldn��t have killed him, you should have just cut off all his limbs and dragged him back to the sect for a whipping.�� Fung Lie said sarcastically while nodding his head.


    Lu Tianxiang looked slightly dismayed, but didn��t say a word. Fung Lie continued, ��Then, what about Xie Wuhen?��


    ��Him? He deserved even worse. He used me of ughtering my fellow disciples and fleeing from the sect. When Elder Zhao Manfeng defended me, he attacked an elder of the sect. This was uneptable. How could he be allowed to attack someone of a higher status. An elder is a symbol of respect and they stand high above mere inner disciples. I believe all the fellow disciples here must have witnessed that?�� Xuanyuan turned his head to the terrified disciples at the side, speaking furiously.


    ��Of course! Of course���� Many inner disciples nodded their heads frantically.


    Behind them stood the injured Zhao Manfeng. The Xian of Wood heard what happened and approached him, injecting a stream of Qi into his body. The wounds began healing at a rapid pace.


    Zhao Manfeng couldn��t believe his good luck and knelt down before the Xian. ��Thank you, Xian of Wood!��


    ��There��s no need to thank me.�� The old man took Zhao��s arm to help him stand. ��You defended my disciple despite the danger to yourself. I appreciate that.��


    Xie Tian was upset. With that, it was impossible to kill Xuanyuan for his family.


    ��Brother Xuanyuan. This is still uneptable.�� Fung Lie proimed confidently, ��Even though brother Xie Wuhen was in the wrong, but still didn��t deserve to be killed. If something like this happens again, just cut off all the limbs from the one responsible. You need to be punished. You shall go to the Red Mountain and suffer the burning fire for three months. The Xian of Fire shall go there to monitor your ��punishment��.��


    Xie Tian eyes went wide in surprise, but the Xian of Fire��sughter stopped him from objecting, ��I have no objection. Does anyone have any objections?��


    ��No!��


    ��No!��


    Xie Tian and Lu Tianxiang replied.


    Two shadows appeared in the distance far off in the distance. Xuanyuan turned and looked when his heart suddenly jumped. A sudden intense fury and killing intent oozed out from his body.

 Chapter 144 – Three Years

    Chapter 144 �C Three Years


    Bonus Chapter for CorpseDead


    ��Oh look, if it isn��t brother Xuanyuan? You��re back!�� The person who spoke was Xingyun. His arm had been fully restored. His contained a smirk and he seemed to very pleased with himself. There was a man standing behind him, he was handsome but without any imposing aura. He seemed to be an ordinary person, and yet mysterious. On his shoulder, there was a silver wolf skin.


    For many frozen winters, Xuanyuan had curled up with Guxing and Guyue, but now Guxing��s fur had appeared on the shoulders of this stranger.


    Xuanyuan felt his heart sink. He wanted to rip the man to shreds with all of his being. Fung Lie quickly grabbed his arm and stopped Xuanyuan from rushing forward. He asked lowly, ��Brother Xuanyuan, regain yourposure. He is the First Brother of all True disciples, Jiang Yitian.��


    The man descended to the ground, smiling slightly and bowing to the five Xians, ��Greetings to the five Xians present.��


    The old men nodded, but they also sensed Xuanyuan��s mood.


    ��Brother Xuanyuan, what is wrong? You seem so angry. Did something happen?�� Xingyun snorted. Fung Lie red at him, so he quickly hid behind Jiang Yitian, but kept on pestering, ��Brother Xuanyuan, why don��t you speak?��


    ��Greeting to First True Brother.�� Xuanyuan��s heart was bleeding. He red at Jiang Yitian with his red eyes.


    ��Brother Xuanyuan was chosen by the five Xians. This is a rare and precious opportunity. You should work hard.�� Jiang Yitian said peacefully.


    Xuanyuan ignored hisment and demanded, ��Where did you get that wolf skin?��


    ��Xingyun and I were taking a stroll at the Fullmoon cave, arriving at the School of Yuehua when we spotted a lone wolf. Xingyun was itching to hunt and decided to skin the animal alive. I felt like the wolf was good quality and asked him for the skin to wear, but if brother Xuanyuan likes it, I can give it to you.�� Jiang Yitian smiled.


    ��I didn��t think brother Xuanyuan would like the skin of such ordinary animal. I��ll give you another one when I find a good wolf.�� Xingyunughed aggressively.


    Tears streamed down Xuanyuan��s face. He pointed a finger at Xingyun, ��Guxing grew up by my side. I knew it wouldn��t be safe in the sect, so I left it in the School of Yuehua. I only wished for it to live a peaceful life away from fighting. You extended the grudge between you and me to Guxing. Guxing was innocent!��


    Xingyun also screamed, ��You think you can walk freely after destroying my arm and taking my ring? I was being lenient by only killing a measly wolf. Do you want me to kill Yan Ziyun too? If you��re not happy, why don��t you kill me?��


    All five of the old men frowned, but they didn��t say anything. It was not convenient to get involved in the grudges between disciples. Jiang Yitian was a disciple of an extraordinarily powerful Xian.


    ��Xingyun, how dare you?�� Fung Lie released his power as an imperial fighter and attacked Xingyun. He was too quick, it even shocked Jiang Yitian. Xingyun was thrown a dozen metres back from the power of the strike with numerous wounds appearing on his body. Jiang Yitian summoned a soft light onto the wounded Xingyun and began healing him. Fung Lie was provoked to attack him again but Jiang Yitian intervened.


    ��You still have a bad temper, brother Fung Lie and since you��ve entered the imperial realm, you can control the fighting wind, Wind of the Sky. However, you��re still not powerful enough to fight against me. If you continue being stubborn, I won��t spare you.�� Jiang Yitian��s voice was gentle, as if he was an innocent young man that despised violence.


    ��I don��t mind testing the power of an emperor, to see if it can withstand the power of my wind!�� Fung Lie snorted. He began to unleash the seal which was ced on his power.


    ��You should control your temper, don��t do something you wouldter regret, brother Fung Lie!�� Jiang Yitian frowned.


    But suddenly, Xuanyuan voiced his opinion, ��Please stop, brother Fung Lie. This is my fight. In three years time, I will fight Xingyun to the death. Do you dare to ept, Xingyun?��


    ��Well, you��re nothing but an ant to me. Why wouldn��t I dare?�� Xingyun agreed without hesitation, but he nced at Fung Lie with a look of fright.


    Xuanyuan red at Xingyun. Then he turned to Jiang Yitian, ��I swear, in three years time, I��ll end Jiang Yitian��s life. Please witness my vow, five masters!��


    The Xians couldn��t contain their shock. Jiang Yitian was an emperor realm fighter. Perhaps he would even break through the barrier to be a Xian within those three years. Yet where would Xuanyuan be? How could he improve by such arge degree in only three years? All the inner disciples were equally shocked. Jiang Yitian was the First True Brother in the sect. He was like a legend to all of the disciples. All the disciples thought Xuanyuan was too brave and stupid for challenging Jiang Yitian in three years time.


    ��Great! There was a reason why I picked you, Xuanyuan.�� Fung Lie slowly sealed his power, and restrained the suffocating force he was releasing. ��In these three years, if anyone around Xuanyuan is killed, I swear to kill the responsible party��s entire bloodline!��


    ��Wonderful. I didn��t think the sect would have such an inspirational disciple. I��m very impressed.�� Bu Jingsha, the Head of the Inner Hall had only just arrived. He first bowed to the five Xians, then looked at Jiang Yitian, ��Brother Jiang, what do you say about this?��


    ��Naturally, since brother Xuanyuan has challenged me, I can only agree to it.�� Jiang replied. His face remained unchanged, he didn��t particrly care about Xuanyuan, ��Brother Xuanyuan, I hope you wouldn��t think that I am disrespecting you, but even if I give you thirty years, or even three hundred years, you still wouldn��t be able to defeat me. Since I was born, I was able to practice. I��ve killed many so-called geniuses over these years that I have lost count. I��ll give you a chance, so people cannot say the future sect leader wasn��t a fair and just person. In these three years, no one should harm Xuanyuan deliberately. Otherwise, I��ll kill them myself.��


    Looking at the wolf skin, Xuanyuan was filled with grief, but he wasn��t strong enough. So he could only suppress his anger.


    ��Well, everyone should go���� The Xian of Fire looked grave. He didn��t think the event would unfold this way.


    Jiang Yitian carried Xingyun and left.


    ��Then please take care of brother Xuanyuan, Xians. If he has any needs, he can tell Zhao Manfeng, we��ll provide assistance for him as much as possible.�� Bu Jingsha was d to have Xuanyuan as a member of the Inner Hall. A talent like this was quite rare.


    As the Xians nodded their heads, a voice travelled from afar, ��Fung Lie,e to the Mountain.��


    It was calling for Fung Lie. He stood in front of Xuanyuan and said heavily, ��Take the chance to train yourself while in the Red Mountain. You can only grow with danger. I��ll have to leave you, since my master is calling. I believe you won��t need much of my help to kill Xingyun in three years time.��


    Mochou was hiding behind Xuanyuan and had witnessed everything. She was petrified butposed herself well. She tried tofort Xuanyuan, ��Don��t be sad. I��ll be by your side.��


    Xuanyuan��s heart ached. He carried Mochou, ��Don��t worry, Mochou. From this day onwards, I��ll protect all the people I care for.��


    ��I believe in you!�� Mochou opened her arms and embraced Xuanyuan, ��When aunt Mei was unhappy, I��d hug her like this to cheer her up!��


    ��Thank you Mochou!�� Xuanyuan felt her kindness warm his cold heart.


    ��Let��s go. I didn��t think you��d be so reckless. But we��ve already picked you as our disciple, so we won��t give up on you. Go to the Red Mountain!�� The Xian of Fire said.


    Xuanyuan and Mochou sat on the Skysea Bird, and the five Xians also sat on the bird. They had sensed an unusual energy on Xuanyuan��s body when he was angry. Perhaps there was a chance for him to defeat Jiang Yitian within three years.

 Chapter 145 – Five Masters

    Chapter 145 �C Five Masters


    The Skysea Bird carried them silently across the sky.


    ��Xuanyuan, we��re going to the Red Mountain. This little girl doesn��t have a single bit of power left in her body. She won��t be able to endure the heat of the mountain.�� The Xian of Fire broke the silence.


    ��Don��t worry. Haven��t you realized it yet?�� Xuanyuan had calmed himself and steeled his heart. There was nothing he could do, he needed to be stronger to take his revenge.


    ��No wind pressure!�� The Xian of Wood was the first to realize. They had reached the Xian realm so the pressure from flying didn��t affect them and they had no need to pay attention to it. They finally realized the strangeness surrounding Mochou.


    ��Mochou has the Body of a Thousand Spirits. She can interact with everything in nature. She will only benefit from going to the Red Mountain.��


    ��She has the Body of a Thousand Spirits? She is qualified to be the Lady of the Fighting Dragons sect!�� The Xian of Water cried.


    But Mochou held Xuanyuan tightly and shook her head, ��I only want to be with Xuanyuan!��


    The Xian of Gold was delighted, ��Perhaps you��ll have great progress in these three years if you are with her.��


    ��I think you four should go back to the Mountains of the Five Elements first. I can go to the Red Mountain with Xuanyuan and Mochou. If you can start refining the Golden Elixir for his lungs, the Earth Elixir for his spleen, the Water Elixir for his kidneys and the Wood Elixir for his liver, then Xuanyuan��s power will improve greatly. At the very least, he will not lose the battle in three month��s time!�� The Xian of Firemanded.


    ��Good. We will use all our power to help you, Xuanyuan. Just concentrate on your cultivation. Even if you can��t defeat Jiang Yitian three yearster, we��ll still be able to protect your life.�� The Xian of Earth said heavily to reassure Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan was touched by their actions. Mochou looked at the old men and said quietly, ��You are good people.��


    ��Hahaha, we aren��t good people. We just don��t want our disciple to be bullied. It��s not appropriate for us to get involved in young people��s affairs, but Xingyun must pay for what he��s done. His actions are grotesque.�� The Xian of Gold said severely.


    ��Then we��ll go. You probably cannot study all of our techniques at once, but you should still work hard.�� The Xian of Water said.


    ��Wait!�� Xuanyuan called out as they were about to leave, ��I won��t lie to you anymore. I have a special physique, the Body of Five Elements. I am very d to have you five as my masters. I can study the techniques of all five elements!��


    Xuanyuan immediately summoned his Qi and turned its nature from water, to wood, to fire, to earth and atst to gold. It formed a cycle of the five elements. He didn��t tell them the full truth. He used the power of the Body of All Creations to create the cycle of the five elements. In fact, he could study every single technique in the world.


    ��It is the Body of Five Elements! Great!�� The Xian of Goldughed.


    ��Since you have the Body of Five Elements, then we��ll of course teach you all we know!�� The Xian of Earth was excited.


    ��There��s one thing. You��re my masters now and I don��t want to keep you in the dark.�� Xuanyuan felt relieved. He had help from Greed when it came to advancing, but Mochou still needed guidance to find fighting gold, fire, earth and wood.


    ��Xuanyuan, just tell us. We��ve finally found a perfect disciple for all of us, we won��t be angry about you hiding some things from us. You can help advance our techniques to a whole new level.�� Wood said kindly.


    ��I��m the one responsible for the Blue Sea. I was being chased after by assassins and hid inside the sea. At the depths of the sea, I found the Water of Heaven.�� Xuanyuan said, ��Perhaps it��s because of my special physique. I was able to absorb the Water of Heaven. I��ve already used it to refine my kidneys.��


    When he was speaking, he summoned a blue light in the palm of his hand, it was filled with powerful water Qi. It was the fighting water, the Water of Heaven! The five old men were astonished. Even though they were Xians, they would still be envious of such a treasure. The Xian of Water was especially envious and heughed loudly, ��That��s why the water in the Blue Sea changed! There were many disciples who trained in the Blue Sea over the years and none of them found the Water of Heaven. This is destiny! You are brave, Xuanyuan, to refine your kidneys using such a powerful water. I understand what you want now. You want to find other fighting elements and use them to refine your other organs to enhance your power. What a crazy idea!��


    ��Indeed, it��s very dangerous.�� The Xian of Earth couldn��t hide his excitement.


    ��And exciting! If Xuanyuan can control the fighting elements and study all our techniques, he��ll definitely bring our techniques to a new level! He has the Body of Five Elements, it��ll be easier for him to be epted by the fighting elements.�� The Xian of Gold said.


    ��That��s right. I want to ask masters for a favour and tell me where I can find more fighting elements. You��re Xians who have lived for countless years, you must know ces which have high possibilities of containing fighting elements.�� Xuanyuan was relieved that they regarded him as their disciple.


    The Xian of Fire��s eyes sparked. He pointed at the Red Mountain, ��There��s a great chance that there��s a fighting fire hidden in the Red Mountain. But numerous people havee and gone, but they were still unable to find it. With the help of Mochou, you might have a better chance at finding it.��


    Xuanyuan grew more confident about his spection of the Red Mountain after what the Xian of Fire said. If he could devour the fighting fire hidden in the mountain, he��d be able to defeat Xingyun!


    ��Then, may I suggest our next action? Master Gold, Earth and Wood, please start refining the elixirs to strengthen my other three organs. Since I have the Body of Five Elements, I will face greater difficulties when refining my organs. I need as much help as I can get. I��ll stay in the Red Mountain to refine my heart and study your techniques. Master Fire, please take Mochou and look for the fighting Fire. Master Water, since I��ve already refined my kidneys, there��s no need for your elixir. Would you please help me look for other fighting elements? Does that sound appropriate?�� Xuanyuan asked.


    ��Very well, you��re quite strategically minded. We��ll do what you say.�� The Xian of Water promised and left, so did the rest of the Xians, apart from the Xian of Fire.


    ��Xuanyuan, you��re our disciple. You are our legacy and we are depending on you to enhance our techniques.�� Fire smiled contently and closed his eyes.


    ��Xuanyuan! Mochou will help you find the fighting Fire!�� Mochou said. She was still very young, but she wanted to help Xuanyuan.


    ��Thank you, Mochou!�� Xuanyuan smiled. He had made a right decision.


    ��-


    In Mochou��s mind, a voice sounded, ��Mochou, don��t speak aloud, I��m Xuanyuan��s grandfather! ������


    ��Xuanyuan��s grandfather?�� Mochou was confused.


    ��Let��s not dwell on the subject. I��m going to ask, do you want to help Xuanyuan?�� Greed tried to lure her attention.


    ��Yes, but I��m not talented enough to help him.�� Mochou was disappointed with herself and her own power.


    ��Don��t worry. I��m going to teach you a special technique. Just practice it and you can help Xuanyuan!�� Greed encouraged.


    ��Really?�� Mochou asked.


    ��That��s right. I��ll teach you now. Remember to work hard! I��ll help you with whatever you don��t understand. Remember, this is our little secret. Don��t tell grandpa Fire.�� Greed said mysteriously.


    ��No problem! I promise. How should I address you, grandpa?��


    ��You can call me grandpa Greed!��

 Chapter 146 – Training on the Red Mountain

    Chapter 146 �C Training on the Red Mountain


    The Body of a Thousand Spirits was the target of many sentient treasures. In order for treasures such as fighting elements to be sentient, they��d need to survive for a long time and brave many dangers in order to reincarnate into human form. Fung Lie was a sessful example, the Wind of Sky reincarnated as him. However, if Fung Lie hadn��t be the Xian of Wind��s disciple, he might be hunted down by practitioners and the Wind of Sky would be torn from his body. Then it would be another few millenniums before the fighting wind would have another chance to reincarnate into a human again. However, if they upied the Body of a Thousand Spirits, the sentient being would be able to gain enormous power at once, without the need to reincarnate. The Body of a Thousand Spirits was in harmony with nature. It didn��t require much time for it to harness the powers of nature.


    And that was precisely why Greed would teach Mochou the Thousand Spirits technique. If she could finish studying the technique and absorb some powerful sentient being, then she would be unimaginably powerful.


    ��There��s the Red Mountain. It��s so nostalgic. I trained here for many years in the past. It��s the perfect ce for people who study fire Qi.�� The Xian of Fire indulged in his own memories.


    Xuanyuan thought, ��I have a pearl with me. My progress would be increased a hundredfold when using it. Even if I can��t find a fighting fire, I can still fully refine my heart.��


    The Red Mountain was ahead of them. The mountain was toorge, they couldn��t even see the peak. The entire mountain was densely covered with fire Qi and emitting a burning heat. Even king realm fighters would find it difficult to breath in the hot air of the mountain. Many practitioners would dehydrate and die while training on the mountain. Only the strongest grandmaster realm practitioners could survive for long periods of time on the mountain. The Skysea Bird with its extraordinary vigour, didn��t dare to move closer to the mountain, so the Xian of Fire protected it and allowed it to enter the separate space he created.


    There must be many sentient treasures dwelling inside the mountain. Xuanyuan didn��t dare to bring Mochou with him. He had decided to let Mochou be protected by the Xian of Fire.


    ��Xuanyuan, be careful when you are training here alone. I��ll be leaving to take Mochou to search for the fighting fire now.�� The Xian of Fire said. Even though he was there to supervise Xuanyuan, he wasn��t going to be staying with him the entire time. If Xuanyuan couldn��t even handle the creatures of Red Mountain by himself, he would surely die in three months time.


    ��I will.�� Xuanyuan turned to Mochou, who now sat on the Xian��s shoulders. ��Mochou, behave when you��re around the Xian of Fire. You must work hard on your technique. Do you understand?��


    Xuanyuan said this so the Xian wouldn��t suspect Mochou if she practiced the Thousand Spirit technique given by Greed.


    ��I will work hard every day! When I be strong, I��ll help you find many treasures. I��ll be useful to Xuanyuan!�� Mochou said seriously. She closed her eyes and began to recall the technique that Greed taught her. Her tiny hands formed a mudra ording to the technique and her entire body began to shine with a bright spiritual light. Suddenly, the fire Qi started rushing towards her.


    The Xian of Fire was nning on searching some suitable techniques for Mochou to study as soon as they were back in the sect, but when he saw how smoothly the Qi rushed to surround and enter her body. He recognized that she was studying a mysterious Xian ss technique, so he didn��t need to worry about finding a technique to suit her. He quickly flew to the peak of the Red Mountain with Mochou. On their way, more and more Qi started to rush into her, as if the Qi was being summoned by Mochou.


    ��Mochou, what kind of technique are you studying?�� The Xian of Fire asked curiously.


    ��The Thousand Spirits Technique.�� Mochou admitted honestly. ��But please don��t ask me where I got it, it wasn��t given by Xuanyuan.��


    The Xian of Fire was in awe. It was the Xian ss technique created by the first person to own the Body of a Thousand Spirits. His curiosity was satisfied. There was no need to be suspicious of where the technique came from. There was no way that Xuanyuan would have ess to such ancient techniques. The Xian grew very fond of the little girl, and encouraged her to grow stronger every day.


    ��


    Xuanyuan was at the heel of the mountain. This would be the limit for any other king realm fighters, because the extreme heat further up the mountain would slowly exhaust their strength. If they didn��t have enough strength-replenishing pills, they would copse on the mountain and would never be able to return. However, such a problem wasn��t an issue for Xuanyuan because he absorbed the Water of Heaven. With the protection of the Water of Heaven, the heat only felt like a cool breeze. Even if he didn��t have the fighting water, the temperature alone wouldn��t harm him, because he owned the Body of All Creations.


    Within him, the fire Qi was starting to awaken. His heart started to race as he activated the Royal Fire technique, he also activated his pearl to boost his training speed. His body became a giant vortex which pulled all the inexhaustible fire Qi towards him. The burning energy rushed into his body and purified his heart. If someone was watching this scene from the outside, Xuanyuan would look like he was surrounded by a cocoon of fire.


    Step by step, he began climbing the Red Mountain.


    The stones on the mountain were all a shade of burning red and their heat distorted the air. He saw many creatures on the mountain which had long adapted to the difficult environment. The weakest wolf he saw had sixty dragons of strength, while the pack were much more powerful. All of them were growling at him as he moved up the mountain. He was absorbing arge amount of Qi as he moved, including the Qi of their territory. Obviously, they would be angry, but Xuanyuan simply ignored them. He was here to enhance his strength, not to bully those weaker than him. Searching for fighting fire was his main priority. He needed to find a location with dense fire Qi as soon as possible.


    ��Boy, those five old men are very good to you, but they��re quite weak. The techniques they gave you were only a collection of the iplete ancient techniques of the Five Elements. Well, when I regain all my memories, I can teach them theplete techniques of the Five Elements as thanks. Then we won��t owe them anything.�� Greedmented.


    ��It��s not about owing anything. They are my masters and deserve my respect. I know you were a big shot once upon a time and I��m the heir of the Devouring Emperor, so it mustn��t sit well with you when I call them master. Maybe they are nothingpared to the Devouring Emperor. However, that��s irrelevant. They have been good to me and protected me. It does not matter how strong they are. Do you understand?�� Xuanyuan said.


    ��Never mind. You��re nothing like the Emperor. You are far too attached. One day, you��ll know what I mean. You are too na?ve to understand it now.�� Greed replied, then refused to continue.


    Xuanyuan avoided the wild creatures on his way while absorbing arge amount of fire Qi to refine his heart. It would be a long process for him to refine his organspared to normal practitioners. It granted him more power, but equally took a much longer time. So Xuanyuan was in no rush and walked at a leisurely pace towards the peak of the mountain.


    After three days, Xuanyuan finally reached the halfway point of the mountain. Since the mountain itself was releasing a scorching heat, there were many nts and herbs in the surroundings which were aze, such as the burning grass. It was almost identical to normal grass, however it was engulfed in mes and produced fire Qi. These nts brightly lit up the mountain. It seemed like the mountain would be burning forever.


    When he reached the waist of the mountain, he saw a strange species of trees. It was the tree of fire which only grew on the Red Mountain. Every one of its branches seemed like a ming torch. Xuanyuan was amazed by the unique flora of the mountain. He couldn��t help but wonder what was so special about the environment which caused all these unique and rare nts to grow.


    In these three days, Xuanyuan felt his heart burning with more intense heat. The strength of fire in his body was growing and his blood was starting to boil. His heart was starting to synchronise with his refined kidneys. All the blood within his veins was being refined, and he noticed that his veins were expanding to amodate the power of his strengthened heart. His mind also seemed to turn clearer and more determined. His heart would be strengthened against temptations, making his mind stronger against illusions. If the heart was strong, the mind would be strong, and vice versa.


    Apart from his mind, the energy in his body was also enhanced because the fire in his heart and the water in his kidneys synchronised to create an even greater strength. Before refining his heart, he was able to train without rest for seven days. Now, a month wouldn��t be a problem, but he would require the assistance of pills and medicines.


    Since he stepped into the king realm, he finally saw the benefits of refining his five organs. His strength was being increased at a rapid pace, Xuanyuan went from four hundred and fifty dragons to four hundred and eighty dragons in just three days. This was after only refining a very small part of his heart. He knew that when his heart was fully refined, his strength would be unimaginable for normal people.


    ��You keep saying that we��re gluttons and bottomless pits for Qi, but you��re also one. Keep working hard. The hard work and pain are only temporary���� Greed told him.


    ��I understand.�� Xuanyuan replied. ��I wonder how things are with Mochou and the Xian of Fire?��

 Chapter 147 – Fighting Fire Discovered?

    Chapter 147 �C Fighting Fire Discovered?


    Mochou was growing at an unimaginable pace. On the first day, she grew from an ordinary person into a master realm practitioner. The second day, she became a wild fighter. The third day, she entered the realm of a peak king fighter, with a thousand dragons of strength!


    It was beyond shocking. Xuanyuan was extremely talented, but he was nothingpared to Mochou.


    ��The Body of Thousand Spirits is an extremely special physique that attracts the power of nature and harmonizes with natural Qi. Mochou is easily able to understand the Tao of everything within the natural world without even realizing it. I��ve given her the Thousand Spirits technique. She is probably stronger than you by now.�� Greed chuckled.


    ��How is that possible? She is more powerful than me after just three days?�� Xuanyuan couldn��t believe Greed��s words. He even felt like his pride had been injured.


    ��It��s not impossible. I��ve already told you that you know too little about the world. Every power in the world has its own price. Because of her special physique, she was blind from birth, and not every person with a Body of a Thousand Spirits can open their eyes. If they cannot open their eyes, they will be forever blind and unable to practice. However, once they open their eyes, they are able to grow while using the power of nature. This was the reason why I wanted you to take her from the start. Also, the Thousand Spirits technique she��s studying is a ten star Xian ss technique. It��s very normal that she will be stronger than you by now.�� Greed seemed to be excited about the little girl��s growth.


    ��Alright. At least she will have the strength to protect herself. That��s what I wanted.�� Xuanyuan said.


    ��There��s one more thing. The stronger the Body of a Thousand Spirits, the stronger their attraction to sentient beings bes. There will be many sentient beings who will hunt her for her physique. Some of them will be very powerful. Each physique has its own advantages and disadvantages. For example, training will be more and more difficult for the Body of All Creations as you grow stronger. In the future, you��ll encounter many people with special physiques. They are your real enemies. All the Xians and Emperors throughout the course of history had special physiques.�� Greed exined. It gave Xuanyuan a whole new outlook on how insignificant his power was.


    ��Well, I can sense that there are many interestingndscapes and dispositions on the mountain. There might be powerful stones or crystals hidden within. Let��s see if we can find something.�� Xuanyuan said, but he was also wondering whether Jiang Yitian had a special physique. With this thought, he quickly ran higher up the mountain.


    ��


    The top of the mountain was filled with hot air. Within the air, there was pure and abundant fire Qi. All of that fire Qi was rushing into Mochou��s body, which startled many of the sentient treasures inside the mountain.


    ��Grandpa Fire, there are many eyes staring at me! I��m scared!�� Mochou trembled. She hadn��t fully understood the Thousand Spirits technique yet, so she still couldn��tmand the sentient beings to protect her.


    ��Don��t be afraid. I��m here for you.�� The Xian of Fire brought her to the opening which allowed entry inside the mountain. Inside was a giant pce made entirely of red stones. However, the pce was ruined and it seemed to have happened a very long time ago. Inside the mountain wasva so thick that it could even kill imperial fighters.


    Suddenly, a dragon roared from above. A dragon made from fire was hovering above them and started spitting fire towards them. The Xian of Fire smirked and flicked his fingers. A magical power destroyed the waves of fire and smashed the dragon into pieces. After its final howl, the dragon transformed into dragon grass which lightlynded on the Xian of Fire��s hand.


    ��Haha, they are attracted by your physique, Mochou. This is Fiery Dragon Grass. It is extremely rare and extremely useful. It will be beneficial to Xuanyuan for refining his heart.�� The Xian said.


    ��It��s scary! They��re all trying to kill me. Grandpa Fire, I��m scared!�� Mochou was pale from fear.


    ��Don��t worry. I��ll defeat them all! Mochou, don��t you want to help Xuanyuan?�� He said as heforted the little girl.


    ��Yes!�� The thought of helping Xuanyuan calmed her frightened heart.


    ��Good. My guess is that the fighting fire that Xuanyuan wants is hiding inside this pce, it��s probably under theva. Let��s go take a look, Mochou. We will see if you can find it.�� He brought her to the edge of the opening and looked down inside. The Xian of Fire hade to the Red Mountain many times, but he failed to find the fighting fire all these years. He was desperate to solve the mystery of the Red Mountain.


    ��I��ll look.�� Mochou formed a mudra she learnt from Greed with her hands, and whispered, ��Eyes of The Fire Spirit!��


    Her eyes suddenly turned as red as rubies, as if she was able to see through the fire. She concentrated on the task for more than fifteen minutes. Her forehead was dripping with sweat.


    Suddenly, she smiled from ear to ear, ��I can see a pretty lotus!��


    ��What? Keep looking, what does it look like?�� The Xian of Fire was shocked to hear that she found something.


    ��It��s a red lotus that is burning. The lotus is in the hottest ce.�� She was starting to grow short of breath, since the Eyes of The Fire Spirit consumed her strength very quickly.


    ��Would it be�� on the list of fighting fire��.�� The Xian��s heart was racing. ��The Fire of Red Lotus!��


    Mochou��s technique suddenly broke, she began trembling and hugged the old man tightly while sobbing. She cried, ��I��m scared! There are a pair of big eyes staring back at me!��


    He immediately carried Mochou out from the opening and thought to himself, ��We��ve found it. There��s fighting fire in here. It��s the Fire of Red Lotus, ranked twentieth on the List of Fighting Fire! Xuanyuan will benefit from this if he can refine the fire into his heart. I��ll use the grass to make an elixir which will help protect him from the intense fire.��


    Mochou still wouldn��t stop crying, and the old man tried his best to calm her. ��Mochou, don��t cry. You��ve done a great thing and helped Xuanyuan!��


    ��Really?��


    ��Of course! I wouldn��t lie to you. We��ll wait for him here. He��ll be sure to punch that big pair of eyes for you!�� Heughed.


    But she started to cry again when she thought about those eyes. The eyes truly scared her.


    ��Don��t cry, Mochou.�� He said and summoned arge cauldron. ��I��m going to make a powerful elixir for Xuanyuan. If you keep on crying and distract me, Xuanyuan might get defeated by that pair of eyes!��


    His threat worked quickly, with the opposite result. Mochou screamed out, ��I don��t want the eyes to take Xuanyuan, I don��t want the eyes to take Xuanyuan!��


    ��Oh my, please stop crying. Xuanyuan won��t be taken by the eyes. I��m here to help him, aren��t I?�� The Xian grew more desperate. ��If you keep on crying, Xuanyuan will be caught the eyes, but if you stop, he��ll easily defeat them!��


    ��Really? I won��t��cry��. Can he��can he beat the bad eyes?�� Mochou forced herself to stop crying with great difficulty.


    ��Of course! Here, help me make the elixir!�� He was relieved that the crying stopped. He put a few dozen nts and the Fiery Dragon Grass into the cauldron and started creating the elixir.

 Chapter 148 – Sadness and Despair

    Chapter 148 �C Sadness and Despair


    ��Have you heard? An inner disciple named Xuanyuan challenged first brother Jiang Yitian. He said he��s going to defeat him in three years! I bet he must have gone crazy.��


    ��Right, I don��t care about it. A nobody like him can only attract attention this way.��


    ��I don��t know. There must be a reason the Xians of the five elements took him as their disciple. He��s determined and savage like brother Fung Lie. Maybe he��s an uing genius.��


    ��No matter how talented he is, he��s still nothing in front of First Brother. If I was in his position, I would have killed the arrogant brat on the spot.��


    ��First Brother is nice like that. He probably found the boy amusing.��


    ��I don��t know. I think the boy is quite smart. He has a grudge with those major families, but now no one can touch him for three years!��


    ��Three years is not long. He should have justid low and studied under the five Xians. He would probably live longer that way.��


    ��I don��t think he��ll survive past three months. There��s no way he will be able to kill Xingyun.��


    ��Well, he��s only a king fighter, but strong enough to ughter two grandmasters. I think he��ll make a lot of progress on Red Mountain.��


    ��But Xingyun has been a grandmaster for many years. He won��t be able to hurt him with just three months of training.��


    ��That��s true. We will see in three months.��


    Everyone was discussing the rumours about Xuanyuan which had spread throughout the sect.


    ��Uncle Fang Yun, what should we do? How can we save Xuanyuan?�� Fang Yuyou was worried. When she got the news about Xuanyuan, she rushed to the scene at once. But by the time she arrived, Xuanyuan had already left with the Xians. She was shocked that Xuanyuan would challenge Xingyun and Jiang Yitian. Her shock had now be concern.


    ��I��ve met Xuanyuan many times. He has a strong will. Perhaps he will defeat Xingyun in three months time. However, I��m not so sure about first brother Jiang Yitian. He��s too young to fathom Jiang Yitian��s strength. He can transform into a powerful beast, but no one knows what this beast is. Everyone who has witnessed his transformation died. Three years might not be enough time for Xuanyuan.�� Fang Yun exined. He knew that his niece had taken a liking to Xuanyuan, but Xuanyuan was too young and reckless. He should have set the challenge for a century, then perhaps he had a chance to win.


    ��So Xuanyuan will die in three years?�� Fang Yuyou��s eyes were clouded with sadness.


    ��It might not be hopeless. Xuanyuan is one of the most talented people I��ve seen. In three years time, Xuanyuan might be someone of great importance. The sect wouldn��t allow fights between their important disciples. There will be people who will stop them from fighting. Don��t worry.�� Fang Yuyou reassured.


    ��Uncle, I still want to visit him on Red Mountain.�� Fang Yuyou was still worried.


    ��You��ll only die on Red Mountain. If you really want to help him, concentrate on your training and be a true disciple. Then I��ll give you enough merit points to go into a separate space to train. If you��re not strong enough, you will only be a burden.�� Fang Yun uttered slowly.


    ��I understand, uncle.�� Fang Yuyou reced her worries with a determination to be stronger.


    ��


    In a little wooden house made from scented wood, located in the garden of the Taibai Trading Centre, a scream suddenly erupted.


    ��What? Is this true?��


    ��It is true, mydy! Please don��t be angry!�� The housekeeper pleaded.


    ��This boy is worrisome! It��s okay that he challenged Xingyun, but Jiang Yitian? Three years? I can��t think of any way to help him.�� Bai was pacing back and forth. ��No, I must stay calm. Jiang Yitian is the first brother of the sect, but there must be a way to defeat him. Three years, there is still three years of time. There must definitely be a way.��


    She suddenly turned to the housekeeper, ��Give the order. Find every piece of information about Jiang Yitian. I want to know the technique he studies and the form of the beast he transforms into. Gather all the required information and report back to me.��


    The housekeeper left the room at once. Bai was finally alone and sat down heavily on a chair, closing her eyes and sighing deeply.


    ��He dared to challenge Jiang Yitian. No one knows how powerful he Jiang Yitian is, but if there��s enough time, he might be able to grow beyond Jiang Yitian. What we need is more time.�� She pondered for a while before her eyes snapped open, ��Three months, before his battle with Xingyun, he will need toe here to prepare. We should be prepared with everything he needs. Every type of instrument, talisman and medicine should be avable. Someonee here! We��ll need to gather the best lower ranked heaven ss instruments, medicines and imperial ss talismans!��


    A shadow confirmed the order from outside of the house before vanishing.


    ��Xingyun, you shouldn��t anger someone I��m interested in. In three months, he��ll surely defeat you!�� Bai gritted her teeth.


    Suddenly, someone called from the door, ��Mydy, miss Huayu came withdy Yan Ziyun. They want to meet you.��


    ��Bring them in.�� She said softly.


    Two women stepped into her room. Huayu was as stunning as before, but Yan Ziyun seemed disheartened and lonely.


    ��Lady Yan, I know why you came today.�� Bai said. She knew that Yan Ziyun would be ming herself for Guxing��s death. Xuanyuan had asked her to care for Guxing before he left for the sect, which Bai was there to witness.


    ��Jiang Yitian is the First True Brother of the sect. Xingyun is also a true disciple. They travelled there specifically to kill Guxing. There was nothing you could do to stop them. Don��t be too hard on yourself.��


    ��What? He��s the First True Brother?�� Yan Ziyun couldn��t believe what she heard.


    ��That��s right,dy Yan. Xuanyuan has dug a ratherrge hole for himself.�� Bai sighed, ��Guxing��s death made him act irrationally. He challenged Xingyun in three months, and Jiang Yitian three yearster. Jiang Yitian is a third level emperor. I��m also worried about this.��


    There was only despair for Yan Ziyun to feel! She wished that she could trade ces with Guxing. She would happily change positions with Xuanyuan to challenge Xingyun and Jiang Yitian, if it could save Xuanyuan.


    ��Is there no way to save Xuanyuan? I came here to inform him and apologize. I didn��t think�� It turned out this way���� Yan Ziyun couldn��t stop her tears.


    ��Lady Yan, it��s not your fault. He attracts too much attention with his talent. There are people who want to keep him down. They are not supposed to hurt the people rted to him, but Xingyun yed dirty. Xuanyuan must hold you in high regard. You should leave the sect territory at once.�� Bai didn��t want to tell her this, but she didn��t want Xuanyuan to worry about unnecessary things. She was a calcting merchant after all. Yan Ziyun wouldn��t bring any benefit to Xuanyuan, other than more trouble.


    ��I understand.�� Yan Ziyun smiled bitterly. ��Lady Bai, I know you like Xuanyuan. There��s something, I can only tell you.��


    Then she approached Bai and whispered in her ears. Bai shook at what she said, ��Is that true?��


    ��Absolutely. Please take care of Xuanyuan. I won��t bring him more trouble.��


    ��


    Inside the City of Fighting Dragons, Yan Ziyun was surrounded by the hustle and bustle of the street. Wearing the Moonstar instruments Xuanyuan bought her, she felt nostalgic about the past. She felt as if every step was painful. Loneliness, sadness and despair. It was all her fault. She was not powerful enough to protect Guxing. She was not from a powerful family. It was her fault. She did this to Xuanyuan. Self-hatred was revealed in her eyes.


    She slowly grabbed her sword, and said bitterly, ��Xuanyuan, you won��t have to worry about me from this day onwards. I��m sorry that I wronged you.��


    However, just before her sword touched her neck, a force shattered the sword.


    ��Little girl. Why would you choose to kill yourself? Wouldn��t it be a better idea to follow this old woman for a walk around the world? Maybe you��ll change your mind.�� It was a hunchback, white-headed old woman staring at her. Yan Ziyun smiled bitterly, unable to forgive herself. ��I seldom find someone I like. Come with me, little girl.��


    She sighed and flicked her cane. A strong wind came and swept the two of them away.

 Chapter 149 – The Disposition of the Nine Locked Dragons

    Chapter 149 �C The Disposition of the Nine Locked Dragons


    Seven days passed by. Xuanyuan fought against the attacks from uncountable beasts as he ran towards the peak of the mountain.


    He observed many dispositions on his way, but there was nothing special about them.


    The Disposition of Fire Pulling, for example, attracted arge amount of fire Qi and beasts with it.


    The Disposition of Burning Heart suited those who studied fire techniques, especially when refining the heart, but there was a side effect. If the practitioners were not careful, they might lose their mind inside the disposition. These were not rare nor powerful dispositions, ording to the Book of Acquisition, there were no special stones in these ces.


    Xuanyuan��s strength had increased to five hundred and sixty dragons. His heart was stronger and more Qi could be amodated in his body, his mind was growing sharper as his strength increased. Blood was pumping through his body with incredible force and filling his body with energy.


    ��The Red Mountain is a good ce to train your mind, but it��s providing you with less help. Go to the peak as soon as possible. The old man and Mochou have already found the whereabouts of the fighting fire.�� Greed reminded him.


    ��You can sense that?�� Xuanyuan was curious. After Greed regained more of its memories and power, it seemed to gain more secret tricks.


    ��I just used a little trick when I gave her the technique. I was just being careful. If the secret about the Body of a Thousand Spirits is discovered, all the major sects and families will try to take her away.�� Greedughed, ��Mochou probably saw the Fire of Red Lotus, ranked twenty on the list of fighting fire.��


    ��The Fire of Red Lotus?�� Xuanyuan frowned.


    ��It can burn through the impure. Mo and beasts fear the mes greatly.�� Greed said softly, ��It doesn��t have any special attacking methods, but it is still extremely powerful. Normal people wouldn��t be able to handle it. It��s almost as powerful as the fighting fire that ranks seventeenth on the list. More importantly, it��s rted to an Ancient Saint.��


    ��Ancient Saint?�� This was the first time Xuanyuan could learn something about the ancient world.


    ��That��s right, the Ancient Saint was one of the many Saints. They were born with the world. The story was that the Fire of Red Lotus was created from one of the weapons of the Ancient Saint. The weapon was named Red Lotus.�� Greed was also excited that it had a chance to exin.


    ��Were these Saints more powerful then the Devouring Emperor?�� Xuanyuan asked.


    ��All the realms, fighters, warriors, masters were all derived from the titles of an Ancient Saint. They were the first to experiment with the different realms. They were the first to achieve those ranks, they created them! They also created all the instruments and the basis of all techniques!�� Greed said, ��The Devouring Emperor died young. He was attacked by numerous emperors since he was too powerful. His strength wasparable to that of an Ancient Emperor. Many people were afraid that if he became even more powerful, he��d threaten their positions. He didn��t have any family and he liked to interfere in other people��s business. He would destroy different sects, families and organizations depending on how he felt towards them, he was a danger to the world. If his life wasn��t cut short, he��d be as famous as the Ancient Saints. He was able to create his own technique, after all.��


    ��He��s that powerful?�� Xuanyuan marvelled. Those Ancient Saints were the ones who created thews of this world. They were the creators of the realms and the Devouring Emperor was almost as powerful as them!


    ��Of course. He also had the Body of All Creations. If someone knew about your physique, they��d fight over you, but you wouldn��t be as fortunate as you are now. They won��t be interested in training you, just experimenting on your body. They��d want to turn you into a living weapon. Because not a single sect can afford to train the Body of All Creations! If I don��t get my Origins of Memories back, it��d take a near infinite amount of crystals to restore my power. But without the devouring technique, the Body of All Creations would require even more crystals than me!��


    Xuanyuan trembled at Greed��s warning. Indeed, none of the sects would be able to afford the training of the Body of All Creations.


    ��In order to create the Devouring Technique, the Emperor had to devour numerous techniques, Precious Beings, and other resources. That��s why he made so many enemies. He destroyed many sects in his time. Now you understand, your physique is extremely unpopr. No one wants you to be powerful. They only regard your physique as the source of sin and disaster.��


    Xuanyuan breathed deeply. He finally understood and nodded, ��I get it. I won��t think about all that right now. I��ll concentrate on enhancing my power, and devouring the Fire of Red Lotus. I should try my best to strengthen my power.��


    Then he noticed that there was nine dragons ahead of him, they were made of fire Qi and were growling at him. His heart raced. ��This is the Disposition of Nine Locked Dragons! A Xian ss disposition!��


    ording to the Book of Acquisition, dragons were highly regarded as the symbols of spirit. There must be treasure hidden in there!

 Chapter 150 – Get Out!

    Chapter 150 �C Get Out!


    Xuanyuan observed the Disposition of Nine Locked Dragons from afar. Inside the disposition, the fire dragons were burning the sky. The disposition itself had a radius of nine miles, but beasts wouldn��t dare to move closer than fifty miles. It was extremely violent. Not as powerful as the Disposition of Nine Lives, but still as terrifying.


    The nine dragons were formed from the Qi inside. With them as guardians, the ce waspletely locked down.


    ��Maybe there��s lots of precious stones inside. I want to get in.�� Xuanyuan was tempted.


    ��Or there may be nothing. Not every powerful disposition can nurture treasures. The dragons aren��t proof that there will be good stuff inside. The mountain is full of pure fire Qi. It��s not abnormal that it is able to give birth to a dragon.�� Greed said, ��But since you have the fighting water, it��s not impossible to get in. The Water of Heaven can reduce the power of this disposition. But even so, you shouldn��t underestimate the Disposition of Nine Locked Dragons. This disposition is specialized in sealing. You should make a counter-seal disposition before you go in. Otherwise, you might never get out. I also need to make a protective disposition of gold and water. I��ll need your armour.��


    Xuanyuan was still not powerful enough to go in unprepared. These dispositions didn��t form from a crystal mine, but formed from thebination of the naturalws and Qi! But Xuanyuan had made up his mind. In the Book of Acquisition, he learnt about how to make the Disposition of Nine Locked Dragons, but the research might be very outdatedpared to the current disposition. It would be best if he could go inside and feel it for himself.


    He took off his armour and took out five hundred jin of crystals. Using the power from the Water of Heaven, he carved the markings to make the protective disposition. If the protection broke, his armour would transform into water and continue protecting Xuanyuan from the fire. It took him five hours to finish the protection. When he was done, the crystals were absorbed into the armour.


    He then moved on to the next task, the counter-sealing disposition. Many tricks would be deemed powerless when facing such a disposition. There were people who studied sealing techniques that would lure their enemies into a counter-sealing disposition, in order to easily kill them.


    There were two kinds of dispositions. The major ones located within natural environments, such as mountains and rivers and the minor ones carved on the human body. Xuanyuan was making a minor disposition and he still needed to use another eight hundred jin of crystals to make the counter-sealing disposition. When he finished, half a day was gone and almost all of his Qi had been used. He had sealed the disposition into his armour.


    To regain his strength, he sat cross-legged and inhaled the fire Qi around him. Afterwards he took a strength-replenishing pill and walked towards the Disposition of Nine Locked Dragons.


    He couldn��t feel anything when he was crossing the boundary of the disposition. But the moment he waspletely emerged within, the counter-sealing disposition was activated immediately. The eight hundred jin of crystals was being used at an incredible rate. He also activated his Dustless Helmet and disappeared. It was not the most effective tactic, but it could slow down the consumption of his crystals.


    Above him, nine dragons were hovering in the air. Despite being made from Qi, the dragons still caused thunderous waves whenever they flicked their tails. They seemed to notice the intruder and dived into the disposition at once.


    ��Boy, they have found you. Be quick!�� Greed screamed.


    Xuanyuan observed the disposition, remembering as much details as possible andpared it with the record from the Book of Acquisition. He amended the book ording to his observations.


    At the same time, he activated his boots and dashed to the opposite edge of the disposition. He saw a burning red stone and stuffed it into his ring. A dragon seemed to have felt what was happening and dived straight for Xuanyuan. Luckily, he was quick and the dragon only struck empty space. But there was a deep crater which appeared on the ground, spewing mes from the centre.


    Xuanyuan started to run for his life, until he suddenly saw another red fighting stone and couldn��t resist the temptation as he picked it up while running. In exchange, he was now chased by two dragons. The attack from the dragons created a rain of fire. Xuanyuan had nowhere to hide, but the protective disposition was proving to be highly effective. The rain of fire turned into harmless steam by the time it reached him.


    Xuanyuan didn��t dare to slow down. At the same time, a blue light shone from his kidneys and supported his protective disposition.


    He encountered another fighting stone, and surely enough, three dragons were now chasing after him. No matter where he ran, the dragons could sense his exact location.


    ��These stones are nurtured by the disposition. That��s why they can sense their whereabouts. Keep moving!�� Greed screamed. The rain of fire was pouring down onto him. The power of his protective disposition was starting to run out of power.


    Xuanyuan ran for his life, while taking six of the red fighting stones. After that, he ran towards the centre of the disposition.


    The fiery rain continued to pour. He was covered by ayer of steam made from the protection of water stopping the rain of fire. Behind him were nine furious dragons. He spotted a strange fighting stone in the middle. It looked very different from others. But Xuanyuan didn��t even think before he packed it into his ring. When he was doing that, a dragon approached him and struck him with all of its power. He was sent flying from the power of the blow. The protective disposition on his armour was damaged and he coughed up three mouthfuls of blood.


    The attack had at least a thousand dragons of strength. His armour��s protection was decaying at a rapid pace. It wouldn��t be able tost much longer. Despite his wounds, Xuanyuan didn��t dare to slow down, since his counter-sealing disposition was also starting to waver. If his power was sealed by the power of the disposition, he wouldn��t be able to survive.


    The dragon which attacked him also learnt its lesson. Its enormous head was destroyed from contact with Xuanyuan��s protection. But the fire Qi started to pour towards the dragon and soon reced its head. The power of the disposition made it so that no one could destroy the dragons as long as the deposition existed.


    Xuanyuan jumped to his feet and continued to escape. The light screen surrounding the Disposition of Nine Locked Dragons flickered and the seal was about to be activated.


    Seeing the seal activating frightened Xuanyuan to no end. He ran towards the exit like his life depended on it, which it did. The rain of fire was pouring from above, dissolving his armour. The Water of Heaven took the core role in protection and it was consuming arge amount of Qi from Xuanyuan. His Qi was almost finished.


    ��You greedy old bugger! Stop being the bystander. You��ll be sealed into this disposition if I die!��


    ��Haha, don��t worry. I won��t let you die!�� Arge amount of Qi rushed into Xuanyuan��s body. He could finally use more Qi to increase his speed.


    His armour was dissolving. The seal of the disposition was starting to activate. Xuanyuan stared at the exit and screamed, ��We can��t be stopped! Screw it, let��s get out of here!��

 Chapter 151 – The Source Energy of Sky and Ice

    Chapter 151 �C The Source Energy of Sky and Ice


    At the veryst moment, Xuanyuan decided to jump with all his strength towards the exit. He needed to escape the disposition before the seal was activated or else it would mean death. However, an insanely powerful me crashed into Xuanyuan through the screen of light before he escaped. A few of his bones were immediately broken and blood sshed out of his mouth. He was terrified by that final blow. The entire area inside the disposition was suddenly burning so violently that even theva was burning.


    ��Just in time. If I was one step slower, I wouldn��t have escaped with my life.�� He sat on the ground and began recovering from his injuries. The dragons inside the disposition were unsettled, they had just lost everything. If they could, they would rush out and kill Xuanyuan, but that was impossible.


    His armour waspletely broken, his boots were damaged, the Dustless Helmet was cracked down the middle. It looked like he would need to find a whole new set of equipment.


    The Water of Heaven helped to recover the burns on his skin and in less than an hour, his bones were fully recovered.


    ��I knew you wouldn��t die so easily.�� Greedughed when Xuanyuan finished his healing process.


    He rolled his eyes and ignored Greed. The mes that hit him as he escaped, had a thousand dragons of strength. If he wasn��t protected by the Water of Heaven, he would have been seriously injured. The Body of All Creations was stronger than ordinary bodies, so he was lucky to have only broken a few bones. He finally realized how useful the Water of Heaven would be. Without it, his body would have required a few days to recover.


    ��You don��t understand. If you don��t encounter these type of challenges, you won��t make any progress. Quick, cut the stones and see what��s inside.�� Greed couldn��t suppress its greed any longer, but Xuanyuan was the same. He took out his dagger and cut into one of the burning stones.


    After just one cut, a cold light burst from the crack. He felt a freezing air rush over his body and the Water of Heaven quickly protected him from the freezing power.


    It was an unusual type of crystals. Extraordinarily white and pure. Even though it was small, it was more than a hundred jin in weight.


    ��Hahaha, this is the crystal of sky and ice! It��s almost worth as much as fighting source! Who would have thought? Inside a fiery disposition there would be some ice cold crystals!��


    Xuanyuan continued cutting through the stones. All the red stones were cut open and he gathered nine hundred jin of the crystals.


    ��Quick, boy, open the big stone in the middle. I think that is the most important one. Didn��t you see how the dragons went crazy when you took it? It��s probably quite powerful.�� Greed urged Xuanyuan. Xuanyuan couldn��t wait to see what was inside so he made his first cut.


    Not long after, the giant stone was down to the size of a human head, and yet there was no sign of any crystals.


    ��Keep going!�� Greed was getting more excited.


    Xuanyuan tried to be patient, but it soon reduced to the size of a fist.


    ��There doesn��t seem to be anything.�� Xuanyuan moaned, but suddenly, with thest cut, a freezing white light covered the surroundings and filled it with cold air.


    ��Hahaha! It��s an energy source! Nine jin worth! That will be worth more than nine thousand jin of fighting source energy or nine million jin of top ss crystals! It��s worth the effort, boy! Keep it. You��ll soon be able to use it.�� Greed told him. Xuanyuan understood the implication. When he retrieved the Fire of Red Lotus, these crystals and energy sources would add to his strength.


    ��When you took the Water of Heaven, it was easy because of that woman in the white dress, she wanted to give it to you, so the Water of Heaven didn��t resist with all of its power. This time, you will need to use all your power to subdue the Fire of Red Lotus. It��s always a very dangerous task to try and control these sentient beings. The Water of Heaven can also help you with this task.�� Greed couldn��t hide its excitement.


    ��It all depends on whether we can actually locate the Fire.�� Xuanyuan also had a hard time containing his excitement. After all, his revenge was depending on this. He needed to win the fight in three months and the one in three years.


    ��That��s a sure thing. The old Xian and Mochou was not far from the mountain top. He��s making you an elixir. You only need to subdue the Fire of Red Lotus!��


    Xuanyuan quickly rose to his feet and started to head towards the mountain top.

 Chapter 152 – The Search for the Fire of Red Lotus

    Chapter 152 �C The Search for the Fire of Red Lotus


    In the sky above the mountain top, a giant cauldron was floating in mid-air, while an old man sat on the ground forming several mudras. A boiling hot red liquid was bubbling inside the cauldron, releasing its medicinal scent into the atmosphere.


    Mochou had started observing the process of making the elixir, after using the Eyes of the Fire Spirit, she waspletely exhausted and slept for eight days. If the Xian of Fire didn��t know that she possessed the Body of a Thousand Spirits and the strength of a king realm fighter, then he would��ve started to worry about her.


    ��Grandpa Fire, you still haven��t finished yet?�� Mochou had only just woke up and was still drowsy.


    ��Mochou, you��re a sleepy little piggy. You slept for eight days already.�� The old man teased.


    Mochou was provoked by the harmless remark, ��Who is a little piggy? I��m not a piggy. I was just tired. I don��t know why I slept for so long����


    ��Alright. Alright. You��re not a piggy. It��s fine, I just finished the elixir!�� He made his final mudra and a powerful energy rushed into the cauldron. A dragon formed from fire surged into the sky, its roar echoed across the sky. A red elixir had beenpleted. It seemed to have its own consciousness as it flew out of the cauldron and attempted to escape. Before it could escape, the old man jumped up and captured it. ��The Elixir of the Fiery Dragon. This is for Xuanyuan. With this he will be able to beat that bad guy with giant eyes.��


    ��Great! He��ll beat the big bad eyes!�� Mochou��s cheeks were red from excitement.


    At this time, Xuanyuan had finally made it to the mountain top. He could sense the extraordinary power from Mochou��s body, and feelings of envy and jealous rose in him. However, since Greed had already exined this to him before, he did his best to suppress these emotions.


    ��Xuanyuan, you��re here! I was scared by a pair of big eyes! They made me cry!�� Mochou started to tear up again when she thought about her encounter with the eyes.


    ��Don��t worry, I��ll punish all the bad guys who made you cry.�� Xuanyuan smiled.


    ��Master, how did the search go?�� Even though Xuanyuan was already informed by Greed, he still needed to pretend he didn��t know.


    ��We think that we have found the fighting fire, it was all thanks to Mochou��s help. It��s the Fire of Red Lotus. I��ve concocted an elixir which will aid you in refining your heart. It required twenty types of precious flora to make, so the benefits won��t be small.�� The old man said as he handed Xuanyuan the elixir.


    Xuanyuan could feel the enormous power from the elixir. He was d to have the Xian��s help as this would definitely help him with refining his heart.


    ��Thank you, master. I will have to trouble you to protect me while I use it.�� Then Xuanyuan gulped down the elixir. A gust of hot steam immediately rushed into his heart. A vortex was formed inside his heart and started to devour the power of the elixir. A shadow of a Royal Dragon, representing his heart started to appear and was quickly joined by the Lady of Heaven from fully refining his kidneys.


    ��The medicine is so powerful!�� Xuanyuan was in awe. His blood already contained the aura of a heavenly dragon, but it started to boil as his veins and arteries expanded.


    His veins were bing tougher with each heartbeat and he was able to amodate even more Qi than before. More importantly, he felt that his thoughts had grown clearer and his mind was more powerful than ever. He felt like nothing could deceive his mind anymore. He felt an unexpected sense of peace.


    His strength surged as his heart was refined,


    Six hundred dragons!


    Six hundred and forty dragons!


    Six hundred and eighty dragons!


    Seven hundred and twenty dragons!


    The surge in his power finally stopped after three days. Xuanyuan opened his eyes, seeing that the image of the Lady and the dragon were now hovering behind him. The force of water and fire were beginning to interacting with each other. They were both extremely powerful.


    The dragon was still weaker than the Lady, because his kidneys were fully refined by the Water of Heaven, while his heart was still not fully refined. Xuanyuan needed to acquire the Fire of Red Lotus if he wanted to quickly refine his heart.


    ��Alright.�� Xuanyuan stood up. He turned to the Xian of Fire and felt a wave of gratitude rush through his body. He made this elixir over eight days and used many rare flora, without ever expecting anything in return.


    ��This Body of Five Elements is strange, huh? Even with the help of the elixir, your heart is still not fully refined. Well, at least the elixir can still benefit you when you enter the heat. The Fire of Red Lotus is cunning. It��s hiding within the pce in the hottest location. Even I am not strong enough to go inside and capture it. We can only lure it out.�� The Xian of Fire eximed.


    ��Let��s just go to the entrance and see if we can find the Red Lotus again!�� Xuanyuan felt his blood boiling. He had to take this opportunity.


    ��Carry me!�� Mochou was clinging onto Xuanyuan like a ko on a tree.


    ��Fine, let��s go!�� Xuanyuan carried Mochou and flew towards the peak of the mountain.

 Chapter 153 – Bait

    Chapter 153 �C Bait


    ��Brother Xuanyuan, you have to help me catch that big bad guy! He scared me!�� Mochou tried to look intimidating, but instead she only looked more adorable.


    ��Haha, I will! Don��t worry.�� Xuanyuan barked out augh and ran even faster with Mochou.


    ��Xuanyuan, there��s something I want to talk to you about.�� Greed said.


    ��What is it?�� Xuanyuan asked.


    ��The Fire of Red Lotus hides inside the Red Mountain and it��s very close to the sect. There are many talents in the sect, but why has no one ever found the fire? The only exnation is that the fire is extremely cunning!�� Greed said, ��It will be extremely dangerous to go into the pce and catch it. It might be able to kill everyone if we are not careful.��


    ��Just say what you want to say already!�� Xuanyuan was slightly unsettled.


    ��There��s only one way to lure the Fire of Red Lotus out, but it requires bait.�� Greed said slowly, ��It means using Mochou as bait. The Fire has already sensed that she��s the Body of a Thousand Spirits, and it will certainly want to take over her body. Her body is an extremely tempting vessel for the fire.��


    ��No way! She��s only a child. I won��t put her in danger!�� Xuanyuan rejected Greed��s idea without a thought.


    ��If you don��t devour the Fire of Red Lotus, do you think you will have a chance of defeating Jiang Yitian in three years? It��s extremely vital for your growth. Well, think about it. That��s the only way I can see. If I wasn��t sure that this n would work, I wouldn��t say anything.��


    ��Well, there��s a set of top ss earth instruments in Youyun Long��s ring. The set was named Frozen Sky. It has gloves, armour, helmet, boots and a jade pendant in the set. It��ll probably help you capture the Fire of Red Lotus. The Water of Heaven will help to enhance its power.��


    ��You can stay with her at first. Since you aren��t very strong, the Fire will not pay any heed to your presence, but it can��t detect me. The only problem is that the Xian of Fire might sense my existence.��


    ��That means there��s no guarantee of Mochou��s safety! What if her body gets possessed by the Fire?�� Xuanyuan questioned.


    ��You can use the crystals and source energy you found a few days ago to replicate the Disposition of Nine Locked Dragons. The Disposition will only be activated when the target enters the disposition. It should have the power to control the Fire of Red Lotus. You have everything you need. You just need to make the decision. Don��t forget, you also have the Water of Heaven as support.�� Greed said.


    ��Even so, I can��t risk Mochou��s life.�� Xuanyuan was still hesitant.


    ��Xuanyuan, the only person holding you back, is you. Nothing will go wrong unless you panic and cause the problem. You should have confidence when protecting Mochou. She practiced the Xian ss technique that I gave her, so it won��t be that easy to possess her. You��ve made so many preparations leading up to today. You only need to distract the Xian so he doesn��t sense my presence, then the only thing left is a long and gruesome psychological battle. We will see who has the stronger will, you or the Fire of Red Lotus.��


    ��


    When they arrived at the peak of the mountain, from the entrance to the pce, they could feel the unbearable heat burning their faces while the sound of flowingva deafened them.


    ��Wait.�� The Xian of Fire suddenly said.


    ��What is it, master Fire?�� Xuanyuan asked.


    ��The Fire of Red Lotus is much smarter than we imagined and would have prepared countermeasures. We shouldn��t try to locate it the same way as before. We should lure it out.�� The Xian said sternly.


    ��Do you have a n to do that?�� Xuanyuan brightened up. It would be the best if they didn��t need to use Mochou as bait.


    ��Yes. One option would be to use a weaker fighting fire as bait. The Fire of Red Lotus wouldn��t be able to resist the temptation to devour it.�� The Xian nced at Xuanyuan, ��Another option would be to use a body which it could possess and use to reincarnate. Like Mochou��s Body of a Thousand Spirits, but of course, we��d have to carefully prepare before we use Mochou.��


    Xuanyuan couldn��t believe what he just heard. Greed had always been a creature whocked emotion. It would always tell Xuanyuan to value himself and not care for others. Greed��s suggestion to use Mochou didn��t surprise him, but the Xian of Fire also suggested it. Perhaps this was the only way.


    ��See, I told you. It all depends on you.�� Greed didn��t keep nagging him. It understood how Xuanyuan felt.


    Xuanyuan closed his eyes to contemte his options. At the same time, the Xian of Fire asked Mochou softly, ��Mochou, would you help Xuanyuan to catch the bad guy with big eyes? It would mean that you will be used as bait though.��


    ��Yes! I believe in brother Xuanyuan!�� Mochou pouted, like she was embarrassed about crying when she first saw the eyes.


    ��Xuanyuan, this girl has faith in you. Why don��t you try believing in yourself as much as she believes in you? If you want to protect others, you need to have confidence in your own ability. It was yourck of faith that led to you leaving Guxing in the School of Yuehua. You didn��t believe that you would be able to protect it, so you left it without your protection. Don��t you understand the world by now? If you have strength, you can protect everyone around you; if you are weak, it doesn��t make a difference what actions you take.��


    Xuanyuan had made up his mind. He took a deep breath and knelt in front of Mochou, while looking into her eyes.


    ��Mochou, no matter what, I will protect you. Don��t be afraid. I��ll catch the bad guy.��


    ��Great! Those eyes made me cry. It��s embarrassing.�� Mochou blushed. ��What should I do?��


    ��We��ll wait until I��ve prepared everything.�� Xuanyuan chuckled. He turned to the Xian and asked, ��Master, what should we do? Where should we prepare the trap?��


    ��There!�� He pointed at a in area outside the entrance to the pce, ��There might be traps inside the pce. It��s too dangerous to go in now. If we set up near the entrance, when Mochou begins to train, she will lure the fire Qi and all the sentient beings towards her. Like that fiery dragon grass, it couldn��t resist attacking Mochou, and was killed by me.��


    ��Great, I��ll set up the disposition before we begin.�� Xuanyuan made up his mind. He took out a block of cold crystal and used the power from the Water of Heaven to carve the markings onto it. The Disposition of Nine Locked Dragons was a Xian ss disposition, Xuanyuan would struggle to bring out its full power, even with the help from the Water of Heaven.


    ��My god, you have a Crystal of Sky and Ice? It is as rare and powerful as some energy sources. If you create the disposition with it, it will be extremely powerful. Combining the disposition and the Water of Heaven, you will be able to control the Fire with ease. You already have everything nned well!�� The Xian said appreciatingly.


    ��It was just luck.�� Xuanyuan knew he had no time to waste, and took out nearly ten thousand jin of top ss crystal, which was only a small portion of the crystal inside Youyun Long��s ring. This would help him to restore his Qi more conveniently. Without a moment of rest, he began carving the markings for the Disposition of Nine Locked Dragons.


    Xuanyuan was soaked with sweat from the work. His exhaustion was starting to show on his creased brows. Mochou was slightly heart-broken to see how hard Xuanyuan was working for her.


    ��Brother Xuanyuan, I think you should rest, you look so tired. I don��t want you to wear yourself down. We don��t need to catch the bad guy. It��s my fault���� She began tearing up as she spoke. Xuanyuan smiled towards her. He didn��t do this for Mochou��s sake. He wanted, or needed to catch the Fire of Red Lotus. He didn��t deserve Mochou��s tears, he was using her as bait.


    ��Mochou, we��ve already started and I want to catch the bad guy, not just for you, but also for me. So, don��t cry. It��s not your fault.�� Xuanyuanforted her gently.


    Four dayster, he was surrounded by several heaps of crystal powder. Only two thousand jin of crystal remained.


    ��Is this the Disposition of Nine Locked Dragons? This is indeed a talented disciple I have chosen! Even in the sect, there are not many people can make this! Maybe he can really defeat Jiang Yitian in three years.�� The Xian was extremely pleased when he thought about Xuanyuan. ��The five of us being able to find a disciple like him was a blessing. He��s talented, kind and strong. Jiang Yitian is nothingpared with him!��


    Another day quickly passed. The remaining two thousand jin of crystal had transformed into powder as well. Xuanyuan took out another two thousand jin of crystal and continued.


    Atst, by the end of the day, he finished the markings for the Disposition of Nine Locked Dragons. He was exhausted. However, when he looked at all the marked crystals, he was more determined than ever. He started equipping his new instruments and connected his consciousness with the marked crystals, allowing him to fully control the disposition.


    ��We��re done. Let��s rest for now, tomorrow I will be in a better condition. Then we��ll begin!�� Xuanyuan closed his eyes and started to restore his power with anticipation.

 Chapter 154 – The Fire of Red Lotus!

    Chapter 154 �C The Fire of Red Lotus!


    Xuanyuan closed his eyes. All his energy was drained from carving the markings. It was a task that required extreme concentration and precision. In the process, he expended a huge amount of Qi, but he was able to ovee the challenge. As a result, he could now control his Qi more precisely than before.


    From Xuanyuan��s kidneys, the soft blue light from the Water of Heaven spread through his body and nurtured his entire body. His body was like a scorching desert being soothed with a drizzling rain. His exhaustion slowly subsided. It took an entire day for him to regain his energy.


    ��Let��s begin.�� Xuanyuan sat in the middle of the disposition. Next to him was Mochou. She began practicing the technique she had been given by Greed. Many fire spiritual beings were immediately drawn to her from the surroundings. This was the first time Xuanyuan had witnessed her using this technique. He was shocked when he noticed the incredible effect it had.


    ��When you defeat and absorb the Fire of Red Lotus, take the egg to the pce. There will be something to help restore its power inside.�� Greed told him. Xuanyuan was excited when he thought of the great beast which was dwelling inside the egg. It was, after all, the Mount of the Emperor.


    ��


    The spiritual beings began to stir and grew impatient.


    ��Master Fire, please be prepare for the Fire of Red Lotus and lock down its escape. Otherwise, I don��t think I can capture it with so many spiritual beings here.�� Xuanyuan said.


    ��Naturally. I believe you can do it.�� The Xian of Fire became incredibly serious. He would be pleased if his disciple could capture the Fire, but he was equally proud either way.


    Days slipped away and Mochou didn��t stop using her technique for a second. Xuanyuan could sense that they were surrounded by an enormous amount of spiritual beings who wanted to devour Mochou, but they were all waiting, they all seemed to be frightened. There seemed to be a powerful existence which stopped them from acting out.


    ��There are many voices speaking, Xuanyuan.�� Mochou whispered.


    ��Don��t worry about that. Concentrate on your practice.�� Xuanyuan reassured her. But in his mind, Greed was reminding him ��The Fire of Red Lotus might bemunicating with the other spiritual beings here. Be careful.��


    ��Master, be careful.�� Xuanyuan said.


    ��Of course.�� The Xian had already noticed the danger.


    Another seven days passed. Mochou��s blood and Qi were boiling. She began to break through to the realm of a grandmaster and her strength began to surge until it reached a thousand, five hundred dragons.


    When ordinary grandmasters stepped into the imperial realm, they would normally have around a thousand dragons of strength. It was unbelievable of Mochou��s ability. If Mochou really wanted to defeat Xuanyuan, she only needed to use one hand! This realization made Xuanyuan feel intimidated and envious.


    ��How about that, boy? Are you jealous? This is the power of the Body of a Thousand Spirits. However, the technique she uses is mainly for protection and is not specialised in killing. I can only find other suitable techniques for her once I recover to the Emperor realm.�� Greed teased.


    ��Well, that��s good. But I was supposed to be the one who protected her��.�� Xuanyuan sighed.


    At this time, Mochou suddenly became pale. Spiritual lights started to cover her body as Greed screamed, ��Damn it, the Body of a Thousand Spirits is experiencing a transformation! Her power will be greatly weakened!��


    Mochou��s strength started to decrease rapidly as the colour drained from her body.


    A thousand four hundred dragons!


    A thousand three hundred dragons!


    A thousand two hundred dragons!


    ��.


    A hundred dragons!


    BANG!


    A gigantic red lotus burst through the rocks and began to attack. The rocks began to melt intova as they hurtled through the air. All the spiritual beings in the area also became active.


    ��The Fire of Red Lotus was too devious! It had recruited all the spiritual beings to help it take over Mochou��s body. It must have sensed that Mochou was approaching a transformation and waited for her strength to weaken. If she ovees it, her power would be much greater, but this is also the perfect time to upy her body. Be careful!�� When Greed finished, the Red Lotus began to shrink until it became the size of a fist. Then it smashed into Xuanyuan��s disposition of Nine Locked Dragons.


    Xuanyuan immediately activated the disposition with his mind. Numerous white dragons formed from the ice crystals and Mochou was quickly surrounded with a cocoon of ice. A snowstorm raged within the disposition and was targeting the Fire of Red Lotus, but the snow melted as soon as it came close.


    Outside of the disposition, there were uncountable spiritual beings. They took the form of dragons, tigers and many other beasts as they began attacking the disposition. The Xian of Fire waved his hands and a giant red bell appeared. It was a top ranked heaven ss instrument, the Fire Spirit Bell. The bell expanded until it covered the entire disposition. Under the Xian��s control, the bell fell from the air, smashing the spiritual beings back into their original form. They were then immediately harvested by the Xian.


    ��Haha, great. Keep iting. Don��t you dare runaway.�� The Xianughed, ��Xuanyuan, the Fire of Red Lotus is all yours!��


    Greed also said, ��Xuanyuan, there��s no other option other than defeating the Fire of Red Lotus now! Be prepared to activate the Frozen Sky!��


    The Fire of Red Lotus understood that it had run headfirst into their trap and unleashed an angry roar which summoned a terrible fire which almost destroyed the snowstorm. It started to rush towards Mochou without fear.


    Xuanyuan activated immediately activated the Spell of Frozen Sky on his instruments. A cold breeze blew around him and surrounded his body in ice which shined brightly. The Fire sensed the power of ice and slightly hesitated.


    ��This is the time! Nine Dragons, Lock!�� Xuanyuan yelled. Theplicated markings appeared on the nine ice dragons and they dived towards the fist-sized Red Lotus. The Fire already knew it couldn��t escape and had chosen to fight.


    The power of the crystals of sky and ice, and the energy inside Xuanyuan��s body was being consumed at an extremely rapid pace.


    The Lotus began screaming. Xuanyuan didn��t understand what it was doing, but suddenly the power of the crystal was rapidly draining.


    ��Xuanyuan, it��s bad. The Fire is activating the Spell inside the pce. For now, it is being stopped by the disposition, but it won��t hold for very long. You must use the Water of Heaven immediately.�� Greed screamed. Behind Xuanyuan, thedy of Heavenly Water appeared, radiating soft blue light which filled the entire disposition.


    With support from the Water of Heaven, the power of the disposition was greatly strengthened. The damage caused by the Fire of Red Lotus was slowly being repaired.


    ��Water of Heaven, seal!�� Xuanyuan shouted as a soft blue light formed on his hands. He approached the Fire of Red Lotus and felt the scorching heat against his skin.


    ��Be quick! The disposition won��t hold for long. The Fire can sense that. We only have this one chance. Otherwise, we��ll all die here.�� Greed urged.


    Xuanyuan continued approaching the Fire, as the danger surrounding them increased.

 Chapter 155 – Devouring the Red Lotus

    Chapter 155 �C Devouring the Red Lotus


    Xuanyuan released the Qi from the Water of Heaven and attacked the Fire of Red Lotus. The power of the Water immediately suppressed the Fire. Thews of nature states that water ovees fire.


    ��That��s it. Keep weakening it. Once it bes weak enough we can use the Devouring Technique,�� said Greed. Xuanyuan didn��t dare slow down his attacks. He was enduring the extreme cold from the Water of Heaven inside his body and the extreme heat from the Fire on the outside.


    But the Fire of the Red Lotus was not to be underestimated. The Spell of Frozen Sky could only provide him with a little support. The fire continued raging as Xuanyuan kept activating the Water.


    After an hour, the power of the Fire had grown much weaker, but the Water of Heaven hadn��t faltered in the slightest. The steam produced from the sh of the two powers ascended into the sky and froze when encountering the spell. Xuanyuan was now standing in arge pool of water which was formed by melted ice.


    Another hour passed and the power of the Fire was growing weaker.


    ��This is the time!�� Suddenly, from inside of Xuanyuan, numerous ck threads extended and wrapped around the Fire. The Fire roared in anger and struggled, causing the entire Red Mountain to tremble.


    ��Xuanyuan, quick! Use the disposition to seal yourself!�� Greed urged. Xuanyuan understood and immediately activated his thoughts to make the disposition shrink. The ice dragons clung onto him as Xuanyuan was trapped inside the disposition. Since he was the one who made the disposition, Xuanyuan was not harmed by the disposition. He was surrounded by a shield of ice. Nothing, not even an iota of Qi, could leak outside. The trembling Red Mountain soon returned to normal.


    ��We have made it this far without dying. Good. Now, I��ll use the Devouring Seal to trap the Fire inside your heart. The rest will rely on you,�� Greed said. The ck light formed many strange looking symbols which captured the Fire and dragged it towards Xuanyuan��s heart.


    Xuanyuan instantly felt like his body was going to explode from the pain. The Water of Heaven tried to protect him, but the Fire was too overbearing. Every inch of his body was being torn apart from the inside. His instruments, which had helped him so far, slowly broke down when they encountered the Fire��s rampaging power.


    ��Xuanyuan, I��m going to drag the Fire into your heartpletely. You��ll have to ovee it. Whoever has the stronger willpower will win the fight. If you lose, your body will be devoured in an instant and your mind will be lost!�� Greed warned him for thest time.


    ��


    A ball of ck light could be seen from inside the shell of ice.


    The Fire had stopped struggling and rushed into Xuanyuan��s heart, then Xuanyuan��s consciousness was torn from his body. When he looked around, he was inside a world of fire. Numerous burning lotuses filled the entire space.


    ��Mundane human, you disrupted my ns. All this one wanted was the Body of a Thousand Spirits. Not only did you interfere, you even attempted to steal my royal power.�� A man equipped in bright fiery armour said. His tone was regal and he spoke like a king. ��No one will ever be my master. The Emperor of Red Lotuses was my only master in this life. If you so wish to die, I��ll make use of your body.��


    The man walked towards him. The heat grew more intense as he approached.


    Xuanyuan smirked. Behind him stood the Lady of the Water of Heaven. When she appeared, the burning red lotuses were trapped within ice, suppressing the intense heat.


    ��Water of Heaven! Good, I can finally defeat you and im this body.�� The man red at the Lady, who smiled calmly in reply. However, her attack was violent. Forceful blue waves attacked the entire sea of fire.


    ��Stop resisting. I am your master now. The Emperor of Red Lotuses is your past, I��m your future. I will bring glory to your name. Do you know who I am? I��m the heir of the Devouring Emperor. My Body of All Creation can absorb everything in the world. There��s no use in resisting me.�� Xuanyuan dered his strong will.


    ��The Body of All Creations! It is the origin of all sin!�� The man��s eyes revealed his shock. ��Don��t you dare try suppressing me. I have never heard of the Devouring Emperor!��


    The man roared in anger and summoned a ball of fire which engulfed Xuanyuan. He was still protected by the blue water, but the fire was also attacking his mind. Every inch of his skin was screaming with pain.


    ��Looks like the Emperor of Red Lotuses preceded the Devouring Emperor. If that is so, I can only make him bow to me using force!�� He absorbed the figure of the Lady of Water inside his body and the divine power of the Water of Heaven radiated from him.


    ��The Fire of Red Lotus, burn their sins!�� Red lotuses appeared from every direction. All of them were filled with the power of fire as they directly attacked Xuanyuan.


    ��Water of Heaven, protect me!�� A blue lights shone from his body and destroyed the lotuses which were approaching. Xuanyuan unleashed a flurry of blows towards the man in red armour. In his mind, he focused on the pain which Guxing must have suffered. He thought about Ziyun? Is she safe? No matter what he needed to enhance his power and kill Xingyun. He needed power to protect all the people he cared about, he needed the Fire of Red Lotus to submit!


    The two powerful wills shed in a mighty battle. This intense struggle between whose will was stronger carried on for half a month.


    ��How can this be? He��s only a mundane human. How can he have such a strong will?�� The Fire didn��t have much strength remaining. The Water of Heaven was draining his power and the boy wasn��t submitting. His willpower seemed to be undying.


    ��Fire of Red Lotus. I��ll ask you onest time. Submit to me. I will be the Emperor of the future. I��ll bring glory to your name. I��ll find the origin of your power, the Twelve Red Lotuses. If you refuse, you��ll die here.�� Xuanyuan��s face was emotionless. It was as if he had be someone else. Someone you wouldn��t dare to meet eyes with.


    The man was shaken. His voice was coarse, ��You can help find my origin?��


    ��Yes, I will. I have the Body of a Thousand Spirits by my side. You know how well she can sense spiritual beings. If I can��t find your origin, then no one can!�� Xuanyuan voice was dignified and the Fire��s will weakened. ��If you don��t submit to me. You will die here. I will just find another fighting fire. It won��t be difficult for me with the help of the Body of a Thousand Spirits.��


    Xuanyuan raised his hands to make onest move, but the man opened his mouth and said slowly, ��If I wasn��t lured out of the pce by your trap, you would have never been able to force me into this position. I��m impressed that you were able to control the Water of Heaven, and create the Disposition of Nine Locked Dragons. You are no ordinary human. If you swear to help me find the Twelve Red Lotuses, I will submit to you at once.��


    ��I swear. When I find the Twelve Red Lotuses, I will refine them into my heart and return your origin.�� Xuanyuan smiled proudly. He then devoured the Fire of Red Lotus without any resistance.

 Chapter 156 – The Palace of Red Lotus

    Chapter 156 �C The Pce of Red Lotus


    Atst, the Fire of Red Lotus had been devoured into his heart. This process required an entire month. When it was finished, Xuanyuan copsed onto the ground from exhaustion and curled into a ball. His skin which had been charred ck, had to be regenerated and restored to its normal condition.


    The Disposition of Nine Locked Dragons was broken. The icicles became water that streamed down the mountain. The temperature on Red Mountain was much milder than in the past.


    ��Xuanyuan! Xuanyuan�� No!!�� Wake up! Please don��t leave me alone!��


    Xuanyuan was still half awake. He slowly opened his eyes when he heard his name, and saw a beautiful face sobbing above him. It was a tiny face which belonged to a young teenage girl. Her eyes were bright, her skin flush with youth.


    When he opened his eyes, the girl��s tear covered face bloomed into a smile, ��You��re awake!��


    ��You are?�� Xuanyuan frowned, dumbfounded by this unrecognizable girl. He pondered for a while and cried out in shock, ��Mochou?��


    ��Yes! I am Mochou! I don��t know what happened. I became like this after practicing.�� She nodded her head excitedly. Her big eyes gazed at him intensely, making him blush with embarrassment, the embarrassment enhanced when she started hugging him tightly.


    Xuanyuan wouldn��t feel so abashed if it was still the little girl hugging him, but now she had grown into a youngdy. Many inappropriate thoughts appeared in his mind, but Mochou was ignorant of what she was doing.


    ��This is the transformation of the Body of Thousand Spirits. This girl is pretty good! You should stay with her and see if the two of you give birth to a Body of a Thousand Spirits and All Creation.�� Greedughed teasingly. Xuanyuan was so embarrassed he wanted p himself. It was outrageous to think about these type of things, but after all, she looked like a girl around his age��


    ��Did I perhaps sleep for a very long time?�� Xuanyuan scratched his head while thinking and looking at the Xian of Fire.


    ��Not very long, only a month. But I��m d that you��re awake. You��re the first one who I��ve seen absorb a fighting fire as violent as the Fire of Red Lotus into your heart!�� The Xian was impressed.


    Even though he had just been through a long and gruesome battle, he felt a burst of energy within his body. His Qi seemed like it was endless, but he knew, he needed much more than this. He needed to devour more power. He didn��t just want to defeat Jiang Yitian. He needed to fight against the Yin Family, so Master Zhenluo wouldn��t have to get married against her will.


    ��I did sleep for a long time. Master Fire, you don��t have to worry about my safety any longer, as I am now the master of The Fire of Red Lotus. Besides, the temperature of the Red Mountain has lowered dramatically. I will stay here, so no one will suspect anything. After, I��ll go into the City of Fighting Dragons. You don��t have to protect me any longer.�� Xuanyuan was touched by the two of them, they had watched over him for a month.


    ��Good. I��ll go back, the other masters havepleted the elixirs. They��ve also found other fighting gold, earth and wood. I��ll go back and look for more. It won��t be a problem for you to defeat Xingyun.�� Fire smiled, ��I��ve collected a lot of precious items from this trip to the Red Mountain. They��re gonna be so jealous. The Red Mountain was the grave of the first Emperor, The Emperor of Red Lotus. Rumour has it that the rivers ofva were formed when his blood touched thend. You can control the Fire of Red Lotus now, so you shouldn��t be in any danger, but still, be careful.��


    Afterwards, the Xian of Fire disappeared, leaving the Skysea Bird circling in the sky. Since the defeat of the Fire of Red Lotus, the Red Mountain had be much cooler, so the bird was able to fly closer. Mochou��s spiritual Qi was also able to protect the bird.


    Xuanyuan took out a new inner disciple��s robe from his ring and changed into it. He looked at Mochou. She did not look like a small child anymore, but she was still the same little girl, ��Mochou missed you! Did you catch the bad guy?��


    ��Yes, I did.�� Xuanyuan said.


    ��Great! That bad guy was terrifying!�� Mochou jumped onto Xuanyuan and hugged him. Xuanyuan blushed when this happened a second time.


    ��Mochou�� this�� you can��t hug me as casually anymore���� Xuanyuan couldn��t find the words.


    ��Why?�� She blinked with confusion.


    ��That�� It��s because you��re a big girl now���� Xuanyuan couldn��t really exin.


    ��It doesn��t make any difference. I��m still going to stay besides you. Don��t you like Mochou anymore?�� Mochou suddenly got teary, ��Did I do something wrong?��


    ��No! No!�� Xuanyuan wanted to find a hole to crawl into. ��All right. It��s nothing, don��t worry. Let��s go to the Pce of Red Lotus first.��


    The Mochou jumped onto Xuanyuan��s back. Wrapping her arms around his neck tightly.


    ��Mochou. You��re not a little girl anymore. You have to walk by yourself. If someone see this, no one will marry you in the future.��


    Mochou considered his words for a while before letting him go. While smiling she said, ��Then I��ll just marry brother Xuanyuan.��


    Xuanyuan was stunned. What was she saying? He shook his head and decided that it would be better to have his five masters exin, as he was making it worse.


    ��Haha, I told you. She��s a good girl. At least she won��t lie to you. Yin Zhenluo and the Bai woman are women with their own agendas!�� Greed teased.


    ��Go to hell, Greedy old bugger. That is inappropriate.�� Xuanyuan rolled his eyes.


    ��All right. Don��t cry when you are scammed by women.�� Greed diverted the conversation, ��Go to the pce now. There��s dense Qi inside. Give the egg a few days to absorb it, it��ll help a lot.��


    ��So you can do the same, right?�� Xuanyuan said sarcastically.


    ��Haha, of course Ill absorb it too, be quick now.�� Greedughed.


    Xuanyuan ran towards the entrance of the mountain. Mochou followed lightly behind him. Soon the Pce of Red Lotus was beneath them. They jumped inside and the Skysea Bird dived in with them.

 Chapter 157 – The Blood of the Emperor

    Chapter 157 �C The Blood of the Emperor


    The Pce of Red Lotus was made from white marble which had blood red lotuses carved into them. The reflection of the light on the lotuses made the ce seemed hauntingly crimson. The pirs in the main hall were broken and stains of blood decorated the rubble. There were thousands of deep cut marks which tore apart the floor as if someone had been shing desperately with a terrifying strength. It was a ruin, however, it was also a sacred ce where the Emperor of Red Lotus fell in battle.


    There was a river ofva streaming beneath the pce, as if the pce was floating atop the river. The Xian of Fire mentioned that theva was rumoured to have formed from the Emperor��s blood. Even without the Fire of Red Lotus, the power of theva could still kill an imperial fighter.


    Mochou looked at the ce with her curious wide eyes and was amazed. ��Xuanyuan, the Qi in here is so dense!��


    Even Greed wasughing with excitement, ��Hahaha, boy! There is a crystal mine under thisva. The crystal must be to support the spell to protect the pce. Looks like there must have been many battles urring here. It was probably the people who came looking for the fighting fire and were killed by the spell. You are going to have a feast here, boy!��


    ��It��s you who are going to have a feast, right?�� Xuanyuan rolled his eyes.


    ��Well, who do you think benefits from me regaining my power?�� Greed said.


    ��Just absorb all you can, I��ll use the Fire to maintain the temperature here, which will give us more time until people arrive.��


    Xuanyuan took out the egg and ced it in the centre of the hall. Perhaps it was due to its excitement, but the egg trembled frantically as it extended its ck threads into theva, to absorb the inexhaustible Qi. Since the Qi here was purer and more abundant, Greed quickly did the same. The Fire of Red Lotus in Xuanyuan��s heart allowed him to control the spell protecting the pce.


    The carvings of red lotuses on the ground suddenly started to spin as if they were alive. A dense fire Qi concentrated in the centre of the hall. The Red Mountain started to regain its former temperature, which had dropped because Xuanyuan devoured the Fire of Red Lotus.


    ��Hahaha, wonderful!�� Greed was devouring the power from the crystals under theva, ��Theva actually contains the blood of the Emperor! There��s not only crystals, but also source energy! Boy, I��ll get some of the energy for you!��


    The dagger shook, bringing the boilingva to surge. Suddenly, on the lotus carvings, many source energy appeared, it was the source of fire lotus. Each of the source was ten jin in weight. Each was source was equivalent to a million jin of top ss crystals. If he used them against his enemies, it��d be devastating. Twelve of them appeared and Xuanyuan quickly put them inside his ring.


    ��Mochou, this is a great opportunity to practice.�� Xuanyuan reminded her. She immediately sat on the ground cross-legged, and formed a mudra with her hands. Arge amount of fire Qi rushed into her body. The egg was clearly furious that it was forced to share the Qi and thrust its ck threads even deeper. With Mochou, Greed and the egg absorbing the Qi, Xuanyuan was only left with ten percent of the Qi.


    He closed his eyes and concentrated on his training. Extending his arms, one of them was filled with the calm force of water, the other was aze with the mighty power of fire. Two images appeared behind him, the Lady of the Water, and the Royal Fire Dragon. The red lotus carvings started to spin, it seemed like they were bowing towards Xuanyuan who now controlled the pce.


    He flicked his fingers, summoning a giant dragon of fire. The dragon roared and spat out a huge fireball, creating arge hole in the stone wall. Xuanyuan smiled satisfactorily as he was now able to control the Fire of Red Lotus.


    Over the next two weeks, Xuanyuan focused his time on harmonizing his two powers, there was a natural hostility between the Water of Heaven and the Fire of Red Lotus. Whenever the powers came into contact with the other, a surge of energy exploded inside his body, injuring Xuanyuan. Eventually, Xuanyuan understood the method to creating harmony between the two powers, but he needed much more time.


    Mochou had stepped into the realm of a peak grandmaster. As Greed predicted, the Body of a Thousand Spirits had a huge advantage when they begin cultivating. But she was now beginning to encounter more challenges with her cultivation. It would be even more difficult for Mochou if she didn��t have ess torge amounts of source energy.


    The seventh golden sun had appeared on the shell of the egg, with the eighth red sun mark starting to form. Xuanyuan couldn��t hide the excitement on his face. Only two more to go before the beast hatched.


    ��Haha, Xuanyuan, as I said before thest suns on the shell will be the most difficult. Unless there��s another ten of these pces for it to absorb, the final golden suns won��t appear.�� Greed chuckled which left Xuanyuan speechless.


    ��I��m almost done with the imperial realm. If the girl wasn��t here, the eighth mark would probably have turned golden.�� Greed said slowly, ��But this is good enough. Mochou has two thousand five hundred dragons of strength now. She might not have the ability to swiftly kill her opponents, but she can definitely protect herself.


    Xuanyuan was even more silent. He only had eight hundred and eighty dragons of strength after he devoured the Fire of Red Lotus.


    ��Don��t be jealous. You ��re only a king realm fighter with just two of your organs refined. Your strength is already impressive. Mochou only had a thousand dragons when she reached the peak of the king realm. Even if you can��t find another spiritual being, you��ll still easily surpass a thousand dragons of strength.�� Greed added. ��Alright. We��ve devoured all the crystals and source energy in the mountain. I left some of the Emperor��s blood behind, or the whole pce would copse. It��s time to go to the City of Fighting Dragons and get some good quality instruments!��


    ��Sure.�� Xuanyuan turned to Mochou. ��Mochou, I��ll send you back to the Mountain of Five Elements. You need to study hard under the five masters while I am in the City of Fighting Dragons.��


    ��Can��t I go with you?�� Mochou begged.


    Xuanyuan couldn��t say no to her innocent behaviour and sighed, ��Alright, we��ll go together.��


    He summoned the Skysea Bird and jumped on with Mochou. The bird spread it gigantic wings and soared out from the mountain towards the City of Fighting Dragons.

 Chapter 158 – The Umbrella of Rainbows

    Chapter 158 �C The Umbre of Rainbows


    The City of Fighting Dragons was still bustling with crowds of people. Several thousands of people arrived there every day through the portals. Many people came here to make a name for themselves, despite the fact that millions had died before them in pursuit of the same goal.


    Xuanyuan arrived at the Taibai Trading Centre on the back of the Skysea Bird. Many people began to gossip about his identity.


    ��It��s a Skysea Bird. He��s definitely not an ordinary person.��


    ��Of course, he��s wearing the clothes of an inner disciple.��


    Xuanyuannded on the ground lightly with Mochou following behind. Her innocent beauty instantly attracted a great deal of attention. The Skysea Bird circled the trading centre from the sky while it waited.


    Xuanyuan approached one of the guards outside and asked, ��Isdy Bai here?��


    Some of the guards recognized him from the previous incident at Taibai. Lady Bai had also sent down orders regarding him, so the guard swiftly replied, ��Master Xuanyuan,dy Bai has been waiting to see you. Please wait here and we��ll contact the housekeeper.��


    Xuanyuan nodded when he suddenly heard a kind voice from behind.


    ��It��s only been a few months, but master Xuanyuan has be so powerful. You are indeed a rare genius.�� He was the housekeeper ofdy Bai��s house.


    ��Housekeeper, you��re too kind. Please lead the way,�� Xuanyuan said. ��Mochou, what are you looking at,e!��


    This was the first time she had encountered such arge city and so many people, so she was noticeably curious.


    ��Brother Xuanyuan, it��s so big here! Look at those fish! And that flower!��


    Inside the trading centre there was a huge pond with fragrant white lotus floating atop and dragon-koi swimming below. The koi were attracted to Mochou��s Qi and began leaping in the air. The water from their tails formed a glistening rainbow in the air.


    ��These koi seldom get close to anyone. Master Xuanyuan��s acquaintances are all extraordinary.�� The housekeeper was amazed.


    ��This is my sister, Mochou. She doesn��te to the city often, she��s naturally curious,�� Xuanyuan replied. Mochou was fixated on the koi in the pond as the housekeeper and Xuanyuan waited for her.


    Over time, many people began to notice the young girl who was loved by the koi fish. There were many who were astonished by her beauty and innocent aura. But their attitudes all took a 180 degree turn when they noticed Xuanyuan.


    ��This boy again. What��s a nuisance. He is close withdy Bai, and now he has another girl. Why are all these girls with him?��


    ��I��m so much better than him.��


    ��Ha, have you looked in the mirrortely? He��s an inner disciple of the sect, what are you?��


    ��Don��t you know? He��s called Xuanyuan, he has killed heirs from the Bi, Lie, Nu, Lu and the Xie families!��


    ��It��s him! Haven��t you heard? He challenged the true disciple Xingyun. The fight will happen soon. He also swore to defeat the First Brother Jiang Yitian in three years!��


    ��What? That��s not possible, he can��t be that crazy? Jiang Yitian is already an Emperor realm fighter! Are you sure?��


    ��Absolutely. I heard it from many inner and true disciples from the sect. Looks like he only has three more years to live.��


    ��Who knows if he can even survive the battle with Xingyun?��


    Mochou widened her eyes and red at the gossiping group as she shouted, ��Who said brother Xuanyuan only has three more years to live? He can definitely defeat Jiang Yitian!��


    Her shout to defend Xuanyuan attracted even more attention.


    ��So that��s the boy who challenged Jiang Yitian! I��ve heard the Xian��s of Five Elements took him as their disciple!��


    ��Really? Well that��s really something.��


    ��I��ve heard that he produced a seven-coloured light. He has the talent to be a Xian.��


    Mochou didn��t expect her words would stir even morements. She was slightly intimidated and quickly hid herself behind Xuanyuan.


    Suddenly a refreshingughter arrived from behind them. ��Master Xuanyuan, what a pleasant coincidence! We meet again!��


    ��You��ve reached the imperial realm, master Huxuan. Very impressive.�� It was the young master of the Hu family, Huxuan. Xuanyuan sensed his powerful aura and goosebumps covered his body. ��It��s nice to see you again. Mochou,e meet master Huxuan.��


    Mochou came out from behind him and curtsied.


    ��Mochou? How nice to meet your acquaintance. You have incredible aura. It��s like you have all the purest Qi from the universe dancing around you. Why don��t you take this instrument, I think it suits you very much. It��s called the Umbre of Rainbows, it��s a lower ranked heaven ss instrument.�� Huxuan was very curious about this girl. She��s more powerful than Xuanyuan and yet she seemed dependent on him.


    Both men and women witnessing this felt a slightly bitter taste in their mouth. The women wished they could be Mochou, the men were jealous that they could never afford such an expensive gift nor attract such beautiful girl.


    Mochou looked at the umbre and turned to Xuanyuan, as if she was asking if it was ok to ept the gift.


    ��ept the gift. Master Huxuan could also be considered as your brother,�� Xuanyuan chuckled.


    Mochou took the umbre and smiled happily. When she opened the umbre, light fell onto her like snow. She looked ethereal. Even Huxuan was lost for words.


    ��It is my honour to have a sister like Mochou.��


    Xuanyuan thought, it��d be good for Mochou to have Huxuan as a brother, since there was always danger around him and he might unexpectedly die. Huxuan was an honourable man. He might be willing to care for Mochou should anything happen to him.


    ��Let��s talk while we walk.�� Xuanyuan wouldn��t want to keep the housekeeper waiting.


    ��Master Xuanyuan, you have encountered much trouble since west met. Both the Xie and Lu families sent people to my house and told us that you could endanger us, since you��ve ughtered their heirs already.�� Huxuan walked side by side with Xuanyuan. ��But there��s something I don��t understand. Even if you want to avoid the trouble from all those families and challenge Jiang Yitian, you should have set a longer time limit for yourself. Only three years, what if you are unable to defeat Jiang Yitian? What is so urgent?��


    ��Well, it��s a long story��.�� Xuanyuan sighed and exined the reason behind the conflict.


    ��I see. Xingyun is a scoundrel. His methods are despicable, but your challenge was exactly the thing he wanted.��


    At this point, an emotionless voice came from behind, ��Xuanyuan, how dare you challenge my brother. I��ll kill you today. No one can save you!��

 Chapter 159 – Killing in the blink of an Eye

    Chapter 159 �C Killing in the blink of an Eye


    All eyes were on the man who had just threatened Xuanyuan. He was the brother of Xingyun, Xingzan. Xingzan��s face was full of disdain for Xuanyuan. He was wearing a shiny mboyant armour and holding a sword which was a top ss earth instrument.


    A new round of gossip began.


    ��He��s Xingyun��s younger brother! An inner disciple who ranks number six on the List of Merit!��


    ��That��s him. He ughtered a grandmaster fighter over their gamble!��


    ��Everyone on the List of Merit is strong enough to challenge grandmaster fighters.��


    ��Looks like Xuanyuan��s going to die. He doesn��t even have a single instrument equipped!��


    ��Xuanyuan is the disciple of the Xian��s of Five Elements! He has been training for months on the Red Mountain with the Xian of Fire! Xingzan��s not strong enough to challenge him!��


    ��Xingzan must be trying to kill him because he doesn��t have any instruments equipped!��


    ��But Xuanyuan isn��t on the List of Merit.��


    ��Jiang Yitian dered that no one should harm me in these three years. Are you trying to insult the First Brother?�� Xuanyuan smirked when he saw Xingzan. His words provoked many people. They thought Xuanyuan was afraid so he was using Jiang Yitian to avoid the fight.


    ��Xuanyuan, if you are scared, of course I won��t challenge you. First Brother Jiang Yitianmanded that no assassination is allowed, but I challenge you with all these witnesses. Do you dare to fight me? If you��re afraid, kneel down and bark like a dog, then I��ll let you go,�� Xingzanughed hysterically.


    ��Is that so? Alright. I��ll ept your challenge.�� Xuanyuan didn��t seem like he was provoked. He actually wanted to use this to test how much he had improved and also to test the strength of someone on the List of Merits.


    ��Everyone, please bear witness. I didn��t set up a trap for Xuanyuan. In this fight we are responsible for our own lives, how about having master Huxuan be the judge?�� Xingzan said.


    Huxuan looked at Xuanyuan, who nodded approval.


    ��Fine. I dere that inner disciples of the Fighting Dragons Sect, Xingzan and Xuanyuan have both engaged in this fight willingly. The death of either party shall not be med on anyone but themselves.��


    The centre of the garden was quickly cleared for the two of them. Mochou frowned. She wanted to step in, but was stopped by Xuanyuan.


    ��Xuanyuan, take out your weapon. I don��t want people using me of killing people without a fair fight.�� Xingzan had wanted to kill Xuanyuan for a long time, since he had embarrassed him in front ofdy Bai.


    ��It��s just a fight with you. Why would I need a weapon?�� Xuanyuan shook his head.


    The crowd were surprised again. They thought Xuanyuan was either ignorant or scared stupid.


    ��Alright, if you want to die. I��ll make it quick.�� Xingzan was furious at Xuanyuan��s arrogance. He released his Qi. A light shone out from his sword and hundreds of dragon shadows surged into the sky.


    Two hundred dragons!


    Three hundred dragons!


    Three hundred and sixty dragons!


    ��Impressive! A peak king realm fighter who has three hundred and sixty dragons! No wonder he could kill a grandmaster! Xuanyuan is dead!��


    The sword and Xingzan seemed to fuse into a single entity. It was so bright, even in daylight, it was hard to directly look into the light. He wielded the sword, shooting the Qi directly at Xuanyuan��s face. Xuanyuan didn��t make any attempts to evade. He remained unmoved. Behind him, the shadow of the Royal Fire Dragon appeared. It was like the most noble and domineering tyrant, forcing the entire area to surge with heat.


    ��What is this?�� People started shouting in awe.


    ��Is it a kind of umon fire? It��s not as strong as fighting fire, but it��s still powerful.��


    ��I guess so. Xuanyuan practiced on the Red Mountain with the Xian of Fire. It must have been given to him by the Xian. No wonder he was so arrogant.��


    In Xuanyuan��s heart, he said silently, ��Guxing, First I��ll kill Xingyun��s brother to helpfort your soul!��


    His hand reached out and he flicked his fingers. A spark of fire cracked in mid-air��


    Xingzan felt like his body was being torn apart from within. His Qi was stopped with a single flick. Xuanyuan leapt forward and grabbed hold of the sword by the de. Xingzan tried to pull the sword away, but it wouldn��t budge.


    To everyone��s surprise, the sword started to melt in Xuanyuan��s hand��


    ��Umon fire! It��s scary! I��ve heard that the Xian of Fire also controls an umon fire. Looks like he��s given it to Xuanyuan. A fighting fire would be even more scary.��


    Xingzan was forced into a corner, his Qi formed into golden stardust which surrounded Xuanyuan. But Xuanyuan��s terrifying fire Qi burnt the dust before it even touched his body. Xingzan finally realized, he was not Xuanyuan��s equal. But it was already toote for him to regret.


    ��You can die now.�� Xuanyuan dered. A red light shed through the air as Xuanyuan hand moved. Xuanyuan grabbed Xingzan��s head with a single hand and then violently ripped it off of Xingzan��s body. A rainbow of blood sshed into the air, staining the garden of the Taibai Trading Centre with crimson rain. It was a death which happened within a few seconds!


    The audience was trembling. Xuanyuan��s method was too savage. Even Huxuan couldn��t think of anything to say at that moment. After a few minutes, he finally announced Xuanyuan��s victory.


    Xuanyuan��s took Xingzan��s ring and transferred his four billion merit points to his own token. There was also about five million king coins inside. It should be enough money to buy what he wanted, he thought to himself.


    The housekeeper was the only calm person on the scene, ��Someone clean up this mess and take away the body.��


    ��No need for that.�� Xuanyuan smiled. He flicked his fingers again and me poured from his finger, engulfing the remains. In an instant, the body was burnt to ashes.


    Mochou looked at Xuanyuan with a frightened look, but said nothing. She still believed that Xuanyuan was fundamentally good. He wouldn��t kill people who didn��t deserve it.


    ��Let��s go!�� Xuanyuan said mildly. Mochou followed him immediately, but she was no longer in the mood to y with her umbre of rainbows.


    ��It��s only been a few months and master Xuanyuan has improved a lot. Looks like Fung Lie has a very keen eye for talents,�� Huxuan said, ��In two days time, there will be one of the many auctions which Taibai host, this one urs every decade. Will master Xuanyuan be attending?��


    Xuanyuan��s eyes lit up, ��Naturally. I was wondering why Xingzan would have so much money with him. Looks like he came for the auction.��


    After a while, they approached the wooden house Bai lived in.


    ��Master Xuanyuan, thedy has been waiting for you. Pleasee this way,�� The housekeeper said. Huxuan knew it was time for him to take his leave. He promised to meet Xuanyuan in two days at the time of the auction.


    Xuanyuan looked at Huxuan��s back, then brought Mochou towards the wooden house. Then he suddenly realized there was arge cut on his hand.


    ��Looks like my body is still not strong enough.�� He sighed.

 Chapter 160 – The Plot of Jiang Yitian

    Chapter 160 �C The Plot of Jiang Yitian


    ��ording to ancient knowledge, the heart governs the blood, the veins and cirction to the mind. The kidneys govern the bones, while the lungs govern the skin. If you had conquered a fighting gold and refined it into your lungs. The sword would��ve been unable to harm you.�� Greed told him.


    ��I have already found fighting fire and water to refine my organs with. It��s already considered a blessing. It won��t be easy to find fighting gold.�� Xuanyuan reflected.


    ��Your beautiful master has fighting gold, doesn��t she? Go to the Yin family. I��ll treat her sick father and request the Divine Gold as payment.�� Greed suggested yfully.


    ��Don��t even think of taking things from master.�� Xuanyuan dismissed the suggestion. However, he remembered Yin Zhenluo managed to damage the ground with a single breath. The fighting gold, Divine Gold, was unimaginably powerful.


    ��You��re tempted though, aren��t you?�� Greed knew every little thought which Xuanyuan had. ��Your body would transform if your five organs are fully refined by the five elements. It��s a transformation you will need, if you want to avenge Guxing.��


    ��Even so, I still won��t take things from master.�� Xuanyuan replied. ��And I should be the one who finds the cure for master��s father. Bai once said that his sickness is rted to spiritual beings��.��


    ��Alright. I��ll wait until you beg me. There��s no disease I can��t cure. I��ve seen all kinds of strange illnesses���� Greedughed.


    Mochou walked down the path lightly. The sides of the pathway were decorated with bamboo. They would create a soothing melody as the wind blew through the air. When Mochou passed the ponds, the fishes jumped up as if they were weing her arrival.


    When they arrived at the doorstep of Bai��s house, the housekeeper said softly, ��Mydy, master Xuanyuan has arrived.��


    ��Come in.�� It was Bai��s voice. The housekeeper opened the door and let the two of them inside, but he didn��t enter. Bai sat on a meticulously crafted mahogany chair and chuckled, ��You are back so soon.��


    ��I��m here to ask for your help.�� Xuanyuan smiled bitterly.


    ��What is it? There��s no need to be shy.�� Bai said. She noticed Mochou and asked, ��And you are?��


    ��Mochou! Xuanyuan is my brother!�� Mochou said merrily.


    ��Is that so? Come sit. There is no need to stand.�� Bai said sweetly.


    Xuanyuan sat down, but he couldn��t find the words. Since Guxing was murdered, Ziyun must have also encountered trouble. He had already prepared his mind for the worst.


    ��Is there any news on Ziyun?�� He took a deep breath and asked with trembling voice.


    ��I knew you��d ask about that.�� Bai sighed. ��About that. I hope you won��t mind my decision.��


    ��What did you do?�� Xuanyuan frowned.


    ��Lady Yan came to see me here. And I���� Bai told them what happened that day. She was also uneasy. ��After that,dy Yan left and no one has seen her since that day.��


    ��Well, it is already in the past. There��s nothing we can do. If it wasn��t for me, none of this would��ve happened. You did what you could. I��ll find Ziyun after I defeat Jiang Yitian. I don��t me anyone but myself.�� Xuanyuan��s face contained a bitter smile.


    ��Before she went away,dy Yan told me to remind you about Jiang Yitian.�� Bai let out a long sigh.


    ��What is it?�� Xuanyuan asked.


    ��Jiang Yitian used a memory spell and went throughdy Yan��s memories. He knows that you acquired the Book of Acquisition in the Shi vige. I specte that he wouldn��t want other people to know about it. He surely wants it for himself. That��s why he returned to the sect.�� Bai wouldn��t have thought that Xuanyuan was the master of the Book of Acquisition when they met. Everything about him was unbelievable.


    ��He thought that I wouldn��t hand over the Book of Acquisition. So, he baited me into a fight to kill me. Then he can take away everything I own without creating suspicion.�� Xuanyuan snorted. ��He left Ziyun alive to continue gathering information on me. Luckily she��s very observant and realized his real plot. Otherwise, I wouldn��t know the book is his target.��


    ��So, is that all you want to know? Aboutdy Yan?�� Bai smiled.


    ��No. There��s one more thing. I think Taibai must have the information which I require. I��d like to know more about other spiritual beings. Specifically fighting gold, earth and wood.�� Xuanyuan said slowly, ��Taibai must have gathered intelligence about them, right?��


    ��Of course, but they are the top secrets of Taibai. I don��t have ess to that information. But, if you really want to know, I will see what I can do.�� Bai gazed at Xuanyuan, whose temperament had transformed to be more elegant. ��Why do you need them?��


    ��To refine them into my five organs. I already have fighting fire and water.�� Xuanyuan immediately spoke the truth. Bai could have captured him to find out more about the Book of Acquisition, but she chose to help him instead. He decided that she was trustworthy.


    ��You have fighting fire and water?�� Bai couldn��t help but gasp.


    ��Yes. I am betting on the transformation which urs when one refines all five organs. Then it wouldn��t be impossible for me to defeat Jiang Yitian.�� Xuanyuan said quietly.


    ��So you have a special physique, is it the Body of Five elements? Otherwise, you wouldn��t be able to refine both fire and water!�� Xuanyuan became more surprising everyday.


    ��Bai, you are very clever. I need your help. I only have three years to find the other three elements to defeat Jiang Yitian.��


    ��Don��t worry about that. I��ll help you.�� Bai reassured him. ��Can you tell me which fighting elements you acquired?��


    ��The Water of Heaven and the Fire of Red Lotus.�� Xuanyuan confessed.


    Bai looked at him with wide eyes. She immediately guessed where Xuanyuan found the spiritual beings and didn��t inquire any further. ��Do you think you can defeat Xingyun?��


    ��Of course! I don��t even need to use the power of my fighting water or fire. But I need some instruments, talismans and medicine.�� Xuanyuan took out eighty million king coins and then said, ��I have quite a lot of earth ss instruments and other items which won��t be of much help to me. Would you please help me sell them? I might want to buy something at the auction in two days.��


    ��I��ll have them prepared for you. I��ve added the items to the manifest. Buy whatever you need.�� Bai was shocked at the wealth Xuanyuan had umted, though she didn��t show it.


    ��Thank you. Would you mind if Mochou and I stay here until the auction?�� Xuanyuan smiled.


    ��Of course you may.�� Bai remembered what happenedst time and blushed slightly. She turned her attention to outside, ��Housekeeper, take these items and evaluate. Exchange them for king coins and send the money back.��


    The door opened and the housekeeper entered. He took the two rings and closed the door again.


    With two young women and one young man alone in the house, the atmosphere quickly became awkward.

 Chapter 161 – Banter

    Chapter 161 �C Banter


    The room was filled with the soothing scent of incense. It sharpened the minds, and filled the air with a sense of calm. The room was very simplistic. There was only an octagonal table with a few stools, a few mahogany chairs, a bed and a few nts.


    Xuanyuan nced at Bai and broke the silence, ��There��s one more thing I want to know.��


    ��Ask.�� Bai smiled elegantly, ncing at Mochou who was quiet throughout the conversation.


    ��I want to know if there��s any news about the Yin n.��


    ��I knew you��d ask that. Do you want to hear the good news or the bad news first?��


    ��Bad.�� Xuanyuan replied immediately.


    ��Yin Zhenluo cut ties with her older brother and he was furious about it. He ughtered his way through every city his army passed through. You were the one who caused the disturbance in Lishou City in the Eastern Dynasty, right? Her brother sent out eighteen Heavenly Dragon Guards and ordered them to assassinate you.�� Bai frowned as she said.


    The grandmaster realm was the lowest requirement to be a Heavenly Dragon Guard. Xuanyuan might not be able to defeat eighteen of them if they attacked together.


    ��That��s not bad news to me. With my strength as it stands, I can kill all eighteen of them.�� Xuanyuan said menacingly. This made Bai contemte just how powerful the fighting water and fire actually were.


    ��Even so. There are three imperial fighters in the guards. The formation they create is not to be underestimated.��


    ��Imperial fighters?�� This caught Xuanyuan off guard. They were stronger and had more numbers than Xuanyuan. Not to mention they can form an attack formation.


    ��Yes. The young master of Yin n was truly outraged. The reason Yin Zhenluo cut the ties with him was because of you.�� Bai said.


    ��Because of me?�� Xuanyuan was shocked. But he remembered, ��Is it rted to me activating the Light of Heavenly Dragon? They can sense that?��


    ��Probably. The young master loves his little sister very much. So he��s willing to send out all those guards to eliminate you, even though he is fighting a war.�� Bai exined.


    ��I see. What about the good news?��


    ��Since Yin Zhenluo never returned to the her family, she won��t be married to the Hai n anytime soon. She seems to be looking for you.�� Bai said.


    ��She��s looking for me?�� Xuanyuan��s heart was racing at the thought.


    ��Does Xuanyuan like master Zhenluo?�� Mochou suddenly said. Bai chuckled, even this innocent little girl noticed it.


    ��Don��t be nonsensical!�� Xuanyuan red, but Mochou took no notice and offered her observation.


    ��It was like the time you were with Sister Shiguan. Even though this is slightly different, you still like her. Sister Shiguan also likes you. I wonder if master Zhenluo likes you.��


    ��Shiguan��.Good heavens. So it was not just rumours. The young princess of Mo, Shiguan battled with Princess Pingyao of the Eastern Dynasty for a mysterious man. When did this Xuanyuan be so charming? But Shiguan is a member of the Mo, Xuanyuan will never stay with her. Yin Zhenluo is his master, Yan Ziyun has disappeared, Mochou is his sister and Fang Yuyou is nopetition for me at all���� Bai thought to herself, then she blushed with embarrassment as she thought, ��Why am I having such thoughts!��


    ��Where is master Zhenluo?�� Xuanyuan asked.


    ��She might have been to Lishou City, but recent news indicates that she��s probably now on the east side of the Linglong Sect.�� Bai.


    ��Thank you, Bai.�� Xuanyuan was grateful for her help.


    ��Don��t worry about it, I do it because I like you.�� Bai said softly.


    ��But it��s not like, it��s love.�� Mochou said and she looked straight into Bai��s eyes. ��Aunt Mei once loved a man. I know what it looks like.��


    Bai��s face turned crimson. Xuanyuanughed drily.


    ��Silly girl. Don��t talk about things you don��t understand.��


    ��I understand! Aunt Mei said if a person gives you all they have without expecting anything in return, that��s love.�� Mochou pouted. Xuanyuan rolled his eyes. He never thought he��d banter with this young girl.


    ��Mochou, do you want me to be your sister?�� Bai asked teasingly, but Mochou��s face was nk. She didn��t understand, so Bai continued, ��If I marry Xuanyuan, then the two of us will be sisters.��


    After a while of pondering, Mochou asked seriously, ��Xuanyuan said if I keep hugging him everyday, no one will marry me. So I will just marry him. If both you and I marry him, then what would I call you?��


    ��Well, you��re his little sister, you can��t marry him.�� Bai was still teasing.


    ��Who said I can��t? Aunt Mei said I should marry a good person and Xuanyuan is a good person!��


    ��That won��t do!�� Bai wouldn��t stop teasing and Xuanyuan decided he didn��t want any part in this.


    ��Look at you, boy! The Devouring Emperor wasn��t as charming as you! He was powerful, but many women avoided him because of his reputation. Not like you! Charming women wherever you go.�� Greedughed uncontrobly.


    ��I didn��t charm any woman, anywhere. Mochou just doesn��t understand what she��s talking about. Bai is the one who charms people. Her affection will pass.�� Xuanyuan was slightly annoyed.


    ��Even though I don��t particrly like Bai, but Mochou eyes are not wrong. Don��t be a wuss. In ancient times, those with power would take many partners��.�� Greed began to reminisce.


    The housekeeper called from outside, ��Mydy, the possession in the rings have been exchanged.��


    ��Good,e in and give the money to master Xuanyuan.�� Bai stopped teasing Mochou andmanded. The housekeeper swiftly entered the house and quickly left. Xuanyuan checked the rings and took a deep breath. Li Gang and Youyun Long from Lishou City were loaded. Apart from the crystals, their wealth was exchanged for a total of 380 million king coins. He now had 550 kingly coins in total. He should be able to buy quite a few things in the auction.


    ��Xuanyuan. It��ll be the auction very soon. There are many things I need to tend to, so I��ll leave first. You and Mochou can stay here. I��ll pass the Taibai golden token to youter so you will receive a discount when purchasing from us.�� Bai looked at Mochou with half annoyance and half affection. She doesn��t understand the world yet, but she was adorable.


    Xuanyuan sat cross-legged on the floor to meditate.


    Two days soon passed.

 Chapter 162 – The Linglong Instruments

    Chapter 162 �C The Linglong Instruments


    People were rushing into the Taibai Trading Centre. There must be people in the emperor and Xian realmsing too, Xuanyuan thought. Since this was an auction that happened once every ten years, it would attract more attention than their normal auctions.


    The auction was segregated into two sections, the heaven section and the earth section. People who were under the grandmaster realm or without a powerful background were only allowed to join the earth section, while those with backing would be in the earth booths. The heaven section would only amodate peak grandmasters or above, and those who were from particrly wealthy and powerful backgrounds had their own booths.


    Xuanyuan was not influential enough to receive his own private booth, but Bai had arranged a booth for him, heaven section number thirty-six. Apart from Bai, Xuanyuan, and Mochou, no one knew that Xuanyuan was in attendance.


    Many true many true disciples hade to join the auction. Some of them were imperial fighters already, but they were still unable to get a private booth. Bai told Xuanyuan that Jiang Yitian, Fung Lie and Huxuan were all attending the auction this year. All hundred booths of the heaven section and two hundred booths of the earth section were upied.


    Over the past two days, Bai was busy preparing the information on the guests�� wealth and the estimated prices for the items on the manifest. She was the chief manager of the auction, but she only apanied Xuanyuan to the auction.


    ��Which ss of instruments do you want to purchase this time?�� Bai asked.


    ��Lower rank heaven ss. I won��t be able to activate anything more powerful at the moment, but I��ll need a set of upper rank heaven ss instruments for Mochou.�� Xuanyuan smiled. Mochou was much more powerful than he was since she was a peak grandmaster. She had the Body of a Thousand Spirits, she would need something decent to protect herself. ��How much do those usually cost?��


    ��Ordinary upper rank heaven ss would cost around 20 million king coins.�� Bai chuckled. ��You probably have more than enough money for that.��


    ��Then we��ll see what��s on offer. Oh? Xingyun��s here also?��


    Xingyun sat in the normal seats with a few other true disciples. They were chatting very loudly, so their voices were clearly heard by everyone surrounding them.


    ��Xingyun, your brother was killed by Xuanyuan a few days ago. This is infuriating!��


    ��If he wasn��t given that umon fire by the Xian of Fire, he wouldn��t have been able to kill Xingzan. I��ll skin him alive when we fight.��


    ��I wonder if he joined the auction. He took all the money Xingzan brought with him.��


    ��Xingzan only had 5 million on him. What good will that do him? He won��t even be able to enter the earth section. He��s just a country bumpkin. Killing him is like crushing an ant.��


    Mochou heard what they said and she jumped up and down in anger, ��They��re so rude! I��ll go teach them a lesson!��


    ��Let them be. Don��t bother with them.�� Xuanyuan smiled. He reached out to grab her shoulder to stop her. Mochou could definitely kill them with just pure strength, but attracting attention to her was not desirable.


    ��That��s right, Mochou. Don��t be provoked. Those people are not worth your attention.�� Bai was delighted.


    ��Alright, they are not worth it.�� Mochou pouted.


    ��That��s right.�� Bai smiled. ��Xuanyuan, if you want to purchase a set of upper rank heaven ss instruments, the first item is quite suitable. It��s a set of Linglong instruments, including the armour, helmet, boots, and jade pendant. It��s great for protection. They were made by the previous saintess of the Linglong Sect. They are extremely valuable.��


    ��The Linglong Sect. I��ve read in the Book of the East that it only ept female disciples, right.�� Xuanyuan asked.


    ��That��s right, but it��s just as influential as the Fighting Dragons Sect. They have dovish policies on theirnd, so theirnd is much more peaceful than the Fighting Dragons Sect and the Eastern Dynasty. The citizens there are much more wealthy, but since they��ve been peaceful for a long time, they do not have as many warriors as thend owned by the Fighting Dragons Sect. Each sect has their own advantages and disadvantages.�� Bai exined. ��Oh, the auction is beginning.��


    Xuanyuan looked at the centre stage where there were three beautiful women present. The strongest among the three was an imperial fighter, while the other two were peak grandmasters. Xuanyuan was amazed at the power of the Taibai Trading Centre.


    ��Wee everyone, for joining the decade auction of Taibai. The time hase to begin. Let��s start with the first item.�� The leadingdy was named Baiji. Her smile was sultry and enticing. Even Xuanyuan felt slightly fuzzy when he watched her.


    ��They all study a technique which increases their charm. This is to attract everyone who joins the auction. Xuanyuan, are you tempted by them?�� Bai noticed Xuanyuan��s change of expression.


    ��A little, but not much.�� Xuanyuan confessed. Bai let out a smallugh.


    ��Xuanyuan, do you think they��re more beautiful than me?�� She asked.


    ��No, I think you��re better.�� Xuanyuan said honestly, not understanding why Bai was asking.


    The first item was on stage for disy. Baiji began to exin the use and history of the Linglong Instruments. It was indeed a set of powerful protective instruments. The starting price was 100 million king coins.


    ��I��ll take the set for 100 million king coins, I can offer it to my wife.�� An imperial fighter announced.


    ��120 million. I don��t need anything from you. I��ll buy it myself.�� A hot tempered, beautiful woman said. She was sat next to him and was a peak imperial fighter.


    ��130 million.�� A woman in the earth section announced.


    ��140 million.�� The first woman said coldly.


    ��150 million.�� A man��s voice came from the heaven section.


    ��That was Jiang Yitian!�� Xuanyuan jumped. He looked at Bai, who nodded in confirmation.


    ��It��s indeed Jiang Yitian. He wanted to please the current saintess of the Linglong Sect. This is probably for her.��


    ��Then I��ll have to fight with him for the instruments. Let��s see who has more money.�� Xuanyuan said dangerously.


    ��He has about 2 billion kingly coins with him, but he has many things to buy so he won��t be able to spend all his money on the first item.�� Bai exined.


    Xuanyuan turned to Greed in his mind, ��Don��t let the egg absorb everything from the energy source. I��ll exchange those for money if needed. I��m not as powerful as Jiang Yitian now, but ill drown him with all my money.��


    ��I know, I know.��


    Xuanyuan had about a million jin of top ss crystals with him to exchange for more money.


    ��180 million.�� Xuanyuan��s voice became incredibly cold and sinister as raised by 30 million at once. Bai and Mochou had shivers when they heard it, so did many people attending the auction. They turned their heads towards the booth where Xuanyuan was sitting.

 Chapter 163 – Greed at Work

    Chapter 163 �C Greed at Work


    ��190 million.�� Calmly said the woman in the earth booth, but the first woman had already given up on buying the set of Linglong instruments. Many people wanted to know who was upying the heaven ss booth. Normally, people would give some face to Jiang Yitian and wouldn��t immediately outbid him.


    ��200 million.�� Jiang Yitian announced.


    ��230 million.�� Xuanyuan continued raiding the price.


    ��Who��s that? People rarely raise the price by so much.��


    ��He sounds like a cruel old man. Looks like he isn��t scared of Jiang Yitian.��


    ��The woman in the earth section is also quite mysterious. I��ve heard that she��s a true disciple from the Linglong Sect. She probably really wants this set. After all, it��s made by the previous Saintess.��


    ��Looks like the fight is just the beginning.��


    ��240 million.�� The woman��s voice was calm.


    ��250 million.�� Jiang Yitian was also undisturbed.


    ��280 million.�� Xuanyuan spoke coarsely.


    ��You seem to be an old guy. Why do you need the Linglong Instruments? Do you want to attract some young girls? Why don��t you give it to Brother Jiang Yitian? He��s the First True Brother of the Fighting Dragons Sect.�� Xingyun said sarcastically. The people in those booths were all incredibly powerful, so he wouldn��t go too far with his joke, but he was supported by Jiang Yitian so he was a little cocky and arrogant.


    Greed was provoked. Using Xuanyuan��s voice, it projected a dangerous aura towards Xingyun, ��Shut up! How dare a little ant question me?��


    It was the Voice of Death again. Greed also used this in thest auction they attended, but this time, it was different. In thest auction, everyone who was on the scene was terrified. They all thought they were being dragged into hell and their souls were being ripped apart. But this time, the power was concentrated only on Xingyun. He felt as if his soul was being shredded. He starting violently coughing up blood. A light quickly shot from Jiang Yitian��s box towards him which finally stopped the coughing.


    ��It��s the Voice of Death. This was said to have been lost long ago! It��s a seven star heaven technique from the Death Cult. Looks you are someone rted to the destruction of the cult.�� A manmented from another box.


    Xingyun turned very pale when he heard this. If Jiang Yitian didn��t interfere, he��d be dead already. Thinking of Jiang Yitian, he felt slightly more courageous and pointed at finger at Xuanyuan��s box. ��How dare to hurt me? Don��t you know I��m a true disciple from the Fighting Dragons Sect? You are disrespecting the Sect!��


    ��You disrespected me. I don��t care if you��re from the Fighting Dragons Sect. When I see something I like, I take it. Do I have to give it to you without a fight? Be careful of what you say. I know there are Xian��s from the sect here, but if I want to, I can still kill you. Think about it carefully.�� Xuanyuan said imposingly. Bai was shocked to hear his speech. Many people tried to investigate who was in the booth, but they were all unsessful.


    Xingyun was not so cocky now. His arrogant attitude actually made quite a few Elders and Xian��s from the sect angry. Since an auction of this scale was the best ce to befriend and recruit powerful people from around the world, but Xingyun immediately antagonized one of the most mysterious guests in attendance. If they were back in the sect, Xingyun would have been severely punished.


    ��Sit down.�� Jiang Yitian ordered. ��Please don��t be provoked by his ignorantments. Let me introduce myself. I��m the First True Disciple of the Fighting Dragons Sect, Jiang Yitian. You must be well-prepared for this auction, sir. But if you would let me bid the set of instruments first, I��ll certainly treat you as a respectable guest in the sect.�� Jiang Yitian was mild and graceful. A perfect example of the future Master of Fighting Dragons.


    However, Xuanyuan and Greed didn��t care for his politeness.


    ��Go away! You can pretend, but don��t you know people who use the Voice of Death can detect if someone��s words are sincere or not? Your voice is filled with hatred and bad intentions.��


    ��Haha, the Voice of Death is indeed impressive. First Brother acts polite, but he can��t pretend in front of you, sir.�� It was Fung Lie��s voice. He was also sitting in another heaven booth. This had quickly escted into fight between true disciples, so none of the Elders or Xian wanted to interfere in the argument.


    ��Brother Fung Lie, you are very funny. If this master doesn��t let me have what I want, then we��ll have to see who has more money.�� Jiang Yitian said while remaining calm.


    ��Fung Lie? Not bad. You��re straight-forward and upright. I thought all disciples in the sect would be scum like them. I like you, this is a Xian ss technique, the Wuji Cyclone. It��s yours now. It��s iplete, but you should be able to improve it.�� A book flew from Xuanyuan��s booth into Fung Lie��s.


    ��Haha, I thank you, master, sir!�� Fung Lie took the book immediately.


    Everyone was in awe. Who was this man? He threw out a Xian ss technique to someone he didn��t know like it was garbage!


    ��What? He just gave him such a powerful technique? He is a man of emotion!��


    ��Master Fung Lie is imposing, but he never bullies the weak. He is always fair and just. No wonder a man who can hear sincerity would like him.��


    ��Jiang Yitian��s theplete opposite. He is polite on the outside, but his mind is filled with evil plots����


    ��Wuji Cyclone? Is that the technique created by the Wuji Emperor?�� A Xian inquired.


    ��Exactly the same. I just happened to encounter part of the iplete technique. I can��t study it, but it��s suitable for Fung Lie. This boy, I have taken a liking to him. Techniques can only be pushed to the limit if they��re used by suitable people.�� Xuanyuan said.


    ��Well said, my friend. I��m impressed by your generosity.�� Another Xianplimented.


    In Jiang Yitian��s booth, he turned to the girl sitting next to him.


    ��Do you know who��s sitting in that booth, miss?��


    ��I don��t know.�� She shook her head.


    ��Tell me and I��ll give you 10 million king coins.��


    ��I really don��t know. Even if you give me 10 billion, I wouldn��t be able to tell you.�� The girl said as she fidgeted nervously.


    Jiang Yitian knew that she was genuinely ignorant about it, so he stopped pushing the subject.


    ��300 million!�� From the earth booth, the woman called out her bid.

 Chapter 164 – The Protective Talisman of Emperors

    Chapter 164 �C The Protective Talisman of Emperors


    Inside booth number thirty six, Bai was looking at Xuanyuan, but she felt like he was an ancient, terrifying being. There were many things he kept secret which she didn��t ever question.


    Greed was talking to Xuanyuan in his mind, ��Are you happy with this? I think it��s good to give him the Book of Wuji Cyclone, even though it��s iplete, it��s still powerful. He��d be able to learn a lot as the reincarnation of a fighting wind. Fung Lie is decent to you. This could count towards repaying the favour.��


    ��I��m very happy with it. Fung Lie discredited Jiang Yitian. This is the first strike. Now I��ll discredit his name even further.��


    ��310 million.�� Jiang Yitian was relentless.


    ��340 million.�� Xuanyuan added. Many people thought Xuanyuan had already won this round. Not many people could give away a Xian ss technique so casually. He definitely had enough money to buy the Linglong Instruments.


    ��350 million.�� The woman bid again, but her voice was not as calm as before.


    ��360 million.�� Jiang Yitian looked towards booth thirty six and gave his bid.


    ��Xuanyuan, be careful. 400 million is the highest value of this set of instruments. It won��t be worth it if you bid for too high.�� Bai reminded him.


    ��I understand.�� Just when Xuanyuan was about to make the next bit, Fung Lieughed loudly. The technique he just acquired had delighted him.


    ��I��ll add in 100 million, so the bid is 460 million! Sir, you gave me such great gift. I should at least show my gratitude. There��s not much else I can do for you, but I have a bit of money. Please take it!��


    ��Agreed!�� Xuanyuan alsoughed. He might not have had enough money otherwise.


    ��I give up.�� The woman from earth booth said. Attention soon turned towards Jiang Yitian.


    ��Brother Fung Lie is very generous. I��ll relent.�� Jiang Yitian announced. He didn��t want to lose money in order to buy this set of instruments. Also he didn��t know who the mysterious man was, it would be better not to get on the wrong side of him. ��I must have offended you, sir. Please forgive me, and allow me to apologize.��


    ��If you give me 200 million king coins, I will forgive you.�� Xuanyuan smiled coldly.


    Jiang Yitian frowned. The man was extorting him in front of such arge crowd. But the mysterious identity of the man sobered his mind. He must be someone extremely powerful. If he could form a friendship with him, it would be very helpful.


    ��Of course. I didn��t discipline my brothers in the sect and embarrassed you and the sects reputation. If 200 million can settle this, it��s very worth it.�� Jiang Yitian said slowly.


    ��Do you think Jiang Yitian will die of anger if he finds out that it��s you?�� Bai was astonished.


    ��Haha, who knows?��


    ��460 million the first time.��


    ��460 million the second time.��


    ��460 million the third time.��


    ��The Linglong instruments belong to the gentlemen in the booth number thirty six.�� Baiji, the auctioneer announced. She ordered people to collect money from Jiang Yitian and Fung Lie. Xuanyuan only needed to pay 130 million, with his discount given by Bai.


    ��You��re probably the only person who would make your enemy pay for you.�� Bai was liking Xuanyuan more and more.


    ��I understand what he��s thinking. Jiang Yitian looks at the long-term benefits and doesn��t mind sacrificing in the short term.�� Xuanyuan was in a great mood.


    When the instruments arrived, Mochou was drooling over them and took off all her clothes at once to change. Xuanyuan turned his head but still caught a glimpse as she stripped. He blushed uncontrobly. Bai was not amused. Was this girl really so innocent?


    The instruments transformed Mochou��s aura once they were equipped. People would surely mistake her as the Saintess of the Linglong Sect while wearing this.


    ��Xuanyuan, do the new clothes look good on me?�� Mochou smiled from ear to ear.


    ��Yes, you look really nice.�� Xuanyuan said. He sighed and was amused by how beautifully the instruments matched her.


    ��Why don��t you marry her? She likes you enough! I wonder if your children will be some sort of hybrid between the Body of All Creations and Spirits!�� Greedughed teasingly.


    ��Go to hell.�� Xuanyuan rolled his eyes. He then turned his attention back to the stage. The second item was an unusual crystal. It was at least a thousand jin and was filled with wind Qi. Many practitioners who studied Wind techniques started bidding on it, but Fung Lie was of course the final winner.


    ��The third item is the Protective Talisman of Emperors. An Emperor ss talisman, made by a Xian. When you��re attacked by an emperor realm fighter, this will save your life. The bid starts at 10 million king coins!�� Baiji announced.


    ��A talisman with 10 million as a starting point? This is insane!�� Xuanyuan gasped.


    ��Of course. We��re not particrly wealthy. But when we are, we��ll realize that��s not a lot of money. The price of source energy can be worth billions. It��s the same for talismans. The more powerful the maker, the more powerful the talisman. An emperor ss talisman is extremely rare. 10 million is considered a bargain.�� Bai smiled. Xuanyuan understood this. The nine jin of sky and ice source energy was valued at 20 billion king coins.


    People were calling out bids crazily.


    ��12 million!��


    ��15 million!��


    ��23 million!


    ��29 million!��


    When the bid reached 40 million, many people began to realize this was a very high price for a one-time use talisman. But at this point, Xuanyuan opened his mouth,


    ��45 million!��

 Chapter 165 – The Helmet of Rain Wood

    Chapter 165 �C The Helmet of Rain Wood


    The voice from the heaven booth announced his decision again. At once, none of the people dared to make another bid.


    ��Sir, you wouldn��t have a need for this talisman, would you?�� Fung Lie asked directly.


    ��It��s for my disciple. She likes to run around freely. I can��t protect her everywhere. I don��t know how to make talismans, so I can only buy some. If she runs into danger, she can buy time for me to arrive.�� Xuanyuan exined, which everyone thought was reasonable. So Xuanyuan gave Bai another 34 million king coins. After a while, someone sent two talismans into the booth.


    ��This one is a gift from master Fung Lie. It��s called the Talisman of Jitao Wind. It attacks and elerates the user. It is also an emperor ss talisman.��


    ��Thank you, young man.�� Xuanyuanughed.


    ��Very wee.�� Fung Lie also said with augh.


    ��The forth item is a lower rank heaven ss instrument, called the Armour of Earthly Graphite. It has wonderful defence. The starting price is 8 million king coins!��


    ��10 million!�� Xuanyuan knew this was something he had to own. His voice silenced all those who were ready to put in their bid. Bai thought this was ridiculous, but Xuanyuan had already created a deep fear in the hearts of everyone at the auction.


    Baiji nced at the booth numbered thirty six. If this sold for 10 million, they��d be losing money. However, she didn��t dare to ask people to bid.


    ��The Armour of Earthly Graphite, the first time�� the second time�� the third time�� Alright, this belongs to the gentlemen in booth thirty six.�� Baiji sighed. She was going to lose a lot ofmission like this.


    After a while, the armour was sent to Xuanyuan��s booth. He picked up the armour and said, ��Wonderful. I can definitely activate this piece of armour.��


    The fact that Xuanyuan can activate a lower rank heaven ss instrument when he was only a king fighter surprised Bai again. Not even a grandmaster could activate this with ease. His Qi was so thick, it was as strong as most grandmaster fighters.


    The next few items didn��t attract Xuanyuan��s eyes, which was a relief to many people. If he put in a bid, they had no hope of getting what they wanted. If Jiang Yitian had to pay the man 200 million king coins to remove any ill will, then he was definitely not someone that anyone would want to fight with.


    After a few items were sold, a girl put a golden dish on stage. On the dish, there was a box made of jade.


    ��Inside the box is an Emperor ss medicine. The Dragon Blood Elixir. It��s very suitable for grandmasters to revitalise their blood. It was made from the blood of a heavenly dragon, an extremely rare item. The starting price is 10 million!��


    Xuanyuan was curious again. Even though he was only a king realm fighter, he��d still like to be prepared for when he advanced. This would help enhance his strength once the time came.


    ��12 million.�� After a long silenced, the old man in booth thirty six made a bid. Xingyun, who wanted to buy this elixir to revitalise his blood so he could break through into the imperial realm, didn��t dare to bid.


    ��My friend. I��m afraid you won��t be able to use this elixir.�� A Xian said.


    ��Indeed, but my disciple can use it. I have beloved students and it is very difficult to raise them. This might be able to help them advance.�� Xuanyuan was pretending to be an old man. His trick amused Bai and Mochou. Mochou thought that he was very skilled in deception.


    Other people noticed his sentiments and began to think that he wasn��t as scary as before. The Xian refrained from bidding, ��If you want it, old friend, I won��t put in a bid.��


    Even a Xian refrained from bidding, suddenly the people in the auction went silent again. Baiji was frustrated, she announced the results and it immediately was sent to booth thirty six. Xuanyuan was incredibly excited. He put the elixir in his ring, believing that it��d would be of great use one day.


    Dragon��s blood had an extremely violent nature. It was not suitable for weak willed people, since it was very possible to be killed after consuming it.


    ��What would they do if they knew you are the person they are so frightened of offending.�� Bai sighed. It was good that Xuanyuan didn��t need many items, otherwise the auction would lose money.


    At her remark, Xuanyuan smiled sheepishly. Greed was the one behind all of this. It used to be an extremely powerful being. When it spoke, its tone looked down on the world. It was a confidence which was deeply rooted and unquestionable. Even though it was no longer as powerful as it was in the past, Greed was still incredibly imposing.


    On the stage, a woman put down another gold dish with a helmet on it. It was filled with water Qi. Baiji pointed at the helmet elegantly, spreading the fog from the helmet around the stage.


    ��The Helmet of Rain Wood. A middle rank heaven ss instrument. It can heal the wearer and the people around you. It��s especially suitable for people practicing with water or wood Qi. The start price is 12 million!��


    Xuanyuan was excited. This suited him very well. Even though it��s a middle rank heaven ss instrument, he believed he had enough Qi to support it.


    ��15 million!��


    The air was silent. That mysterious old man came again!

 Chapter 166 – Smile

    Chapter 166 �C Smile


    ��Looks like this gentleman has quite a few disciples?�� Baiji was not amused, but she still smiled.


    ��Haha, not really. Just a boy and a girl. I only came here to buy a few things for them.�� Xuanyuan continued to lie. The noisy auction hall had fallen into silence again. The people who sat in the booths weren��t very interested in instruments of this rank. Those who were seated in the hall couldn��tpete with this powerful old man. So the Helmet of the Rain Wood was sold for 15 million. Xuanyuan tried on the helmet when it arrived. It echoed with the power of the Armour of Earthly Graphite. Theybined to surround him with a slightly more elegant aura.


    ��Xuanyuan, even though this helmet is good. It��s probably not a good fit for you. The Dustless Helmet is better.�� Bai had chosen a piece of lower rank haven ss instrument, ording to Xuanyuan��s strength.


    ��That��s not right. This helmet is very suitable for me. It can heal across arge area.�� He stressed on thest few words and Bai understood immediately. ��Haha you are very smart.��


    Bai was even more impressed with Xuanyuan. He was capable of thinking about details like this already. His enemies didn��t know what they were in for.


    The auction continued with nothing much catching Xuanyuan��s eye. On the following day, Xuanyuan bid on a pair of boots and a jade pendant. The boots were quite simr to the previous pair he had and were also made from dragon��s scales. If he activated them with his Qi, he could move with incredible speed. Xuanyuan bought them for 10 million king coins. The pendant was called the Jade of Five Elements, which enhanced the attacks and protection of five elements spells, especially for practitioners who studied techniques from the five elements. Xuanyuan bought it for 30 million, which upset Baiji, but there was nothing she could do.


    Luckily, Xuanyuan didn��t buy many items, so no one was angered by his actions. The auctioned items were mostly bought by Jiang Yitian, Fung Lie, and other emperor and Xian realm practitioners. Some of the items had reached billions. Xuanyuan couldn��t have afforded all of these items if he didn��t intimidate them with the Voice of Death.


    ��The next item is one of a kind. We don��t know what it does. But nothing, nothing can put a dent on it. It��s very mysterious.�� Baiji exined as a woman brought in a gold te with a piece of rusty iron on it. Some of the people in the venue tried to break the iron, but all were unsessful.


    ��Boy, buy that armour!�� Greed screamed.


    ��What armour. It��s a useless piece of junk!�� Xuanyuan cursed, then he thought of the rusty appearance, ��Is that����


    ��That��s right. It��s the Tao ss Armour of Devour! The Emperor was being attacked by many people that day, so the armour was torn apart. Quick, buy it. It��s also a part of me, so if I can return to peak condition, I can restore it to its former condition!�� Greed said. Xuanyuan felt the excitement build within him. It��s the armour the Emperor once had and it��s Tao ss, with power far exceeding even the Xian ss.


    ��Is that all? The previous items were all at a certain standard, and then you put out a piece of junk? What can it do other than being extremely tough?�� Xuanyuan asked in his coarse voice.


    ��We don��t know every detail of the items we put in the auction. These things might be treasures waiting for their owner. That��s why instead of selling it normally, we put them out for auction. Why don��t you buy this piece? It was no doubt destined for a great person such as yourself.��


    Taibai had tested this iron numerous times, but nothing ever happened. Everyone in the booths tried to bribe the information from the staff, but they received the same information.


    ��Haha girl, you say its destined for a great person like me? Alright then, I��ll buy it! What��s the base price for this junk?�� Xuanyuan chuckled.


    ��Haha, that old man has taken the bait! He made me lose a lot ofmission during this auction. I��ll make him cover my losses with this.�� Baiji was plotting.


    ��This is clearly a piece of a powerful treasure. So the base price is set at 50 million. We can sell it to you for the base price, sir.�� She said.


    ��A piece of iron for 50 million? It��s not easy for an old man like me to earn money and you��re trying to bleed me dry!�� Xuanyuan sounded heartbroken, as if the coins were his own children, making everyone smile at the disy.


    They thought of the old man who intimidated so many in the auction, being tricked by a young beautiful girl like many men before him and it caused many of them to chuckle. 50 million wasn��t arge amount of money, but it was enough to be considered a lesson.


    But actually, Xuanyuan was extremely happy. It was a huge bargain to buy the armour of the Emperor for only 50 million. Greed would be able to fix it when its power was restored. Its value was immeasurable.


    ��How dare you! Aren��t you scamming me? Can��t you make it just a little bit lower? 25 million?�� Xuanyuan made it seem like he was spending his life savings, making many people roll their eyes at his disy. Even that dangerous old man could fall into the trap of a beautiful woman.


    ��Sir, this is the base price. It can��t go any lower. You said you would buy it.��


    ��Well, maybe I can��t afford it.�� Xuanyuan teased.


    ��If someone as powerful as you won��t even keep your promise. What can I do? If you don��t buy it��.�� Baiji started to sniffle as she spoke, melting the hearts of many young men. They all started shouting out.


    ��If he won��t buy, I��ll take it. Cheer up,dy Baiji!��


    ��Yes, I��ll buy it for you instead����


    Then Xuanyuan yelled, ��Bullshit! If this old man says he will buy, he will buy. Well, 50 million then. Damn it, such a little minx.��


    Baiji resumed her charming smile. With his discount, Xuanyuan bought the armour for 40 million. He couldn��t be happier.


    ��Haha I didn��t think I would find the armour here! I��m blessed with good luck!��


    ��Your destiny is linked with the Emperor, but you��ll still have to prepare lots of crystals and source energy for the armour.�� Xuanyuan was horrified by this statement. Another money sucking leech had been added! Greed continued. ��Hahaha�� it��s for your own good. No one can wear this armour other than you. Stop pretending. It��s not for me.��


    On the stage, two women brought in a piece of green wood. Baiji looked at booth number thirty six and smiled, ��I know you will be interested in spiritual beings. This piece of wood must interest you. You mustn��t miss it!��


    ��You��re trying to trick me again? I won��t fall for it. I won��t pay another 50 million!�� The people started tough, but Xuanyuan couldn��t be happier.

 Chapter 167 – Divine Wood

    Chapter 167 �C Divine Wood


    The green wood was covered with moss,ying on the table atop the stage. Again, people were scanning it for any special features, or bribing their servants from Taibai. But it all came out the same �C this piece of green wood couldn��t be used. It couldn��t be refined, damaged or destroyed. There��s nothing one can do with it. This prompted many people to give up. They have other things to buy. There were many precious things in the world and they were not always useful. They were much better off buying a damaged piece of xian ss instrument.


    However, Mochou looked at the piece of green wood and told Xuanyuan, ��Buy it. I think it��s interesting.��


    Xuanyuan was surprised, as well as Greed, ��It must be a spiritual being if Mochou finds it interesting. Buy it! The Body of A Thousand Spirits can detect great things!��


    ��The base price for this green wood is���� Baiji nced at the box number thirty six and smiled.


    ��Girl, I dare you to make this more expensive. I��ll see who will buy it.�� Xuanyuan teased again.


    In her mind, Baiji was thinking that they��ve already earned quite a lot of money from the people bribing their servants. She shouldn��t set the price too high. After a while, she said,


    ��Of course not. You��re such a powerful man, you won��t mind a bit of money, that��s why I set the price higher. I won��t do that again. The only thing about this wood is that it��s incredibly tough. So its starting price is 5 million.��


    ��You��ve scammed me, girl! You��ve made the price ten times more expensive?�� Xuanyuan kept pretending.


    ��That��s not fair. Metal overpowers wood. So that piece of iron is much more powerful than wood.�� Baiji said softly.


    ��That��s just infuriating. Do I need to buy this again?. So, just to be clear, maybe It��s meant for me?��


    ��That��s what you said. It��s not my opinion. But if you buy it, I��ll give you a gift. I��m sure your disciple will like it.�� Baiji smiled deeper.


    ��Oh really?��


    ��Of course!��


    ��If my disciple doesn��t like it, I��ll return the iron wood to you and you��ll refund my money.�� Xuanyuan smiled.


    ��Well, that��s not right. I��m so much younger than you. Do you really want to bully a girl?�� Baiji teared up again.


    ��Then I won��t buy it. Damn it, girl, don��t bite me�� Alright! I��ll buy it.�� Xuanyuan pretended to be bitten by his ��disciple��.


    ��Looks like you brought your disciples with you. How lucky they are!�� Baiji said, ��Everyone, you��re wee to bid on the wood. Even though that gentleman is powerful, he won��t mind a bit of fun!��


    ��Ifdy Baiji says so, then 6 million!��


    ��7 million!��


    ��8 million!��


    ��9 million!��


    ��


    ��36 million!��


    ��I say, enough! I won��t buy it for over 50 million. I��ll bid 40 million. Don��t you dare add on the price again!�� Xuanyuan yelled angrily. Everyone was quiet, but in fact they were all amused, since they made that old bully upset.


    ��40 million the first time!��


    ��40 million the second time!��


    ��40 million the third time! This piece of mysterious divine wood belongs to the gentleman in the heaven ss box number thirty six!�� Baiji was happy, ��This is my gift to the gentleman��s disciple.��


    It was a doll.


    ��It��s a Puppet Doll. In fact, it��s a top ss earth instrument. Your disciple only needs to release her Qi and she can control the doll with her mind. It can be used for entertainment, but it��s just as effective to kill. This is a precious item given to us by an ancient puppeteer. It took me a great deal to find it. How about that? Does your disciple like it?�� Bai��s voice echoed in his box.


    ��Wow, this is so interesting!�� Mochou was able to control the doll with her mind immediately. The doll moved as smooth as a real person. Mochou was thoroughly delighted.


    ��Puppet! I��ve heard that the skills of puppeteering was lost a long time ago but Taibai was able to find it. That��s impressive!��


    ��Baiji was the person who��s capable. She��s establishing ties with the old man. He��ll probably be a regr customer of Taibai from now on.��


    ��Thank you for yourpliments, youngdy. If you want something more interesting, ask your master to look for me. I��ll find you something even better.�� Baiji giggled.


    ��Really? Thank you,dy Baiji!�� Mochou replied.


    ��The next item on the manifest is a piece of top rank heaven ss weapon, the Fire Dragon Spear����


    But Xuanyuan was not interested. He wanted to know if the wood he bought for 32 million was anything interesting.


    ��Mochou, tell me. What��s so special about this piece of wood?�� Xuanyuan asked.


    She stopped ying with her doll and looked at the wood, ��It��s just interesting.��


    Xuanyuan rolled his eyes in annoyance. A ck light only he could see shone on the wood. But it was reflected at once.


    ��There must be something about this piece of wood. There��s not much things that the Light of Devouring can��t prate.�� Greed also had no idea what this piece of wood was.


    ��Xuanyuan, that piece of iron wood was thoroughly investigated by the Taibai. But we couldn��t find anything about it. Study it first. If you don��t want it, I��ll give you a refund.�� Bai said gently. She knew that Xuanyuan was in a yful mood so she didn��t stop him from buying the items. It was very sweet for her to offer buying it back.


    ��Bai, it��s not right. It��s like gambling. There��s nothing I can do if they turn out to be useless. It��s alright.�� Xuanyuan said. He was quite touched by Bai��s gesture.


    ��Alright. I knew you��d say that. Let��s see if there��s anything you like. Thest piece is a xian ss instrument. Stay until then. The auction willst for a few days.�� Bai said.


    ��I need a weapon. I��ll see if there��s anything suitable. If I find it, I��ll be ready to go.�� Xuanyuan said. Even though the Wind Spirit Spear was not damaged, it no longer suits him. That was the reason why Fung Lie gave it to him after he became an imperial fighter.


    The auction went on. Xuanyuan was feeling a bit numb about money. The few hundreds of million was not enough to buy most of the things.


    Another day passed and the auction hadn��t paused for one bit. Such a long time wouldn��t exhaust grandmasters. Staying up for two days is the same as blinking one��s eyes. Bai even mentioned that there once was an auction thatsted for ten days! It��s an auction that happened every decade after all. There were many things waiting to be sold.


    ��The next item is a middle rank heaven ss weapon! The Soul Catching Bow and Arrows. There��s a spell to damage your enemies soul on it. It can inflict great harm. Twenty arrows are included. If you inject them with Qi, you can retrieve the arrow wherever you are. This piece could be improved to an upper rank heaven ss instrument! It��s made by��..�� Baiji introduced the new item. Even Xuanyuan was a bit moved. ��The starting price is 30 million!��

 Chapter 168 – TianJi

    Chapter 168 �C TianJi


    ��This Soul Catching Bow is only a middle rank heaven ss instrument and its bidding price starts even higher than upper rank ones. It definitely has a lot of potential.��


    ��It can damage your enemies soul, of course it��s powerful. But there are seldom people who practice archery.��


    ��That��s right. But that doesn��t affect its price though.��


    ��35 million.�� A man called out.


    ��40 million.�� Xuanyuan followed and the previous man felt speechless. He did not stand a chance in winning now that the old man joined the fight.


    ��A powerful man like you still needs the Soul Catching Bow?�� Bai rolled her eyes and said in dangerous sweetness.


    ��Of course. Someone will find it useful.�� Xuanyuanughed. His coarse voice covered up his cunningness. No one was willing to bid on the bow and arrows afterwards, so Xuanyuan bought it with merely 32 million.


    At such a huge auction, people seldom bought everything in the first few days, since the next item might be even more attractive. But Xuanyuan was not one of those people. He bought whatever he saw fit. In fact, he might be the winner of the auction, spending only 335 million king coins and obtaining a set of Linglong Instruments, Soul Catching Bow and Arrows, Armour of Earthly Graphite, Helmet of Rain Wood, a pair of Dragon Boots and the Jade Pendant of Five Elements. The greatest possession was the Devouring Armour, it��s invaluable.


    In the next few days, Xuanyuan merely observed the auction without putting in a bid. He slowly learnt the reasonable prices of various items. He liked some of those items, but they were not necessary for his growth. On thest day, thest item on the manifest was a xian ss instrument. Its final selling price was 900 billion. Xuanyuan felt as if he grew a lot by observing the bidding and fighting of the auction.


    When the auction was over, Bai set up a temporary portal and sent Xuanyuan, Mochou and herself back from the box number thirty six to her wooden house.


    ��Bai, I can��t thank you enough. Would you please help me search for the five elements spiritual beings and information on master Zhenluo?�� Xuanyuan said seriously.


    ��Naturally.�� Bai said. ��You are about to leave, right?��


    ��Yes, my fight with Xingyun will happen very soon. I��ll try my best to enhance my strength until then. Someone will surely notice the instruments I bought today so I��ll have to think of something regarding that.��


    ��Sure. You should go now. Otherwise, they will notice you when they leave.�� Bai said.


    ��Farewell then.��


    ��Goodbye,dy Bai!�� Mochou waved. They sprang up to the sky when the Skysea Bird answered their call. They flew towards the Fighting Dragons Sect.


    After they left, Bai sat on a chair and called out softly, ��Housekeeper!��


    ��I��m here.�� The old man opened the door then he knelt down.


    ��Here��s 50 billion king coins and a few addresses. Go find a few masters from Tianji to check where might the fighting earth be located.�� Bai gave him a ring full of money.


    The housekeeper frowned.


    ��There are a few things I don��t understand. Would you mind me asking, mydy?��


    ��Go on.�� Bai closed her eyes.


    ��Even though Taibai is only a trading hub and the information we have on spiritual beings might be inurate, you don��t have to sacrifice so much to help master Xuanyuan, mydy.�� The housekeeper said slowly. Bai only smiled without interrupting, so he continued, ��However, even people from Tianji might not be able to calcte the exact location for the fighting earth. Isn��t 50 billion too much for this? It��s not a small amount of money. Is master Xuanyuan worth all of this?��


    Bai opened her eyes and smiled, ��Do I look like a silly gambler to you? I already have some information on the fighting earth, I only need to know which one is urate. If it matches Tianji��s calction, I��ll ask master Xuanyuan to try. I think it��s worth 50 billion for a better chance.��


    ��I see. I��ll arrange everything.�� The housekeeper bowed.


    Bai stopped him, ��Have you gotten the information I asked you to buy from Tianji?��


    ��I just received it, but haven��t gotten the time to read it.��


    ��Then open it.�� Baimanded.


    ��On the Tianji King List, Xuanyuan ranks first with eight hundred and eighty dragons of strength.�� Bai spread the paper and read. Her voice trembled.


    ��The list on grandmasters?�� Bai smiled.


    ��On the Tianji Grandmaster List, Mochou ranks first with two thousand five hundred dragons of strength.�� The housekeeper couldn��t hide his shock. Even Bai widened her eyes in surprise. She already guessed Xuanyuan��s strength, but she never could��ve guessed Mochou��s power.


    ��This is the result calcted by Tianji��s masters so It should be correct. Leave now.�� Bai said. The housekeeper left the room at once.


    ��Mochou, Mochou. Who are you?�� Bai whispered.


    ��Boy, there��s something I want to tell you.�� Greedmunicated in Xuanyuan��s mind.


    ��What is it?��


    ��In this world, there are many secret organizations and societies. One of them that you need to beware of is called Lunhui. It��s an assassination group. They will kill Xian and emperor realm fighters if you have enough money. Another one is called Liutao that��s equally dangerous. They pick talented orphans and train them to be assassins. They have a long history. Many Sects and Schoole and go, but not them.�� Greed exined quietly. ��Another organization you need to know is called Tianji. It��s extremely mysterious. The Devouring Emperor was found by them. Many powers gave Tianji a lot of money and their twelve masters to calcte the Emperor��s whereabouts So they could set up traps to catch him. You just need to give them money, an urate description of auras and a rough direction, they can calcte all kinds of things. The Emperor didn��t like to hide, that��s why Tianji was able to find his exact location.��


    ��What? They can even locate a person?�� Xuanyuan couldn��t believe it.


    ��Tianji means the heaven��s plot. How does anyone calcte the heaven��s plot, I will never know. This organization is very secretive. The people in Tianji all have special physiques. They are especially sensitive to the changes in the universe. The method of stones can create earthly dispositions, but heavenly dispositions cannot be created, only detected and they can even detect that. It��s not a hundred percent urate but their calctions never stray far from the truth by too much. Mochou and your strength has probably been published on Tianji��s lists already.��


    ��What? Then everyone can know how strong I am?�� Xuanyuan screamed in his mind.


    ��You don��t have to worry about that yet. Ordinary people don��t even know that Tianji exists and their lists are all incredibly expensive. I��ve already set up some tricks and spells to cover your physique. They wouldn��t be able to find out about your fighting fire, water and Mochou��s physique anytime soon. However, you must be careful to not have contact with anyone from Tianji. Otherwise, all your secrets will be detected immediately unless you are more powerful than the people from Tianji or you��ve already set up dispositions to protect yourself.��


    ��I see. I wouldn��t need to hide when I��m stronger then.��


    ��That��s right. Tianji is powerful but it��s also a double-edged dagger. You can also use it to find out information about your enemies.��


    ��Yes. We��ll go back to the Sect first. On the day of my fight with Xingyun, I��m going to p Jiang Yitian��s self-esteem!��

 Chapter 169 – The Dark Phoenix of Gold

    Chapter 169 �C The Dark Phoenix of Gold


    Xuanyuan brought Mochou to the Five Elements Mountain instead of the inner hall since there was no need to as He was recruited by the Five Xians. Although, he��d like to join the tournament between inner disciples on the List of Merits.


    The Five Elements Mountain was dense with the Five Elements Qi. There were many naturally formed dispositions that aided the concentration of spiritual Gold, Wood, Water, Earth and Fire. However, the mountain was void of people. The old men must be out in search of the spiritual beings for him, Xuanyuan thought, and felt very grateful. They even missed the decade auction of the Taibai Trading Centre.


    Xuanyuan and Mochou arrived at a bamboo forest. It looked as if they were in a green coloured sea full of wood Qi. The bamboos were tall and dense. Xuanyuan wanted to test its strength and punched out with eight hundred and eighty dragons of power, only to have the same amount of power shooting back, numbing his fist. He was startled at the strength of these thin little bamboos.


    ��Of course, these are sky bamboos. They��ve probably been growing for more than ten thousand years while absorbing the pure Qi from the dispositions here. The Xian of Wood probably took care of them very well. Boy, take out the wood you bought and see if you can find anything special here.�� Greed urged. Both Greed and Xuanyuan were curious about the wood. They spent 40 million king coins on it, after all. He took the wood out and ced it on the ground.


    ��Mochou, tell me, what do you see in this wood?��. Xuanyuan asked.


    ��Let me take a look!�� Mochou opened her Umbre of Rainbow that floated in mid-air. She closed her eyes to concentrate then she opened her eyes and a soft light shone out of her eyes into the wood. ��There seems to be a little thing inside, but I don��t know what it is!��


    ��Then we��ll cut it open!�� Xuanyuan pulled out his dagger which hadn��t failed him yet. There��s nothing it can��t open. However, this time he only heard a wood chopping sound, but there wasn��t even a dent in the wood.


    ��Didn��t you have the Water of Heaven? It can nurture all kinds of spiritual beings.�� Greed suddenly thought. Xuanyuan then summoned the Water in his hand and covered the wood with it.


    Something magical happened. The wood came alive, absorbing the wooden Qi surrounding it quickly.


    ��Haha, it is a spiritual being! Just don��t know what it is yet. You are lucky, boy.�� Greedughed. Xuanyuan rposed himself and stopped his excitement from showing. He put his mind on nurturing the wood. It absorbed Qi as fast as the egg and Mochou. Wood Qi couldn��t help but be summoned by it as if it was the king of the woods. The moss on the wood slowly subsided and was reced by a fresh light green color.


    Seven days passed when the wood cracked and exploded. A part of it waspletely shattered. It used to be two metres long and a metre wide but now it shrunk to half its previous size. The surface of the wood became smoother. After that, even more Qi rushed into the wood. Xuanyuan stood next to the wood and almost thought he heard the sound of Qi flowing into the wood. His body was being washed and distilled by the wooden Qi while Mochou sat nearby and caught the Qi in mid-flow.


    Another seven days had passed. The wood absorbed Qi without rest. The wood cracked again and it became even smaller. Now it didn��t even look like a piece of wood but a giant jade.


    The bamboo forest that was once full of greenery now turned into yellow with wilted patches. The Wood Qi became much thinner too.


    ��My forest�� What happened? What happened?�� Someone screamed from the sky. Xuanyuan shook and hid the wood inside his ring. A secondter, the Xian of Woodnded next to him. His face was pale, clearly in shock. ��What happened to my forest?��


    ��Master Wood, I practiced here for half a month and it became like this.�� Xuanyuan smiled sheepishly. He then pointed at Mochou, ��She practiced too!��


    The Xian of Wood almost fainted. He gave out a long, deep sigh. ��My forest. Every bamboo here was more than ten thousand years old. I put in a lot of effort to grow them. I��ll have to start over again��.��


    Xuanyuan was utterly embarrassed. He didn��t anticipate that the wood would wipe out an entire field of forest.


    ��Hahaha. Old man wood, you haven��t even seen how the girl absorbed Qi on the Red Mountain. The girl would��ve wiped out the mountain if it was any smaller!�� The Xian of Fire suddenly appeared next to Xuanyuan.


    ��The Body of A Thousand Spirits is indeed magical. Fire found many precious things on the Red Mountain with Mochou��s help!�� The Xian of Water also arrived.


    Hearing that, the Xian of Wood stared at Mochou, ��Mochou, when we go out and travel, you have to tell me when you find any spiritual beings! Or You can find other ces to practice.��


    ��Alright!�� Mochou said cheerfully.


    The Xian of Wood finally calmed down with the promise. If he could acquire a lot of precious beings then it wouldn��t be such a great loss in losing the bamboo forest.


    ��Haha, aren��t you happy? With Mochou��s help, we will be able to find as much spiritual and precious beings as we want.�� The Xian of Earth climbed out from below the earth smiling.


    ��Alright. We should return to business, Xuanyuan. We��ve found a fighting gold. It��s the Dark Phoenix of Gold. It ranks sixteen on the List of Fighting Gold.�� A light shone from the sky and the Xian of Gold appeared. His voice was stern. ��However, it��ll be very dangerous to retrieve it.��


    ��Why?�� Xuanyuan frowned.


    ��The Dark Phoenix of Gold is embodied into a real life being. It��s extremely powerful. The saint in the Linglong Sect sealed it on the Dark Phoenix Mountain. If it escaped, it��ll be disastrous to the world. I probably won��t even be able to defeat it.�� The Xian of Wood sighed.


    They looked incredibly worried, but Xuanyuan paid no attention. Heughed casually.


    ��My masters, please don��t worry. Master wood, why don��t you take Mochou to travel around? I��ll prepare for my fight with Xingyun first.��


    After that, Xuanyuan leapt onto the back of the Skysea Bird and flew over to the Inner Hall of the Fighting Dragons sect. The Xians of Gold, Water, Fire and Earth followed him. The Xian of Wood brought Mochou and flew in opposite direction.

 Chapter 170 – Battle of Life and Death

    Chapter 170 �C Battle of Life and Death


    ��Do you think the Linglong Sect will let us take the Dark Phoenix of Gold?�� The Xian of Fire asked the Xian of Gold worriedly while they were flying to the Sect.


    ��How would I know? But the Linglong Sect tries to avoid conflicts at all cost and the Dark Phoenix of Gold has always been a problem for them since its power is growing. It��d be great if Xuanyuan can take it since they��re not using it.�� The Xian of Gold replied.


    ��There are some people who would go to look for the Dark Phoenix of Gold over the years and the Sect didn��t stop them but they all died. This Dark Phoenix of Gold is cunning and powerful. It��s growing stronger everyday as well. I��ve heard it��s not willing to reincarnate. It��s waiting for something��. The Xian of Water added.


    ��Is that so?�� The Xian of Fire raised his brows, ��Then the five of us can probably suppress part of its power if Xuanyuan can endure the Dark Phoenix of Gold force.��


    ��That was a long time ago. The Linglong Sect has changed its leadership several times. Who knows if they��re willing to do so now.�� The Xian of Gold said.


    ��Xuanyuan has the Body of Five Elements. If he can��t take the Dark Phoenix of Gold, no one can. The Fire of Red Lotus will be a great help against the Dark Phoenix of Gold. He might be able to do it.�� The Xian of Gold said, ��When the fight is over, we can go ask the Linglong Sect to give Xuanyuan a chance.��


    In their eyes, Xingyun was of no importance.


    On a hill in the Fighting Dragons Sect, Jiang Yitian stood quietly while observing the scenery. Behind him, Xingyun was kneeling, while wearing a set of lower rank heaven ss instruments he bought during the auction.


    ��Greetings to First Brother!��


    ��It��s been three months already?��. Jiang Yitian asked softly.


    ��That��s right. In front of everyone, I��ll cut his gut out. He dared to kill my brother so I��ll make his life painful.�� Xingyun nodded.


    ��I sympathise that you want to avenge your brother. But you should not underestimate him. He��s the Five Xians apprentice after all.�� Jiang Yitian slowly said.


    ��Please don��t worry about that. I��ll kill Xuanyuan to show them. They didn��t stop the kid from offending you and the Xian of Huawu so they should learn something too.��


    ��In these two weeks, I��ve made an emperor ss Talisman. It��s notplete yet, but it��ll still be powerful enough. Keep it close so that nothing goes wrong. After you kill Xuanyuan, you should take all his possessions and meet me here. The Five Xians would have surely given him many precious things.�� Jiang Yitian threw a talisman to Xingyun without looking at him. Xingyun could feel the power from the talisman and he was ecstatic.


    ��Thank you, First Brother. I won��t disappoint you!�� Then he flew away.


    Gazing at the open sky, Jiang Yitian seemed to have everything calcted. He sighed, ��Xuanyuan, you��re a rare genius but you stand on the wrong side and You shouldn��t have found the Book of Acquisition. A precious Technique like that can only be acquired by me. When you��re dead, I��ll bury you with this wolf skin.��


    In the inner Hall, there was a stone Stage. It��s called the Field of Life and Death. The stage was huge. Its floor is filled with dried blood that had turned ck. No one knew how many disciples lost their lives there but none was as popr as this. Almost every important inner disciple had arrived including Longyue, Chen Junchou, Fang Yuyou, Huotao, Even the Head of Inner Hall, Bu Jingsha was there. True disciples such as Fang Yun and Fung Lie also arrived.


    Xingyun stood on the stage proudly. He had been waiting there for two hours already


    Many people began to gossip, ��Is Xuanyuan afraid?��


    ��Probably, he��s only a king realm fighter so how could he possibly defeat brother Xingyun?��


    ��He��s probably trying to dy his own death.��


    ��Have you heard that he killed brother Xingzan? He inherited an umon Fire from the Xians!��


    ��Yes, I��ve heard of that! Xingzan was killed in less than a minute!��


    ��But Xingyun is much stronger. He won��t be able to defeat him.��


    Fang Yun and Fung Lie both ignored the gossips. They believed that the result was the most important thing.


    Another hour passed.


    ��Did he run away?��


    ��I thought he had some talent but that��s a joke.��


    ��Even if he��s here, he��ll be ughtered.��


    ��Is he scared? Brother Xingyun, Xuanyuan��s a genius. It��d be a loss to the Sect if he dies. Why don��t you spare his life and maybe he��ll show up then?��


    ��He killed my brother, Xingzan! I��ll have him begging to die!�� Xingyun said venomously.


    The Skysea Bird appeared far in the sky as he finished speaking. Xuanyuan stood straight on its back with his instruments all shiny and polished. He looked menacing.


    ��He��s here!�� Fang Yuyou��s worries were relieved, ��There��s no need to have such a big mouth. Don��t say something that you might regret because we��ll see how that ends.��


    Her words were like spikes towards those who gossiped. They red at her, but was unable to utter a word, since her uncle, Fang Yun was sitting next to her.


    Four of the Five Xians followed Xuanyuan and arrived. People didn��t want their sarcasticments to be heard by them so they all went quiet.


    Xuanyuan jumped on the stage and looked at Bu Jingsha, Fang Yun and Fung Lie, who looked very surprised. ��Can we start?��


    Xingyun recognized Xuanyuan��s instruments and gasped, ��How can this be? The helmet, armour and boots. Aren��t these the instruments that mysterious old man bought?��


    Fung Lie was also confused, ��That��s right, Xuanyuan. Who was that man?��


    ��That was my sister��s master. He wanted to bring me to the auction and buy me the things I liked!�� Xuanyuanughed.


    ��I see, hahaha. So the reason I got the Book of Wuji Cyclone was because of your help! Alright, don��t waste any more time, let the fight begin!�� Fung Lie alsoughed. He knew that Xuanyuan wouldn��te to the fight if he wasn��t confident.


    Xingyun was screaming in his heart, ��How can this be? He��s only a farm boy from Moonwaste City! How does he know someone so powerful? First Brother was right, I��ll kill him and take all of his possessions.��


    His greedy eyes were ring at Xuanyuan.


    ��Since brother Xuanyuan has arrived, the fight between inner disciple Xuanyuan and true disciple Xingyun, shall begin!�� Bu Jingsha, the Head of the Inner Hall announced.

 Chapter 171 – Xingyun, Dead!

    Chapter 171 �C Xingyun, Dead!


    ��Brother Xuanyuan, take your weapon out so people won��t say that I bullied you.�� Xingyun��s Starsky sword emitted a bright light that lit up the entire ce.


    ��Xingyun, killing you is like killing a dog. Why would I need a weapon?�� Xuanyuanughed. With a move of his mind, a blue and a red light appeared on each of his hands. The blue light was cold and the red was burning hot. The audience were all shocked.


    ��How can this be? Both water and fire? Normal people would��ve been killed already! Does he have a special physique?��


    ��It must be. Otherwise, why would the Five Xians take him as their disciple? But he��s too arrogant. He��s still only a King Realm Fighter. He won��t be able to defeat brother Xingyun.��


    Xingyun was furious at Xuanyuan��s remark. ��You bastard! Starsky!�� He then flicked his sword towards Xuanyuan. Suddenly, the sky was filled with stars made of Qi. Each of them were a metre wide. They could inflict seven hundred dragons of damage.


    ��Hahaha, it��s starsky. Even I won��t be able to take this. Xuanyuan��s going to die!�� A true discipleughed.


    ��Even if it��s in the Fighting Dragons Sect, there��re still many frogs in the well!�� Xuanyuan smirked. Behind him, the shadows of the Lady of the Water of Heaven and the Emperor Xian of the Royal Fire Dragon appeared. Both shadows were ten metres high. From their eyes, blue lights and fire red were shot out, creating a sea of water and fire. The tsunami of a thousand dragons of strength crushed the sky full of stars.


    The power overwhelmed many true disciples. Xingyun, who had eight hundred and fifty dragons of strength, a top grandmaster, also began to sweat with nervousness. His armour was activated at once to defend him. Without it, he��d be crushed to pieces by Xuanyuan��s attack.


    The situation turned around. There are many inner disciples who admired Xuanyuan��s talent but were silenced due to being bullied. They all have something to say when Xuanyuan was clearly the superior.


    ��Brother Xuanyuan, kill him! Xingyun is a bully! Him and his brother alwayse to threaten us for money! Brother Chen Long was killed because he didn��t have money or merit points to give him!��


    ��Who said inner disciples are weaker than true disciples? Xuanyuan is strong enough to kill Xingyun!��


    ��They are outrageous! Brother Xuanyuan, kill them!��


    Those who had enough of Xingyun��s bullying all stood up and chanted, ��Xuanyuan! Xuanyuan! Xuanyuan������


    Xingyun could never have imagined there would be so many disciples who came out against him. He was frozen by surprise when Xuanyuan struck again with unimaginable strength. He concentrated in thest minute and tried to pierce Xuanyuan with his sword. However, Xuanyuan��s armour activated automatically and protected him.


    Xuanyuan hit Xingyun��s armour with bare hands. His fists were worth a thousand dragons each.


    The Starlight dimmed, while the power of water and fire surged to the sky. Behind Xuanyuan were two shadows of a Water and Fire god. Xuanyuan��s strength exceeded everyone��s expectations.


    All those true disciples who helped Xingyun in bullying were all frightened. If the scandal of them bullying inner disciples were to be investigated, then they all had a price to pay.


    Xingyun knew he was in a bad position. His Qi was running out in a rapid pace. He never thought he would be defeated by a boy. Luckily, Jiang Yitian gave him thest resort �C the Emperor ss Talisman.


    A twisted smile appeared on his face. A talisman with the power of an Emperor Realm fighter leapt out. The next moment, Xuanyuan felt as if his armour was going to be torn apart.


    However, a Talisman also flew out from him.


    Fung Lie, who was frightened that Xuanyuan would be defeated,ughed, ��Haha, it��s the Protective Talisman!��


    Xingyun��s Talisman transformed into a yellowser and rushed towards Xuanyuan from above. The suppressive Qi suffocated all the inner disciples in the stadium. Theyid on the ground, in fear that the Qi would not harm them.


    Xuanyuan��s protective Talisman transformed into an old man. Behind him, there was a purple light. The power released from him was even more terrifying. Xingyun felt the urge to kneel in front of him. The old man flicked his fingers and nibbled off the yellow Qi.


    ��You should be proud of yourself by forcing me to use my Protective Talisman but you��ll have to give me back all the money that I spent!��


    Xuanyuan summoned his power of water and fire again and shot them straight at Xingyun, demolishing his protective armour. He was thrown dozens of metres away where he finally stopped, covered in blood. Xuanyuan didn��t stop there, he punched him in his chest and destroyed his heart veins.


    ��Spare me!�� Xingyun screamed. He had no Qi left in his body. His heart was destroyed so unless someone healed him immediately, he would definitely die soon.


    ��Anyst words?�� Xuanyuan took out his Soul Catching Bow and pointed the arrow at Xingyun��s face.


    ��Don��t kill me! Let me go. Please, let me go. I��ll be your servant for life. Please don��t kill me!�� Xingyun pleaded to Xuanyuan. He saw the shadows of a purple-clothed Emperor, a Lady Saint of Water and a Fire Dragon. Xuanyuan looked like a giant mountain that was about to crush him.


    ��Why didn��t you spare Guxing? You won��t be the only one who dies today. All of those people who are as corrupted as you are will also die!�� Xuanyuan released the bow. With a loud bang, Xingyun��s head waspletely shattered leaving only a headless body.


    ��Minister Bai, please help me calcte all the possession of Xingyun and turn them into merit points.�� Xuanyuan turned to Baizhan, the Minister of Judgment.


    Baizhan was still shocked from the fight but he still nodded.


    Then Xuanyuan looked at those who came to cheer for Xingyun and warned, ��There��s a time for punishment. Those who were bullied by Xingyun and his gang,e out. Brother Fung Lie is on the Law Enforcement team for true disciples, he��ll help you.��


    At once, an inner disciple stood out, ��All those people! They abuse their power as true disciples!��


    The dozens of true disciples he pointed out, knew they couldn��t get away with it. They knelt at once. ��It wasn��t our fault! We were threatened by brother Xingyun!��


    Fung Lie announced, ��Confiscate all their possessions then demolish their martial art skills and expel them from the Fighting Dragons Sect!��


    ��Please spare our lives! Brother Fung Lie!�� Fung Lie announced their death sentences since they won��t be able to leave the Forest of Million Beasts.


    ��Any inner disciples who were ckmailed, threatened or bullied by Xingyun and other true disciples, pleasee out and we��ll make a record. The guilty parties will be punished ordingly.�� Chen Junchou led thew enforcement of the inner hall and aided Fung Lie.


    A woman who was filled with the soft light of the moon and stars approached Xuanyuan. She looked at him and smiled, ��So this is Xuanyuan. If he joined the tournament of merits, he��d probably be the champion.��


    She was Longyue, the woman who is ranked third on the List of Merits who is also on thew enforcement team.


    Xuanyuan stared at the chaos. It will be a full scale investigation.


    Baizhan calcted everything very quickly and awarded Xuanyuan with a trillion merit points. ��You killed and publicised Xingyun and his gang��s crime. The Head of the Inner Hall awarded you with the trillion merit points.��


    ��Thank you!�� He turned to Bu Jingsha and smiled.


    ��You deserve it. But don��t becent. I��m looking forward to the fight three years from now.�� Bu Jingsha smiled encouragingly.


    Fung Lie came next to Xuanyuan and asked casually, ��I was shocked to see the Protective Talisman. Where did you get that?��


    ��You gave my old master the Talisman of Jitao Wind and he felt that the Protective Talisman was less useful so he gave it to me.�� Xuanyuan answered.


    ��Hahaha, it looks like I saved you after all.�� Fung Lie patted Xuanyuan on his shoulder, ��Very well! Xingyun was under First Brother��s supervision so it was his responsibility that Xingyun bullied other disciples. I��ll have to be a menace to him. I believe you��ll be able to defeat him three yearster!��


    Then Fung Lie left the stadium. Xuanyuan looked at Fang Yuyou and nodded. He jumped up to the Skysea Bird again. Following him was the four Xians. Fang Yuyou stared at Xuanyuan��s shrinking shadow with longing eyes.


    ��Let it go. There��s no need to long for someone who was not meant for you.�� Her uncle Fang Yun said.


    She knew the distance between herself and Xuanyuan was getting further and further away. She turned to Fang Yun and said, ��Uncle, I want to practice in the time dimension!��


    Fang Yun sighed. He brought Fang Yuyou with him and left.

 Chapter 172 – Who?

    Chapter 172 �C Who?


    ��Hahaha, that��s our disciple! Killing him in the bud.�� The Xian of Fireughed.


    ��You��re worth our effort in seeking out the Five Elements Spiritual Beings.�� The Xian of Earth also smiled. He gave Xuanyuan an elixir filled with an earthly aura, ��This elixir can aid the refinement of your spleen to build up your foundation.��


    ��Take the elixir for your lungs as well. Your Master Wood also has an elixir for refining your liver. We��re going to the Linglong Sect to ask them for a chance to control the Dark Phoenix of Gold. Are you confident enough to do that? You better give up if you��re frightened because controlling the Water of Heaven and Fire of Red Lotus is already a great achievement.�� The Xian of Gold said sternly. The air he gave out was sharp, like a well-sharpened sword.


    ��Of course I��m confident!�� Xuanyuan said heavily. He took the elixirs and thanked them. Like the person who made it, the elixir of gold felt like it could cut his skin when it fell onto his hand.


    ��Good, then we��ll go back to the mountain first. Your Master Wood will be there. We��ll go to the Linglong Sect afterwards. It won��t be easy to convince them to let us in��.��


    They all jumped onto Xuanyuan��s Skysea Bird and flew to the Five Elements Mountain.


    When they were back on the mountain, they heard the excited voice of the Xian of Wood.


    ��It��s so great to have Mochou here. It barely took her any time to find a Seven leaves Lingzhi nt!�� They appeared with the blink of an eye.


    ��There��s not enough time to y! It��s just a Lingzhi. There are so many interesting things in there!�� Mochou pouted.


    ��We��ll go to other ces next time!�� The Xian of Wood indulged her.


    ��You promised!�� Mochou smiled. There wasn��t enough time to look around.


    ��Of course. Now we need to do important things so you should stay with Xuanyuan.�� The Xian of Wood looked at Xuanyuan, ��Have you made up your mind? It��ll be dangerous!��


    ��Yes.�� Xuanyuan nodded heavily. ��I won��t ever do anything I��m uncertain of.��


    ��Good. Since you��re sure then the five of us should not hesitate too. Take this elixir as well. This is good for your liver.��


    ��The five of us will go to the Linglong Sect first. The two of you cane along afterwards. Take your time to practice.�� The Xian of Water said.


    ��Please be careful, masters. If the Linglong Sect refuses, then we��ll go and find another ce. There are other fighting gold, after all.�� Xuanyuan bowed to them.


    ��Well said. We��ll be off now so be careful.�� The Xian of Fire smiled. In a second, the five of them were gone.


    ��Those five masters of yours are quite easy going. Not bad.�� Greed suddenly said.


    ��Of course. What do you think? Can I conquer the Dark Phoenix of Gold? It��s ranked sixteenth on the List.�� Xuanyuan was curious.


    ��It won��t be easy. When the Devouring Emperor was still alive, the phoenix once killed an Emperor ss fighter. I��m afraid not even Xians can tackle it. Defeating it is not the difficult part. The most difficult would be to tame it.�� Greed said in a serious tone. Xuanyuan now realized how dangerous it was. ��Why don��t you go to the Yin n and ask for her Divine Gold. If I can cure her father��s illness then she��ll be happy to give you that.��


    ��Go to hell. I won��t take advantage of people. Even if we help her father, I won��t ask for anything of hers.�� Xuanyuan rolled his eyes.


    ��Alright. Let��s talk about something serious. You should feed the wood more wooden Qi. Perhaps it��ll turn into something interesting.��


    ��Right! Even though the wooden Qi in this mountain is still dense but I better not take away masters Qi. We should go to the Forest of Million Beasts!�� Xuanyuan was also eager to learn more about the wood. He jumped on the Skysea Bird and Mochou followed suit.


    The bird was quick. It took them a few minutes to reach the forest. It was covered with greenery. The wooden Qi was not as thick as in the Bamboo forest, but still abundant. Xuanyuan sat on the bird with the wood in his hand. He nurtured it with the Water of Heaven. The wood shook again, absorbing the wooden Qi in an extremely fast pace.


    It��s only been fifteen minutes yet the woond of a dozen mile radius beneath him turned yellow and wilted. These were wood with hundreds of years of history. They couldn��t withstand the deprivation of Qi.


    ��I think we should go to other ces.�� Mochou said. Xuanyuan immediately ordered the Skysea Bird to another direction.


    He stayed in the forest for seven days. There were many beasts in the forest drooling after him. But they didn��t dare to get any closer since he had the power of the Token of Fighting Dragons protecting him. These beasts were all controlled by the Fighting Dragons Sect to act as the first protective line in case enemies attacked.


    Seven dayster, the area of wilted forest was about ten thousand square miles wide. However, other than a faint green light, the wood didn��t have much difference.


    Xuanyuan was not in a hurry though, since the Five Xian reassured him to take his time. He stayed for another seven days. The wood absorbed Qi more and more rapidly. Finally, after it damaged thirty thousand square miles ofnd, the wood transformed again with outeryer shattering. The colour became an even lighter shade of green. Only the size of a human head left.


    Xuanyuan couldn��t believe it. The Water of Heaven has the capability of nurturing a nt in a few days which would normally take hundreds of years to grow. This had almost taken him a month. The amount of Qi it absorbed was unbelievable, that it was enough for Xuanyuan to fully refine his liver for a few rounds. And yet, the transformation of the wood was still unfinished. Not only Xuanyuan, Mochou also felt uninspired. But she didn��t show her annoyance. She needed to endure boredom all the time when she was living with Su Mei.


    ��Well, we can��t spend so much time here. We should go to the Linglong Sect.�� Xuanyuan sighed and put the wood back in his ring.


    Suddenly a sharp force struck straight at them. Xuanyuan reacted instinctively and covered Mochou. His armour protected him. Apart from being thrown away for a few metres, he wasn��t harmed. The Skysea Bird was not so lucky. It was torn into pieces. Blood and feathers scattered everywhere. Mochou��s tears streamed down at once.


    ��Big bird is dead!��


    Xuanyuan stood in front of Mochou and warned in a deep voice, ��Who is it? Get out!��

 Chapter 173 – Pursuit from the Heavenly Dragon Guards

    Chapter 173 �C Pursuit from the Heavenly Dragon Guards


    Xuanyuan pretended to be angry and spat out a big gulp of blood. He stood in front of Mochou, to prevent her from getting hurt, forgetting that she was in fact much more powerful than he was.


    A pervertedughter came closer. Many men in white robes approached them. On the robes, he could see faint marks of dragon scales. Xuanyuan immediately knew who they were. The Heavenly Dragon Guards from the Yin n. He activated his Helmet of Rainy Wood and infused the Water of Heaven into it. A moist fog spread to hundreds of metres away.


    The man in the front was surrounded by a cold and murderous aura. He was, undoubtedly, an Imperial Realm fighter. He smirked arrogantly.


    Xuanyuan red at them. There were three Imperial Realm and fifteen top grandmaster Realm fighters. If they formed a formation against them, both Xuanyuan and Mochou would be killed.


    ��How brave. This is very close to the Fighting Dragons Sect. There��s one thing I don��t understand. How did you find me?�� Xuanyuan kept the Helmet activated, pretending to heal himself.


    ��Are you stalling? Never mind, you can do that. We��ll maim you and bring you back to the Yin n so the young master can decide on what to do with you. You��re quite impressive, to have survived my attack.�� One of them said, ��As for how we found you. The Pearl of Heavenly Fighters you are carrying was a gift from the young master to his sister. He infused a drop of his own blood in it. No matter how hard you try to conceal its Qi, we��ll always be able to find you.��


    ��I see. But I��ll keep the pearl with me. This is my master��s gift to me. I��ll never let go of it. I wonder how many people the Yin n will send after you all die!�� Xuanyuanughed. Behind him, two shadows of the Lady Saint of Water and the Royal Dragon appeared.


    ��It��s poisoned!�� The fifteen top grandmasters all screamed at the same time. They fell from the sky one after the other. Even the three Imperial Realm fighters felt a slight urge to nauseate.


    The Water of Heaven transformed the fog created by his helmet from healing to poisoning his enemies. When those guards were screaming, Xuanyuan grabbed his Soul Catching Bow and pulled it to the full. A burning arrow pierced through one of the grandmasters and he was burnt to ashes at once.


    ��This is strange! We��ll turn!�� The three Imperial Realm fighters felt the danger. A light surged out from their body to the sky and they turned into three hundred metres long dragons and evaded another arrow from Xuanyuan.


    ��What is this?�� Xuanyuan couldn��t believe his eyes.


    ��Once a person reaches the Imperial Realm, he can transform the body��s shape. They all refined the elixirs of flood dragons in them and turned to dragons. The flood dragons are immune to poison. You should run first.�� Greed exined. After their shape shifted, each of them had at least three thousand dragons of strength. Back in the day, Fang Yun had the ability to injure Xingyun with just a shot from his eyes. This was the difference between the Imperial and grandmaster Realms! Xuanyuan knew he wouldn��t be able to defeat them, so he leapt away with Mochou by activating his boots.


    ��Xuanyuan, they killed the big bird!�� Mochou was crying.


    ��It��s not so easy to run!�� The dragons roared and chased after them.


    ��If you want your men to be killed by poison, then chase after me!�� Xuanyaunughed. The dragons froze as he uttered those words. They turned back into their human forms andnded on the ground to save their subordinates.


    An opportunity presented itself. Xuanyuan aimed his bow again at one of the imperial fighters. This time, he put in even more power from the Fire of Red Lotus.


    The arrow cut through the air. The targeted fighter smirked and raised his hand to stop the arrow. However, the moment the arrow and his hand shed, he was visibly horrified. The Fire of Red Lotus plunged inside of him, causing him to cough blood.


    ��Fighting Fire?��


    ��It��s a lesson to you. If you chase after me, I��ll burn your soul.�� Xuanyuanughed. Him and Mochou ran towards the Blue Sea. He wanted to cross the sea so even if they followed him, he��d have much more of an advantage above the Blue Sea.


    ��It��s only been a few months and he acquired a kind of Fighting Fire. Looks like the rumours were true �C He became the disciple of the Xians of Five Elements. It seems the water turned to poison because of a Fighting Water. Next time, bring some antidotes and be more alert!�� One of the imperial fighter said dangerously.


    Only six of the grandmasters survived. A King Realm Fighter killed nine of their best men. It��s an unbearable insult. One of the Imperial Realm Fighter was gravely injured. They could only pursue Xuanyuan after he��s healed. With the loss of nine lives, their attack formation would be much weaker, but they estimated that it��d still be enough to kill the boy.


    ��Next time, we��ll immediately get into the formation. Don��t let him run!��


    Xuanyuan was ignorant of their fury. He brought Mochou, who was still crying, to the edge of the Blue Sea.


    ��Xuanyuan, the big bird is dead!��


    Xuanyuan knew Mochou was kind in her heart. He sighed. Perhaps he��s had too many battles as he was quite unmoved by the bird��s death.


    ��Mochou, don��t be upset. The bird went to see Aunt Mei. You only need to put the memories of them in your heart and you��ll see them again one day.�� Xuanyuan tried tofort her.


    ��Really?�� Mochou was not convinced.


    ��Really. Don��t you believe me?�� Xuanyuan smiled bitterly.


    ��I believe you!�� She put her grief aside very quickly, ��I hope the big bird can get to know Aunt Mie so that Aunt Mei won��t feel so lonely.��


    Xuanyuan was touched by Mochou again.


    ��Boy, I think there��s a way to fully transform that piece of wood.�� Greed waspletely unmoved by the death of a bird. It had seen too much death. Regaining power was its main concern.


    ��How?�� Xuanyuan was intrigued.


    ��There��s also a forest under the sea. The wooden Qi is even more dense than onnd. You��re protected by the Water of Heaven, nothing will dare to attack you.��


    Xuanyuan suddenly remembered all kinds of corals and sea creatures being auctioned the other day. He knew they were all worth lots of money.


    ��Thanks for reminding me! We should earn some money first!�� Xuanyuan said. Behind him, the Lady Saint of Water appeared. Mochou and Xuanyuan were covered by a blue light, ��Mochou, let��s go into the water and have some fun!��

 Chapter 174 – The Wood Transformed

    Chapter 174 �C The Wood Transformed


    With the protection from the Lady Saint of the Water of Heaven, Xuanyuan and Mochou sunk into the Blue Sea. Underneath the water, they could still breathe and talk unaffected by the water pressure. They were protected against any sea beasts. They sunk deeper and deeper.


    One Thousand metres.


    Three Thousand Metres.


    Six Thousand Metres.


    Thirty Thousand Metres.


    ��Xuanyuan! Look at that fish. It��s mouth is so pointy!��


    ��Look! That fish is round like a sun! And that! It��s shiny!��


    The water was full of pure Qi after the thirty thousand metres depth. There were many coral reefs growing and many precious items. Xuanyuan stared at them hungrily and told Greed, ��Go take all these things, quick! These are worth so much money. Rock of Ice, Grass of Water Spirit, Flower of the Moonsea��.��


    ��I know, I know!�� Greed alsoughed. The dagger shook then ck threads spread out to all directions, devouring all kinds of precious things into Xuanyuan��s ring. Xuanyuan was smiling from ear to ear.


    Fifty Thousand Metres.


    Seventy Thousand Metres.


    Ny Thousand Metres.


    Xuanyuan saw arge dark green forest. The underwater forest had such dense wooden Qi, dancing around with the light watery Qi. Xuanyuan came with the Water of Heaven, he seemed to be weed by the forest.


    ��Mochou, here has a lot of wooden Qi. You should absorb as much as you can and enter the Imperial Realm as soon as possible.��


    ��I will! I can only help you with more power. I can��t be your burden!�� Mochou nodded heavily. Xuanyuan rolled his eyes. This girl must have been brainwashed by Greed.


    Theynded on the seabed surrounded by the forest. There were a lot of sea weeds on the ground, which were full of tiny saw-teeth on them. If Imperial Realm Fighters were trapped in this ce, they��d be caught by the weeds and be cut into pieces. There were many creatures remainsying around as proof. However, the Water of Heaven clearly scared the weeds and they receded to their side. Not only did the creatures but the nts, weeds and corals emitted a sense of submission as if they met their king.


    Sensing the incredibly dense wooden Qi, Xuanyuan took out his wooden elixir for the liver and swallowed it. He decided to practice here. Mochou sat next to him and began her practice.


    He took out the wood and put it in front of him. The power of the Water of Heaven covered the wood and excited it. The nts around them released the wooden Qi they nurtured for years and gifted it to the wood. Xuanyuan and Mochou, who sat next to the wood, benefitted from it as well.


    The speed he absorbed Qi was terrifyingly fast. He could feel his liver being refined every second. With the help from the elixir and the abundant amount of wooden Qi, the seabed shone green, filling up the darkness.


    Liver governed his tendons and eyes. Before his practice here, he could only see if there were creatures that emitted light if they were around. He could now see a few miles in the deep sea without the help of inner force. His power was also surging.


    Nine hundred and thirty dragons!


    Nine hundred and eighty dragons!


    One thousand and fifty dragons!


    The moment Xuanyuan fully refined his liver, his strength reached one thousand and fifty dragons! His tendons became extremely flexible and tough. Even if someone tried to cut them with an upper rank earth instrument, they wouldn��t be able to.


    Time passes quickly. Hovering above the Blue Sea were the remaining nine Heavenly Dragon Guards.


    ��He��s in the Blue Sea.��


    ��He thought he can hide his aura in the sea?��


    ��What should we do?��


    ��Nothing can threaten us in the sea when we turn into Flood Dragons. He��s going to die!��


    ��The six of you, stay here and set up the Killing Formation of Six Dragons!��


    Three dragons appeared in the air. Each of them was a hundred metres long with sharp teeth and ws. When they dove into the sea, the water sshed to a hundred metres.


    ��The boy is not going to escape. The sea is the natural habitat of Flood Dragons!��


    ��Our three leaders powers are not to be underestimated. Xuanyuan only knows how to use dirty methods. He won��t be able to withstand the absolute power.��


    After a day, three dragons escaped the sea, full of wounds everywhere.


    ��Damn it. There��re too many beasts!��


    ��How can the boy survive? Maybe he��s dead?��


    ��Possible. The Pearl hasn��t moved. Maybe he threw the Pearl here and ran away?��


    ��We��ll have to stay here and heal our wounds. We��ll wait until the boyes out. I don��t believe he��d ditch the Pearl!��


    The dragons went into the deep sea like they were invincible, but were attacked by innumerable sea beasts immediately. They were unable to go deeper than forty thousand metres.


    Ten dayster, another shadow appeared behind Xuanyuan. It was a man full of muscles. His eyes were bright green like the wooden kind. It was the Woond King, a shadow concentrated by his practice of the Green Wood Technique.


    Xuanyuan blinked his eyshes opened. He could see ten miles away in the deep sea. Around him, the trees and nts that were once deep green in colour, were now rotting and wilting.


    Xuanyuan looked at Mochou. Her aura was that of an Imperial Realm Fighter. All the sea creatures red at her hungrily, but they were afraid to approach because of the Water of Heaven.


    ��The girl has entered the Imperial Realm so fast! It��s only been a few months, she improved from an ordinary person to an Imperial Realm Fighter. This is the first time I have witnessed the growth of the Body of a Thousand Spirits. Three thousand six hundred dragons! But what a shame, she��s too soft to kill for you.�� Greed chuckled, leaving Xuanyuan to roll his eyes. At this point, the wood next to him transformed again.


    A green light shone from the surface of the wood. Cracks appeared on every corner of the wood, turning into unique dragon markings.


    ��Hahaha finally! The wood will transform for thest time! Hmm, what is this? This aura? The Mark to Tame Dragons? Is this�� is this???�� Greed screamed.

 Chapter 175 – Dragon Taming Wood

    Chapter 175 �C Dragon Taming Wood


    ��This! This is the Dragon Taming Wood! Number fifteen on the List of Fighting Wood!�� Greed��s voice was shaking. ��What luck! This has the Dragon Taming Wood hidden inside!��


    Xuanyuan was both surprised and excited. He would never have anticipated that.


    ��This is indeed a divine wood. The wood that was covering the Dragon Taming Wood is the King of All Woods! It��s a part of the Construction!�� Greed was mumbling.


    ��The Construction?��


    ��That��s right. The Construction. It��s an ancient legend. The Construction was the King of All Wood. The one that dominated all fighting wood and the one that nurtured all woods. This should be the fragment of the Construction. And inside dwelled the Dragon Taming Wood. Yes! This must be it. There��s a dragon taming wood grain.�� Greed kept on mumbling. ��A long time ago, there was a race called the Dragon yers. All their weapons were made of wood that can inflict life threatening damage against the dragons. This mysterious kind of wood became one of the fighting wood �C Dragon Taming Wood. For reasons that nobody knows, the Dragon yers went extinct. The Dragon Taming Wood disappeared too. Everything about the Dragon yers were gone. And you found it! Quick! Refine it into your liver!��


    The Dragon Taming Wood was only the size of a fist. It was tempted by Mochou. To which, Mochou snorted, ��Don��t even think you can upy my body. If not for us, you wouldn��t have been able to get out!��


    The Wood jumped. It turned to the shadow of the Lady Saint of Water behind Xuanyuan. Since Water nurtured Wood, it didn��t seem to be hostile to Xuanyuan.


    ��It won��t hurt you. It was d that you��ve nurtured it.�� Greed said, ��Quick, refine it into your liver!��


    Xuanyuan raised his hands and recited the Book of Green Wood. As if it was summoned, the Dragon Taming Wood sunk into Xuanyuan��s liver like a child returning to his mother��s calling. Behind him, the shadow of Woond King transformed. On his clothes, dragon taming markings appeared. It became the king of the dragons as well as the woods. His liver waspletely refined. His power surged yet again.


    One thousand eighty dragons!


    One thousand one hundred and forty dragons!


    One thousand two hundred dragons!


    One thousand two hundred and sixty dragons!


    Xuanyuan could see the dragon taming markings appearing on his skin. He now possessed the power to suppress dragons!


    ��Haha, how fortunate! There are a few little dragons waiting for you on the shore. You can test your newly found power on them!�� Greed encouraged.


    ��They have three thousand dragons of strength when they transform into dragons. Even if I have the Dragon Taming Wood, I still won��t be able to defeat them.�� Xuanyuan didn��t forget his own strength and became arrogant.


    ��How stupid are you? You��re with Mochou. She won��t kill for you, but she��s a very good shield. She already has three thousand six hundred dragons of strength!�� Greed said.


    ��Go to hell. I won��t treat her as a shield. Why don��t you be my shield?�� Xuanyuan said vehemently, ��I have an idea. I still have the Soul Catching Bow!��


    He turned to Mochou, ��Mochou, it��s time to go. There��re people who still want to bully us. Let��s see how I teach them a lesson!��


    ��Yes! We��ll teach them a lesson!�� Mochou said happily. Blue light covered them once again and they swam upwards quickly.


    ��Looks like the boy is dead already.�� one of the guards chuckled.


    ��Or he threw the Pearl into the sea.�� another grandmaster said coldly. ��Our three leaders are still healing. They��re quite badly hurt.��


    ��Should we still stay here?��


    ��Of course! We have an order! Do you want to defy the order?��


    ��But it��s such a waste of time.��


    The six grandmasters were chatting, unknowing of what happened under the water.


    Xuanyuan and Mochou kept on floating and stopped only when they reached near the surface. He looked at the sky through the water. Six grandmasters made a formation. The three Imperial Realm Fighters were resting on a lone ind ten miles away. They seemed to be tending to their wounds.


    ��Since you��re here, you��ll never be able to go back.�� Xuanyuan thought viciously. He took out the Soul Catching Bow. Behind him were the Lady Saint of Water and the Woond Dragon King. Their forces became an arrow, concentrating the power of water and wood. It was also full of poison against the dragon race. He released his fingers. An arrow of Qi was shot and sliced through the water aimed at one of the guards.


    Even though the armour protected him immediately, it was unable to withstand the full power of the arrow. The armour and the man himself was blown into pieces of flesh.


    ��Who is it?�� One of them screamed.


    Another three arrows were flying towards them resulting in three men down.


    ��What��s going on? This aura. My blood and veins are trembling. It��s like we��ve met our arch enemy! What can control our dragon blood?�� a grandmaster said while trembling.


    ��Run!�� they turned away, attempting to fly out of the sea. However, Xuanyuan shot out another two arrows and the grandmasters were shattered.


    All the Heavenly Dragon Guards were the descendants of dragons, which could be tamed by the power of the Dragon Taming Wood. The arrow was like an attack from an Imperial Realm Fighter with three thousand dragons of strength. They couldn��t have survived that. Despite their dragon��s blood and the status of being grandmasters, they only had seven hundred dragons of strength hence they didn��t stand a chance.


    Ten miles away, the three Imperial Realm Fighters were shocked to see the ughter.


    ��I can feel my blood trembling. Who��s that?��


    ��I feel like I��m suffocating.��


    ��They were all killed! We should go check. Even though the power is terrifying, but we��re much more powerful than them.��


    They transformed into Flood Dragons and soared to the sky towards Xuanyuan. Xuanyuan jumped with anticipation.


    ��The real enemies are here. I��ll see how it goes down!�� he was prepared to fight the dragons!

 Chapter 176 – Battle of the Blue Sea

    Chapter 176 �C Battle of the Blue Sea


    Xuanyuan sunk extremely fast into the water. Ten thousand meters, twenty thousand meters, thirty thousand meters���� The three dragons followed closely behind. They were shocked to see how much Xuanyuan had improved.


    ��It��s the aura of the Pearl. It��s the boy. How can this be?��


    When they were thirty thousand metres deep in the water, Xuanyuan turned around to face the dragons. The shadows of the God of Water and Wood appeared again �C the Lady Saint of Water and the Woond Dragon King.


    ��It��s you. You��re still alive!��


    ��I won��t die before you.�� Xuanyuan smiled darkly. He told Mochou, who was next to him staring at the dragons frighteningly, ��Go to the side. I��ll handle them.��


    ��Be careful, Xuanyuan.��


    ��Hahaha, you won��t be able to get away again!�� One of the dragonsughed. A giant force was summoned, ��Dragon��s wave!��


    A Qi as sharp as knife covered the dragon��s body. The horns, scales and ws all became incredibly sharp. It could almost cut through anything. It swam swiftly towards Xuanyuan, crushing him with great force. However, the Water of Heaven diverted the force softly.


    Xuanyuan raised his eyebrows. The Woond Dragon King was covered with the Dragon Taming markings and suddenly a giant stick appeared in his hand. He struck the Flood Dragon with full force.


    The markings on the stick activated and shone brightly. When the light hit the dragon, the dragon screamed in pain. Blood dripped everywhere. The scale that was hit by the stick became rotten. The bones were crushed. The force radiated from the strike did not touch Xuanyuan at all, but was diverted by the Water of Heaven again. Realizing this, Xuanyuan made a mental note and covered the hundreds of metres of sea around him with the Water of Heaven.


    ��What is this? Why is my blood trembling?�� One of the dragon screamed.


    ��That marking. What is that?��


    ��Damn it. We��ll kill him. Killing Formation of Three Imperials!�� the three of them screamed. A formation was created. However, they suddenly felt the poison in them that made them disoriented.


    ��It��s that feeling again! Poison!��


    ��He didn��t even activate his helmet. Where did the poisone from?��


    At this point, Xuanyuan smirked. He raised his Soul Catching Bow and Arrow and infused the power of wood and Water Qi in it. He aimed straight at the dragon that got hurt before.


    ��Go to hell!��


    The arrow was shot out! In an instant, a big hole appeared in the dragon. It was fatally injured!


    ��Let��s go. This is crazy!�� They were petrified. But the shadow of the Lady Saint of Water became brighter and brighter. The water was more and more poisonous. The Blue Sea used to be famous for its poisonous water. The poison was caused by the Water of Heaven deep in the sea. Now the Water of Heaven concentrated its poison in this hundreds of metres of barrier so it was fatal.


    Xuanyuan used his mind to control the arrow, returning it to his hand. He concentrated on the water and wooden Qi again, scaring the remaining two dragons witless.


    ��How can this be? He��s only a King Realm Fighter. How is he able to chase us? It��s that force again!��


    Xuanyuan pulled his bow. Numerous mysterious markings appeared on the bow and arrows. He smiled and released his fingers. Another dragon was killed. A creepy force rushed into the dragon��s mind. He felt as if his soul was being torn apart. He lost his consciousness. Life was slipping away. The dragon no longer had strength. It sunk deeper and deeper into the sea and became the feast that the sea creatures enjoyed. Xuanyuan didn��t pay much attention to this as he went to pursue thest dragon.


    ��I��m not going to kill him. Without the Skysea Bird, I��ll need another ride. This dragon looks quite cool so I��ll tame it!��


    The dragon slowed down because of the poison. Xuanyuan took the chance and pulled out his dagger. ck light from the dagger wrapped around the dragon��s head. Only a moment after and the eyes of the dragon lost its light. It said obediently, ��Master.��


    Greed devoured his memories and became the master in the dragon��s mind.


    There was no need for poison so he controlled the Water of Heaven and in a while, the dragon was energetic again.


    The power of the Water of Heaven exceeded Xuanyuan��s imagination. The Dragon Taming Wood was full of surprises as well with its control over the dragons. With the help of these two fighting elements, it was extremely easy to defeat three dragons of the Imperial Realm level!


    ��Mochou,e here!�� Xuanyuan sat on the giant dragon and waved at the girl. She widened her eyes.


    ��So cool! Is this big dragon going to bully us?��


    ��No. It won��t. He��ll bring you to wherever you want!��


    ��Is that so?�� Mochou asked the dragon.


    ��Yes,dy.��


    ��What��s your name, dragon?�� Mochou asked delightfully.


    ��My name is Youxue.��


    ��What a strange name! You can��t bully people anymore! You have to be nice!��


    ��I understand,dy.�� Mochou nodded her head contently and sat on the dragon.


    ��How is it? Can you find anything about master Zhenluo in his memory?�� Xuanyuan asked Greed in his mind.


    ��Well, Yin Zhenluo is pretty impressive. She did have a fall out with her brother because of you. However, he doesn��t have any memories about the Yin n. The Heavenly Dragon Guards are only responsible for guarding, killing and battling. If the young master of the Yin n was not so angry then they wouldn��t have even known about the fall out. However, they are cautious about an assassin team controlled by Yin Zhenluo.�� Greed said slowly.


    ��Assassin team?�� Xuanyuan frowned.


    ��They are called the Dark Dragon. And that��s all he knows. It��s a team directly controlled by Yin Zhenluo that��s responsible for intelligence gathering, assassinations and undercover work. No one knows how many of them there are and no one knows who they are.��


    ��These Heavenly Dragon Guards should know how to contact master Zhenluo��s brother, right?�� Xuanyuan asked.


    ��Indeed. Go out of the water. You��ve been annoyed by this young master for a long time. I want to see if he��s as strong as he seems to be.��


    ��Yes. We should talk to him. He keeps sending people to kill me. I��ll have him pay for it one day.�� Xuanyuan narrowed his eyes dangerously.


    After a while, the dragon with Xuanyuan and Mochou on its backnded on an ind. Youxue transformed back to his human form and took out a ck mirror from his ring. He gestured a mudra into the mirror then a light shone��


    A terrifying Qi spread to all directions��.

 Chapter 177 – The Nightmare Swarm

    Chapter 177 �C The Nightmare Swarm


    Inside the ck mirror, the shadow of a man appeared.


    ��Youxue, have you caught him?��


    ��Master, this is the young master of the Yin family.�� Youxue knelt in front of Xuanyuan.


    The shadow shook. The man pondered for a while thenughed, ��Xuanyuan, how surprising! You killed them all and took control of Youxue. I underestimated you!��


    ��It��s disappointing, isn��t it?�� Xuanyuan smiled. He��s not afraid of this mysterious young master since he��s miles away. ��You should send someone more capable since those useless scums are worthless. I was right when I didn��t go to your family with Wu Ming.��


    ��Wu Ming told me that your physique will make you worthless for martial arts. But it only took you half a year to enter the King Realm. I was wrong about you. What do you want to tell me today?�� The face of the young master of the Yin family was hidden in the dark. Only his arrogant voice could be heard.


    ��I know you despise me. And that��s fine. I��m capable of this partly because of your sister. She��s my master after all.�� Xuanyuan sat down casually, ��However, my master and the Yin family are twopletely different things so don��t think that I owe your family anything. Your Heavenly Dragon Technique was nothing but rubbish. Don��t you dare chase after me because of it.��


    The dark shadow didn��t open his mouth, so Xuanyuan continued.


    ��I know you care for her very much. That��s why you gave her the Pearl. You can��t stand the fact that she gave your gift to another man, right? She also gave me the Dragon Scale Armour. It was once yours, wasn��t it?��


    ��Interesting. How interesting. You��re very observant. Is that all?�� The man chuckled.


    ��I know not only in the Pearl but you left marks in the Dragon Scale Armour too, right? You want to know where she is at any time. Even though she��s only two years older than me, she��s not a child anymore. You don��t have to protect her like she��s a toddler. She gave the Pearl and Armour to me, partly because she��s kind to me and partly because she wanted to get rid of your surveince. Do you care for her because you love her as a brother? Or are you treating her as trading goods because of her special physique?�� Xuanyuan��s voice was full of contempt. He didn��t believe that Yin Zhenluo��s brother cared for her out of pure love.


    ��You��re trying to provoke me but you��re right. The Technique she taught you is the outer Technique of the Yin Family. Even if you learnt that, we won��t be affected. I believe you like my sister, right? Don��t you think that��s ridiculous? Do you think that you can protect her like I do? You can��t even protect yourself!��


    ��That��s not fair. Xuanyuan protects me all the time. He wouldn��t let me get hurt! He doesn��t like to have the people he likes getting hurt!�� Mochou put her hands around his waist and said.


    ��You stupid girl. What do you know?�� The dark shadow smirked.


    ��I know you are a bad person!�� Mochou pouted andined.


    ��Even Mochou knows you��re a bad person. Do you really think everything will be fine if master marries into the Hai family? How ignorant!�� Xuanyuan smiled, ��You want to catch me alive so you can threaten master. I��ll tell you now that unless youe here yourself and risk your own life, you��ll never be able to catch me. I��ll keep the Pearl and the Armour. Send all the people you can. I��ll never let master Zhenluo marry into the Hai family but if that happens, I��ll make the entire Eastern Dynasty a living hell!��


    Xuanyuanughed. He waved his hand, hitting the mirror with his Qi, shattering it. Youxue retrieved the mirror and turned into a dragon again.


    Xuanyuan and Mochou jumped onto the dragon, ��Go to the LingLong Sect!��


    Suddenly, a bird churned from afar. A gentle voice called them.


    ��Young master Xuanyuan, wait.�� Xuanyuan turned his head and saw a seven-coloured spiritual bird. On top of the bird stood Bai!


    ��Bai, why are you here?��


    ��Why can��t I be here?�� Bai smiled.


    ��What I meant was, how do you know I��m here? Are you going somewhere? Or is this a coincidence?�� Xuanyuan smiled nervously.


    ��I came looking for you!�� Bai rolled her eyes, ��I put a miles incense on you to track your whereabouts but the scent of the incense disappeared so I guess you must have been inside the Blue Sea and I kept hovering around to look for you. Where have you been? Tell me!��


    ��Not much happened. I was being chased by a few Heavenly Dragon Guards from the Yin family���� Xuanyuan shrugged. He exined what happened in brief and hid the fact about the Dragon Taming Wood. ��Why are you looking for me? Did someone trouble you? I��ll let the person learn a lesson or two.��


    ��I��m happy with your intentions.�� Bai smiled sweetly. But her voice was serious. ��You asked me to look for the Spiritual Beings of Five Elements so I once asked my father about it and he used to say that there��s a very likely ce to have Fighting Earth.


    Xuanyuan was astonished to hear that. He thought to himself, ��This is quick. I now have the Dragon Taming Wood. Since Wood controls Earth, it��d be much easier to take over a Fighting Earth. If I can acquire the Fighting Earth, I��ll have more confidence in controlling the Dark Phoenix of Gold.��


    ��Haha, boy, not bad. The girl must be very certain about the Fighting Earth. Otherwise, she wouldn��t havee here to tell you. Look at all the instruments she��s carrying, she��s going with you.�� Greedughed, ��The spleen governs one��s flesh. If you can control the Fighting Earth, your body will be much stronger. It��d make the trip for the Dark Phoenix of Gold much easier.��


    ��Bai, where��s the Fighting Earth?�� Xuanyuan agreed with Greed. The Five Xians had told him not to rush hence there��s no reason why he shouldn��t go retrieve another Fighting Element.


    ��In the Nightmare Swarm of the Eastern Dynasty.�� Bai frowned. She knew that Xuanyuan and the Yin n of the Eastern Dynasty were not on good terms. The Swarm itself would be very dangerous yet he wanted to stir even more people��s nerves. ��But don��t worry. I��ve prepared everything. Nothing dangerous wille your way.��


    ��Bai, do I look like the kind of person who would be afraid? I��m already grateful for your information but I won��t let you risk your life for me.�� Xuanyuan said. He didn��t want Bai toe so she can protect him.


    ��I want to see the Fighting Earth as well. You��ll let me go with you, right?�� She showed her puppy eyes.


    ��Of course. But if there��s anything dangerous, you don��t have to save me, you should run at once. Do you understand?�� Xuanyuan said sternly.


    ��Alright, alright. I don��t have to be afraid of anything when I��m with you. You think so too right, Mochou?�� Bai giggled.


    ��That��s right! Xuanyuan will protect us!�� Mochou was very confident.


    ��Well, if you say so�� Let��s go to the Eastern Dynasty, the Nightmare Swarm. It��s on the border of the Dynasty, right?�� Xuanyuan shrugged.


    ��Yes! It��s very dangerous.�� Bai��s face darkened.


    ��Then please tell me what��s so dangerous about the Swarm. I��ll think of something to protect us����

 Chapter 178 – Unwanted Attention

    Chapter 178 �C Unwanted Attention


    Bai was bantering light-heartedly on her seven-coloured bird. ording to Bai, the bird was the descendant of the seven-coloured phoenix, with the magical power of a top Grandmaster Realm Fighter.


    On their way to the Nightmare Swarm, Bai exined to him all that she knew about the ce. A long time ago, there was a powerful Nightmare Ghost living in the Swarm. To safeguard people��s lives, the Swarm became a forbidden ce. Legend has it that the Nightmare Ghost was from the Land of the West. A high monk from the west chased after it, the monk became the honoured Vajrapani and controlled the seventeenth Fighting Earth, Vajrapani Earth. The battle between the Vajrapani and the Ghost resulted in the death of Vajrapani and The Ghost disappeared. Over the years, many people went into the Swarm to look for the Fighting Earth but none came back. Even the Grand Leaders of the Linglong Sect, Fighting Dragons Sect and Emperor of the Eastern Dynasty disappeared in there. Even if they managed toe back, they would lose their minds. The Nightmare Swarm was the second most terrifying ce in the Eastern Dynasty.


    ��Indeed, the Nightmare Swarm has existed for a very long time. When the Ghost was at the top of its fame, the Devouring Emperor was only a child. The Temple of Sukh��vat�� is the most powerful entity in the West. The Vajrapani was one of the ten kings of the Temple. When the Devouring Emperor was still alive, he was already very famous.�� Greed said quietly, ��What the girl told you was right. The Vajrapani Earth might still be inside the Swarm. The Emperor thought so, at least.��


    ��I��ve never been to the Swarm. Despite the danger, I think it��s worth the risk as long as there might be the Fighting Earth.�� Bai said, determined.


    ��Indeed. A few days ago, I tamed the Fighting Wood. Looks like I��ve got more help.�� Xuanyuan smiled.


    ��What? In just a month? Where did you find the Fighting Wood?�� Bai was shocked, although she knew Xuanyuan must be telling the truth.


    ��Well, it was thanks to Taibai, actually. Remember the wood from the auction? It lookedpletely useless but when I nurtured it with the Water of Heaven��.�� Xuanyuan exined the happenings. ��So, regret selling the wood to me?��


    ��Not really. It��s just unbelievable. It takes great fortune to find these spiritual beings. The Dragon Taming Wood�� Wood can control Earth. You��ll have a better chance in taming the Fighting Earth.�� Bai smiled. Her expectations of Xuanyuan was proven correct.


    ��Well we shouldn��t get our hopes up too high. There might be nothing. As you say, it takes fortune to find them.��


    ��We will find it.�� Bai said confidently.


    ��What makes you so certain?�� Xuanyuan asked.


    ��I just know. Mochou, do you think I��m right?�� Bai nced at the younger girl. She remembered it was Mochou who pointed out that the wood was special and that was why Xuanyuan bought it.


    ��I don��t know. I haven��t seen it yet. I don��t know if there��s Fighting Earth.�� Mochou shook her head.


    ��So, when you see it, you��ll know if it��s there?�� Bai kept asking.


    ��You don��t have to test her. I��ll tell you. Mochou is the Body of a Thousand Spirits. But I��ll need you to keep it a secret.�� Xuanyuan said.


    ��The Body of a Thousand Spirits!�� She was shocked again. This happens way too often when she��s with Xuanyuan. But she smiled. The Body of a Thousand Spirits was the grand prize many Sects were looking for. They��d kill to find someone like this. And if Xuanyuan told her, that meant he trusted her. ��I understand. I won��t tell anyone.��


    Xuanyuan closed his eyes. Youxue grew up in the Eastern Dynasty, so he didn��t need guidance to go there.


    ��Master, do you really want to go to the Nightmare Swarm?��


    ��Is there anything you want to say? Tell me.�� Xuanyuan said.


    ��The Nightmare Swarm is a sinful ce. There are many ghosts and evil beings there. If one��s mind is not strong enough, he��ll lose his mind very easily and be devoured by the creatures there. Three of the Emperor Realm Fighters from the Heavenly Dragon Guards went in there and they never came back.��


    ��We��ll never know unless we go there so speed up.�� Xuanyuan would never give up the chance to acquire the Fighting Earth.


    ��Yes, master.�� The dragon swam across the sky. The bird that Bai and Mochou was riding on followed closely behind.


    Five days had passed without any rest when they finally arrived at the Nightmare Swarm. Even from afar, the Swarm gave them the creeps just by looking at it. The sky above was iron grey and heavy. From time to time, there��d be thunder striking along with a few screams from ghosts who dwelt in the ce. On the ground, there were a few trees scattered around and without exception, there were no leaves. The only decoration was the manface crows that has human faces with a ck crow body. Their beaks were sharp with saw-teeth. There were also a few starving beasts strolling around whose bodies were rotten so you can see the darkened flesh and bones. Their screams would freeze your heart. They were called the rotten ghosts.


    ��So this is the Nightmare Swarm. It��s an extremely badnd.�� Xuanyuan learnt from the Book of Acquisition to see whether and was good or bad. He immediately knew that the ill fame of this ce was well-deserved. ��This ce is not suitable for both Yin and Yang to grow. That��s why it��s in imbnce, attracting all kinds of ghosts and evil beasts.��


    Bai was well-prepared mentally and was already a grandmaster ss fighter but Goosebumps still grew all over her. This was still scary to her.


    ��So the rumours are true.�� Bai said in shaky voice.


    ��Bai, I��m the one who wants to tame the fighting earth. You don��t have to risk your own life.�� Xuanyuan said worriedly.


    ��No. I��m already here. I won��t go back. I don��t want to spend the rest of my life only concerning money. I want to train my own mind and strengthen my body.�� Bai replied, more determined.


    ��Xuanyuan, I��m scared!�� Mochou was no longer as cheerful. She cradled herself and looked terrified.


    ��Oh, didn��t you say you won��t be afraid as long as you��re with Xuanyuan?�� Bai teased her.


    ��But I��m with Bai and not Xuanyuan right now.�� Mochou said innocently. She stood up and flew to Xuanyuan��s dragon. She sighed when she finally could hug his arm. ��Now I��m not scared.��


    Xuanyuan could feel Mochou��s warmth next to him.


    ��Well, I��m scared too!�� Bai also cried. She leapt and sat on the other side of Xuanyuan. Xuanyuan was speechless over the excessive attention.

 Chapter 179 – The Disposition of Infinity

    Chapter 179 �C The Disposition of Infinity


    With two girls sitting closely by his sides, Xuanyuan was embarrassed. He sighed, ��Please, you shouldpose yourselves.��


    ��But I��ll be afraid if I don��t do this.�� Mochou pouted innocently.


    ��That��s right, I��ll be afraid too if I don��t do this.�� Bai grinned. She didn��t look afraid at all.


    ��She��s lying! Xuanyuan, Bai isn��t afraid.�� Mochou wrinkled her nose. She said disdainfully. The Body of a Thousand Spirits can distinguish truth and lies with a nce.


    ��Alright, alright. I was only teasing. Don��t get mad.�� Bai let go of Xuanyuan��s arm, blushing.


    ��I��m not mad.�� Mochou also let go. But she sat close to Xuanyuan as if that was the only way she felt safe. In Xuanyuan��s mind, he was smiling bitterly. Mochou was in fact the strongest among the three and most timid. But that��s not her fault since her mind was still one of a child despite her appearance. But for Bai to be so forward, Xuanyuan could hardly concentrate. She was an extremely beautiful woman. But he forced himself to put his mind on the Nightmare Swarm where they were about to go in.


    ��Well, we should be more serious. Bai, go back to the seven-coloured bird and stay close. We��re going into the swarm. It��s not to be taken lightly.�� Xuanyuan calmed down, ��If any one of you were to get hurt, I��ll me myself for the rest of my life.��


    ��Little boy, you think too much.�� Bai��s grin widened and leapt back onto her bird.


    Xuanyuan looked at the giant swarm. Arge part of it was corpse swarms. They were full of Yin Qi, Ghost Qi and Death Qi. A human would rot to the bones should they ever fall in. Some weaker fighters would go mad just by smelling the rotten stench.


    Xuanyuan and Bai sat on their mounts approaching the Nightmare Swarm slowly. They were careful. The moment they entered the Swarm, the Ghost Corpses raised their heads and sneered at them, showing their teeth. On those naked tree branches, the man-faced crows also screamed. Then at the same time, the crows leapt up, aiming directly for Xuanyuan and Bai. Every crow had at least a hundred dragons in strength.


    Xuanyuan crossed his arms in front of his chest without fear. Bai was slightly taken aback, but she stood her ground. Youxue roared and numerous arrows made from Qi shot out from his dragon scales, destroying all of the crows. Bai��s seven-coloured bird churned loudly, shooting out bright, colourful lights from its feathers. When the light touched the crows body, the crows all turned into ck smoke. Soon all the crows were killed.


    ��We��ll go in.�� Xuanyuan said. The dragon and the bird flew side by side.


    On their way, the ce became deadly quiet. No creature screamed or even made a slight sound. It was eerily quiet.


    ��It��s too quiet. It feels wrong.�� Bai whispered.


    ��Yes. Mochou, search for the Fighting Earth with your spiritual eyes.�� Xuanyuan said.


    Suddenly, a loud scream filled the sky. An uncountable number of crows rushed towards them. Xuanyuan gazed downwards and was shocked by the disposition they were in.


    ��Quick! We need to get out of here now. Don��t be surrounded by them. We��re in the Disposition of Infinity. If we don��t get out, we��ll be attacked by an infinite number of crows!�� Xuanyuan cried to Bai.


    The Disposition of Infinity was a subtle disposition. Less perceptive people often got caught up in such a disposition and were killed.


    Bai ordered her bird to repeat the lightning strike and covered them up with Qi. Both the bird and dragon flew with full speed. In front of them were numerous man-faced crows, that were soon blown away by the Qi. Each crow had a different face, just like real human beings. Xuanyuan��s heart skipped a beat whenever he saw them straight ahead.


    ��These man-faced crows can have a new face whenever they eat a person. Each face represents one more life.�� Greed told him. That was scary information. Who knew how many people these crows had eaten over the years? Xuanyuan wouldn��t have enough energy to kill them all.


    Then, Xuanyuan saw the transformation of the Disposition of Infinity. The crows became numerous dark swirls surrounding Xuanyuan. He suddenly saw himself being pierced by a bunch of crows. His bones were broken, his intestines were showing, his head was separated from his body��


    Bai screamed, waking up Xuanyuan. He grabbed her arm and embraced her, ��It��s an illusion. Don��t be afraid. Steady your mind.��


    Mochou was the only one who was unaffected by the illusion but she sensed Bai��s fear. She put her hand on Bai��s body while her other hand made a mudra. A light was infused in Bain and her fear was banished. Her mind finally cleared up, though her eyes were filled with tears.


    ��I thought you were dead Xuanyuan!��


    ��I��m fine. It��s only an illusion. We��ll get through this.�� Xuanyuan cried. To answer his call, both the dragon and the bird roared and soared ahead.


    They got into the swirl while Blood covered them. The crows that followed them were crushed to pieces, however, the swirl created even more crows. They were screaming and screaming��


    The dragon and the bird repeated their Qi attack and created bright lights in the dark swirl, destroying all the crows.


    ��Let��s go!�� Xuanyuan yelled one more time. The dragon beneath him released arge amount of Qi and formed a sword piercing forward, cutting through the space of darkness. The light from the outside world covered their body. They escaped the Disposition of Infinity.


    When they were out, they realized this was apletely new ce. They didn��t recognize the scenery.


    Freezing winds were blowing around them. The screams from ghosts continued. Their spines were stiffened. Shadows of ghosts showed up from time to time with hideous faces.


    ��Where are we?�� Bai asked. This ce gave her a disparate feeling, as if she��d never get out.


    ��We should be inside the Nightmare Swarm.�� Xuanyuan gazed down. Darkness Qi rushed towards his face. The ce was full of twisted looking rocks. The Disposition continued to be terrifying.


    ��Wait, this is a chain disposition. We��re in the Disposition of Yin Ghost!�� Xuanyuan said. Then the screams of ghosts were getting closer and closer. The shadows of ghosts became more solid and visible. They were striding towards them.

 Chapter 180 – The Disposition of Yang

    Chapter 180 �C The Disposition of Yang


    The seven-coloured bird released its Qi in the form of bright lights once again turning the corpse ghosts bodies into gas. This was the mortal enemy of any dark creatures. However, with an infinite amount of ghost rushing their way, the bird��s light became dimmer.


    Seeing this, Bai took out a seven-coloured elixir and gave it to the bird. It could restore the bird��s true power to be released in the battle of life and death.


    ��Xuanyuan, how can we get out of this Disposition?�� Bai asked.


    ��Let me think.�� Xuanyuan closed his eyes and concentrated. Greed��s voice rang in his mind.


    ��The corpse ghosts are full of evilness. The Fire of Red Lotus can inflict great harm to them.��


    ��I see.�� Xuanyuan opened his eyes. The bird could still hold on but so could Bai. She summoned her Qi and shot them out to the ghosts as white arrows. ��But Bai wanted to train her mind so I shouldn��t intervene and i also want to train Mochou as well. She can��t always be this timid. Her power should be able to destroy these ghosts.��


    ��Mochou, go protect Bai.�� Xuanyuan told the young girl hiding behind him.


    ��But I��m scared!��


    ��Don��t be. They should be scared of you. If you use the Technique you��ve been practicing, they��ll all run away.�� Xuanyuan encouraged.


    ��Really?��


    ��Of course!��


    ��Alright. I��ll try.�� Mochou flew towards Bai and created a mudra with both her hands, ��The Method of Spiritual Xian!��


    Suddenly, arge amount of Qi rushed out and turned into Talismans full of spiritual Qi. The Talismans became countless circles of light, spreading outwards slowly. Fear appeared on the ghosts face. Before they could even scream and run away, they were turned into tiny light particles. Within the ten square miles, all the corpse ghosts were wiped out from the surface of the earth.


    ��Bai, don��t be afraid, I��m here to protect you!�� Seeing what she could do, Mochou told Bai with confidence.


    However, even more ghosts came their way. Mochou sneered. She spread her Rainbow Umbre open and colourful light covered the area within a square mile, shattering all the ghosts that were hit by the light. Though that didn��t stop them. The ghosts still attempted to crush the light shield by killing themselves.


    The light shield was tough. It could hold on for quite a while. Xuanyuan calmed down slightly and took out the Crystals of the Sun. He got that from You Yunlong��s ring. It was an umon crystal, growing in ces that were purely yang, which means brightness and goodness. It could suppress any dark and evil beings.


    ��This disposition is connected with the Disposition of Infinity. If we are breaking out, we must destroy it. The Crystal of the Sun can suppress any darkness. But what should I carve on it? We��re only at the edge of this disposition and there��s already so many ghosts. I��m afraid any ordinary carvings won��t hold on for too long��..�� Xuanyuan whispered to himself. After a while, his face suddenly brightened up, ��The Disposition of Yang!��


    He took out three pieces, a hundred jin of the Crystal of the Sun. He summoned the Qi of the Fire of Red Lotus and began carving.


    The Disposition of Yang was an emperor ss disposition. It��s extremely difficult to carve correctly. In order to do it right, he used the Fire of Red Lotus. He only managed to finish one piece after an hour.


    Mochou was ying with her umbre cheerfully. She wasn��t threatened by the ghosts at all. This made Bai who was sweating because of the fight felt inadequate. She leapt up and a round fan appeared in her hand. Pictures of a hundred flowers were painted on the fan. Arge amount of Qi was being released from it. Bai danced through the sky like a butterfly. Numerous shes of Qi were shooting out from her fan. It was a move she had learnt over the years �C the Dance of Snakes. It was powerful, killing countless ghosts with each strike.


    But ghosts kepting. They could feel that Bai had stepped out of the light shield so they ran towards her frantically.


    Even though her armour activated automatically and protected her from being killed, the force from the vicious ghosts still hurt her. She spat out blood and escaped back to Mochou��s side.


    ��Bai, why did you go out?�� Mochou asked usingly, pretending to be an adult. She learnt the guilting tone from Su Mei, shaming Bai for her reckless action. Bai rolled her eyes. She took a medicine and soon the wounds were healed.


    Xuanyuan concentrated on carving the crystals. He didn��t realize what happened. It was vitally important that he carved everything correctly. Next to him were two thousand jins of top ss crystals supplying him with the necessary Qi to continue. Bai gazed at his focused face. She won��t go out of the shield again since she isn��t as strong as the Body of a Thousand Spirits. There��s no need topare.


    Time slipped away slowly. All those top ss crystals were gone.


    ��Everyone, carry this piece of Crystal of the Sun with you. I��ve already carved the markings of the disposition on them. No matter what happens next, wait for mymand.��


    Xuanyuan looked at Mochou, who showed no sign of exhaustion. He couldn��t imagine how much more powerful she��d be over time.


    ��Mochou, establish the Method of Heavenly Light and take back the light shield. We��ll get out of here!�� Xuanyuan cried. The dragon beneath him and the bird both shook, soaring through the sky. Mochou closed her umbre and the light shield disappeared. At the same time, she made a mudra and used the Method of Heavenly Light.


    The Talismans reappeared and turned into numerous light circles. They expanded like ripples in ake. Each expansion crushed the ghosts within ten square miles.


    ��This girl��s power is unbelievable. She studies a nine star Xian ss Technique. Was the spirit who talked through Xuanyuan her master? It should be.�� Bai thought.


    The dragon and the bird were both fast. With the protection from Mochou��s light, none of the ghosts could get close to them.


    However, when they reached the centre of the disposition, a dark and powerful Qi slipped out from the ground and covered them. They felt as if their minds were about to be devoured.


    At that moment, the Disposition of Yang hidden in the Crystals of the Sun revealed its true power. They turned into a giant, burning sun and suppressed the power of darkness!


    ��Mochou, enhance the power of your Technique!�� Xuanyuan cried, looking at all of those ghosts rushing at them again. Within seconds, Mochou��s force was enhanced, controlling the power of darkness.


    ��I��ll have to destroy this evil disposition! The Fire of Red Lotus!��

 Chapter 181 – The Source Energy of All Ghosts

    Chapter 181 �C The Source Energy of All Ghosts


    The shadow of the Emperor of Royal Dragon appeared, summoning countless burning red lotuses into the sky. Those corpse ghosts trembled instinctively. The Emperor raised his hands. Between his palms, a giant Red Lotus was echoing with all of the smaller lotuses in the sky. The smaller flowers were circling the giant lotus.


    ��Destroy it!�� Xuanyuan cried. The Emperor threw the Red Lotus into the center of the Disposition of Yang. The sun in the middle expanded and exploded. The dark sky was lit up to a bright shade of red. From the sun in the center, fire rolled out like a carpet. Numerous corpse ghosts were melted by the fire. The Dark Qi was steaming away.


    Since the Dark Qi was being suppressed, it began to tremble, attracting countless more ghosts to sacrifice themselves into the Yang Sun. Each time they dove head first into the Disposition of Yang, it weakened by a tiny bit. The sun started to dim and Xuanyuan slightly panicked. He could feel that the Crystal of the Sun wouldn��t be able to hold on for long so he summoned the Woond Dragon King and created a giant piece of wood.


    Wood nurtured fire. With the help of the Fighting Wood, the Fire of Red Lotus burnt even more violently. If the Fire of Red Lotus didn��t put up a shield to protect them from the heat, they wouldn��t be able to withstand it either.


    The sun��s power surged. It expanded to a hundred metres wide, killing off thest bits of the Dark Qi. It struck into the center of the Dark Disposition, the ce where the Dark Qi concentrated. The Eye of Darkness.


    Mountains and earth trembled. The Swarm was shaking. The sun devoured the Eye of Darkness and dispersed all of the Dark Qi. All of the ghosts that weren��t killed before, were now struggling to escape. The ce was left with only a deep hole that was burnt ck.


    ��It��s destroyed!�� Xuanyuan was out of breath. Almost all of his Qi was spent on activating the Fire of Red Lotus and The Dragon Taming Wood.


    ��These corpse ghosts were once humans who came into the Nightmare Swarm. When they died, their spirits were attracted by the Dark Qi. Your decision to destroy the disposition was correct. It��ll only attract even more ghosts.�� Greed said.


    ��Well, since the danger is gone. We should look for the Vajrapani Earth.�� Xuanyuan calmed down.


    ��Xuanyuan you��re wonderful!�� Mochou cheered. The Crystal of the Sun exploded into ashes as she said, ��Bai, why are you so happy when I said Xuanyuan is wonderful?��


    ��Well, Xuanyuan is indeed wonderful.�� Bai blushed.


    ��Xuanyuan, Bai likes you.�� Mochou giggled. ��Don��t re at me! It��s natural that you like him. Shiguan likes him too. So do I!��


    ��I��m not denying that.�� Bai smiled, ��Xuanyuan, I do like you. Do you like me too?��


    Xuanyuan rolled his eyes.


    ��Stop bantering, you two. The priority is to find the Vajrapani Earth. This is not the end. It��s only an average disposition in the Nightmare Swarm. We won��t survive the next one.��


    Mochou was intimidated by the prospect, while Bai only smiled.


    ��Boy, there��s something underneath.�� Greed suddenly said. Xuanyuan looked down and there was indeed a dim light in the deep hole.


    ��We��ll go down and take a look.�� Xuanyuan said.


    Youxue swam downward at once. When theynded at the bottom, Xuanyuan saw a Crystal that was shining with a dim grey light. His heart was beating fast.


    ��The Crystal of All Ghost!��


    ��Indeed, it is. Disciples from the Immortal love this.�� Baimented heavily.


    ��Immortal? Can anyone be immortal?�� Xuanyuan was surprised to hear that.


    ��Yes, and no. It��s not what people think an immortal would be anyway. The Immortal is a mysterious organization. The disciples use ghosts and spirits to enhance their power. In order to be immortal, they will keep on devouring their enemies souls. It��s extremely brutal.�� She exined.


    ��Well, this crystal will be useful to me anyway. I can use this to form a disposition against our enemies.�� Xuanyuan smiled. The crystal was made by all the souls that were fallen over the years. He acquired nine thousand jins of them, which equaled to eighteen million top ss crystals. It��s a great fortune.


    When he decided to leave, Greed suddenly said, ��Boy, don��t go yet. There��re other things. This disposition has been here for a long time, there must be something else. Burn it with the Fire.��


    Xuanyuan followed Greed��s advice. The lotus was burning beautifully and it slowlynded onto the ground. The ground was burnt to ashes and blown away by wind. After a while, a grey light broke through. It was a pure energy source. Greedughed.


    ��Hahaha, I knew it! It��s the Source Energy of All Ghosts! Eighteen jin of it. It��s worth thirty six million jin of top ss crystals!��


    Xuanyuan immediately took the energy source in his hand. But when he opened his ring to put it in, Mochou stopped him.


    ��Wait, the stone in your hand is talking.��


    Xuanyuan was confused, but he knew that Mochou stopped him for a reason.


    ��What does it say?��


    ��It says, help me���� Mochou looked at the energy source and listened carefully. ��It says, go to the northwest direction for four miles and save it and that there will be great rewards.��


    Xuanyuan frowned, but Greed said, ��Go. Listen to Mochou. There must be some spirit talking to her. There��s no harm in checking it out.��


    Xuanyuan nodded and put the source energy away. But Mochou grabbed his arm, ��Don��t put it away. The stone says it��ll guide us.��


    Xuanyuan��s frown deepened. This could be a trap. But no pain, no gain. He��ll take the gamble. Greed will be able to help them if necessary.


    ��Bai, be careful. If anything goes wrong, you should run immediately. I��ll be able to deal with it.�� Xuanyuan said.


    His tone was serious and stern so Bai nodded.


    ��It might not be a trap. Don��t be frightened.�� Bai said.


    ��I don��t think a good natured person would ask people to save it for ��great rewards��.�� Xuanyuan replied. He told Youxue to fly to the northwestern direction. Bai followed suit. ��I wonder what it is. We��ll have Mochou take a look.��

 Chapter 182 – The Nightmare Ghost

    Chapter 182 �C The Nightmare Ghost


    When they were flying towards the destination, a force came from the sky and suppressed them. Xuanyuan was shocked. He looked at thebination between the sky and thend and cried out, ��It��s the Forbidden Disposition! It wasn��t formed naturally but It was made by someone!��


    ��But it��s a Xian ss disposition. Who could have done that?�� Bai was also surprised.


    Even though Xuanyuan inherited the Book of Acquisition, he could only make small scaled dispositions. The Forbidden Disposition needed to match the natural environment perfectly, Xuanyuan wouldn��t be able to make it.


    Youxue returned to his original human form and the seven-coloured bird became a palm-sized bird, standing on the shoulder of Bai.


    ��We��ll walk.�� Xuanyuan activated his boots so his steps wouldn��t create any ripples on the swarm. However, when his foot touched the ground, a giant mouth appeared, biting at Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan reacted immediately. He summoned the wooden Qi and stuffed it into the mouth. They heard a scream. Then after a while it went silent. Blood floated to the surface. Everyone was feeling slightly nauseated. There would be many more of these creatures toe.


    As if they��ve smelled the blood, numerous crawling, rotten ghosts approached them. Their eyeballs were bulged out, ring at Xuanyuan and hispanions. Their bodies were all so rotten that you could see the maggots dwelling inside. It was an appalling scene. Their ws were extremely sharp as well.


    Bai was trembling slightly. It wasn��t a pleasant sight to behold. She took out a talisman from her ring. Xuanyuan��s heart skipped a beat when he felt the power on the talisman. It was an Emperor ss talisman.


    ��Talisman of Steel Earth!�� suddenly a purple light shone outwards, solidifying five miles of the swarm into solid ground. All of the creatures underneath must have been killed.


    But Bai was not finished. She took out another emperor ss talisman. Xuanyuan��s heart started to ache. That was a lot of money. Though that was not surprising. She enjoyed a very high status in Taibai. Whenever she was out, she��d be well-protected.


    ��Don��t. Youxue, go clean up all the obstacles.�� Xuanyuan stopped her before she could activate a second talisman. Youxue nodded. He released a sharp golden Qi, which turned into a rain of arrows, clearing out all the rotten ghosts in front of them. Blood sshed everywhere. Xuanyuan flicked his fingers and fire lit up, burning all of the body pieces into ashes.


    ��We should go.�� Bai said.


    They ran the four miles to the northwest while Youxue was the one who killed all the enemies. He was an Imperial Realm Fighter, after all. Xuanyuan was responsible for burning the corpses.


    When they finally arrived at their destination. Xuanyuan realized the ground here was not solidified. This ce was not a rotten swarm at all. Whoever was trapped here was much stronger than Emperor Realm Fighters.


    ��What do you think, Greed? Should we go in?�� Xuanyuan asked.


    ��Yes. Let��s go. You��re already here so there��s no reason to back out now.�� Greed said casually. It had seen too many crisis and danger.


    Xuanyuan showed Mochou the source energy again. ��Does it say anything?��


    Mochou looked at the stone, ��It says, this is the ce. Put it on the ground and stand back.��


    Xuanyuan frowned. He wouldn��t follow the order like he��s a fool. ��Mochou use your spiritual eyes to see what hides underneath the ground.��


    ��Alright.�� Mochou concentrated. A soft light came out from her eyes into the ground. ��I can see. I see an old man. He��s bald and golden. He��s scary and he has big eyes!��


    Greed said, ��Could it be the Nightmare Ghost or the Vajrapani King? The Vajrapani was described as having angry round eyes.��


    ��Oh no. They almost fooled me. Inside there is a heart and a golden blob of thing. The two of them were fighting!�� Mochou continued.


    ��Heart? Golden thing? What would that be?�� Xuanyuan was unsettled, ��Mochou, ask him who is here. Why should we save him? Tell him to give us a reason to save him.��


    ��He says. He could hear us talking. And he knows we were here when we stepped into the Nightmare Swarm. He says, we already know the reason to save him. He��s the one who can give you the Vajrapani Earth as a reward. The golden blob is the Earth.�� Mochou conveyed the message.


    ��What?�� Xuanyuan looked at the energy source, ��So you��re the Nightmare Ghost? The Ghost was ancient so he can��t still be alive. You must be lying.��


    ��Damn it, why would I lie to you. Damn it. This boy is annoying. Alright. If you want to know, I��ll tell you how I survived to this day.�� Mochou said, but it was clearly the Ghost using her voice.


    ��I was famous all over the world! I was one of the founders of the Immortal. But I was sealed by the ten monks when I arrived at the Land of the West. It took me everything i had to escape to the Eastern Dynasty. I hid my identity waiting to regain my power����


    ��That��s bullshit. If you��re the founder of the Immortal. Why didn��t you just go back to them? Whye to the East alone? Don��t the Immortals all train with their souls, why do you still have a heart then?�� Xuanyuan argued. The man��s story was unbelievable.


    ��You��re too na?ve, young boy. Do you think they��d save me because I was the founder? You can only trust yourself in the world. I lost all my powers so if I were to go back to the Immortal, they��d only devour my soul. Not to mention, I left the Immortal when I had an argument with the other eleven founders. As for the heart, you��ve got to ask one of your man. Many years ago, three little dragons came in and I borrowed their bodies then devoured their souls. I used the disposition you just destroyed to lengthen my life. I��m impressed that you destroyed it. I��m also impressed that you have the Water of Heaven, the Fire of Red Lotus and the Dragon Taming Wood inside you. I��m curious! And the girl, the Body of a Thousand Spirits, it��s very rare����


    ��You know?�� Xuanyuan jumped. He was no ordinary man.


    ��Haha, of course. Now you believe I��m the Nightmare Ghost, right? Now, put the stone that��s in your hand on the ground and stand back. Since you��ve saved me, what do you need, I��ll give you.��


    ��He��s very likely to be the Nightmare Ghost. He��s quite entric and he betrayed the Immortal even though he was one of the founders. Not much people know about that except for the contemporaries.�� Greed told Xuanyuan.


    ��Mochou, do you think he��s trustworthy?�� Xuanyuan asked.


    ��I��m not sure. But I don��t think he��s lying.�� Mochou said cautiously.


    ��Alright. I trust Mochou. After I save you, you��ll have to follow three of my requests. In addition, you have to give me the Vajrapani Earth and a giant crystal mine. No one knows the Swarm better than you, so it��s not much to ask, right?�� Xuanyuan smiled.


    ��That��s crazy! Crazy! Is my life so cheap? I��ll give you a hundred jin of Source Energy of All Ghosts and a mine with pure source energy!��


    Xuanyuan trembled with excitement. In his hand, a piece of paper appeared. It was a spell given by Greed.


    ��You promised. This is the Blood Spell of Soul��s Origin. When you create a blood bond with this, you can��t repel your promises nor kill us.��


    ��Alright. I promise.�� The ancient Nightmare Ghost was defeated by Xuanyuan.

 Chapter 183 – Namo Amitābha

    Chapter 183 �C Namo Amit��bha


    Xuanyuan pondered for a while, and made up his mind, ��No, no. I can��t help you.��


    ��Are you fucking kidding me?�� it was a weirdly hrious sentence to havee out of Mochou��s mouth. In fact, it was the Nightmare Ghost who said that.


    ��The Vajrapani came to the Land of the East just to seal you. The two of you were both severely injured and he has already fallen. He confined you here by the power of the Vajrapani Earth. Right?�� Xuanyuan spected.


    ��That��s right. What about it?��


    ��Why would the Vajrapani travel so far? Just to seal your power? If that��s so, then you must be a cruel and deceiving man. You even absorb other people��s souls for your own sake. Even if you swore the blood oath not to kill me, I can��t stop you from killing innocent people. If I release a mass murderer, it��s on me. I��m not a good person. But I won��t harm innocent people.�� Xuanyuan spoke his mind slowly.


    ��Hahahaha��. how funny.�� The voice had a tinge of anger. ��The only rule in this world is survival of the fittest. If he didn��t have help from the monks and nuns or if I wasn��t already injured, I wouldn��t have been defeated. You asked why did the Vajrapani want to seal me? He thought I didn��t deserve to be alive. He thought I had lived for too long so I should die. Does that satisfy you? Do you believe that?


    The Immortal began with a group of friends who believed we could conquer death and defeat gods. We created the method of soul practice to prolong our lives. This was what I wanted. But after a while, my friends decided they should rob other people of their souls. They killed people and they stirred up wars just to satisfy their needs. I didn��t agree with that so I left. After that, the Vajrapani targeted me. They defeated me. I could��ve killed to replenish my power, but I didn��t. I escaped to the Land of the East to hide in this swarm.


    ��This is a band. Everyday, there are numerous beasts and souls wandering. I cure myself with their souls. Do you think I��m wrong? Those I once regarded as ��friends�� from the Immortal found out I was in the swarm. They started the rumour that I have the secret of the Immortal to lure all the Sects and Schools to attack me but I created the Technique of Immortality so I wouldn��t be defeated by them. They were either killed by me or went back without any result. Life like this passed day after day, year after year. And they still wouldn��t let me go. So this is the ce they rest their souls.


    ��It is their greed who killed them. They want my secret; they want me dead. Why shouldn��t I ask for their souls in return? So believe it or not. You have to decide for yourself.��


    Mochou was out of breath after the speech.


    ��Xuanyuan, I think he��s telling the truth.�� This was Mochou speaking. Greed also agreed with her.


    ��The Nightmare Ghost was a free spirit. The Devouring Emperor also wanted to go into the Nightmare Swarm but he was impressed by the Ghost so he didn��t want to take away what was in his grave. He��s respectful of the Ghost but The Emperor has fallen. And the Ghost, who everyone considered to be dead, is still alive��.��


    ��Alright. I��ll believe you. Take the blood oath. I shall be able to ask for three things from you. You shall not harm us. You shall help me tame the Vajrapani Earth. You shall give me a hundred jins of the Source Energy of All Ghosts and a mine with Source Energy.�� Xuanyuan closed his eyes. A dark red talisman with writings of the most terrifying blood oath floated in front of him. A stream of thought slipped into the talisman �C Xuanyuan knew that the Ghost had already sworn the blood oath.


    He put the Source Energy of All Ghosts on the ground and receded three miles away with Mochou and Bai.


    The block of stone melted into the ground. A force rushed to the surface of the ground, cracking the earth. A golden light shone out to the sky and exploded. A crater of a hundred square metres appeared. There was an earthquake so strong that they thought the world was going to be torn apart. Creatures and beasts surrounding the area clearly had the same thought so they ran for their lives.


    Xuanyuan felt two forces were battling each other. The hundred metre hole became a thousand metres. The Qi was shaking so violently that even his armour was activated automatically to protect him.


    The struggle between the two forces continued for an hour. In the deep crater, a blood red light and a golden light were tangling together.


    ��Xuanyuan, he��s calling us. We should go over there.�� Mochou said.


    When they reached the edge of the crater, they were all shocked by the scene. There were three thousand metres long dragon bones inside it. They were dead, but still imposing.


    Youxue knelt down because of the Qi. He said coarsely, ��Master, these are the bones of the Emperor Realm guards from the Yin family. They��ve Refined the elixir of cloud dragons in them. And they passed in here����


    ��Haha, these three little dragons were greedy. They had already taken a lot of crystals and source energy but they still wanted more so I made them stay. Their souls strengthened me. That��s why I have the power to release myself from the seal today.�� Someone was talking from the crater. Xuanyuan followed the voice, there was a blood red heart and a golden light struggling together. The Nightmare Ghost didn��t need Mochou to pass on messages anymore. ��What are you waiting for boy?��


    Xuanyuan nodded. Behind him, the Woond Dragon King appeared. He was holding a giant stick full of dragon taming carvings.


    The golden light was the Vajrapani Earth. It sent out powerful thoughts to Xuanyuan, ��Why do you help this monster who doomed the world. If he didn��t create the soul absorbing Technique then less innocent people would have been killed. Young boy, you can distinguish good from bad. I can tell so reconsider doing this. Activate the Fire of Red Lotus and help me seal the Ghost again. I��m willing to give you my power.��


    Xuanyuan smiled. He knew that Vajrapani was a Buddhist figure from hisst life. He remembered themon Buddhist saying, ��Namo amit��bha. Buddha loves life. Why don��t you let the Nightmare Ghost go?��


    The Vajrapani Earth trembled. An even more powerful thought slipped into his mind, ��Who are you? You said, Namo amit��bha�� How do you know this? I��ve almost forgotten the saying�� However, if you are unwilling to help me, I��ll use thest of my power to reseal the monster!��


    ��Stop!�� Xuanyuan said urgently. He didn��t really understand what had happened. Did the Temple of Sukh��vat�� had anything to do with Buddhism in the previous world he lived in? ��What has happened has already happened. Why should you cling onto the past and future? Vajrapani Earth, you should let it go. Put down your troubles.��


    ��How? How do you know our teachings? You must have deep connections with Buddha.�� The Vajrapani Earth was astonished. But Xuanyuan was only repeating what he remembered from his previous life about Buddhism, amon and widespread religion. Of course, he has no connection to any Buddha.


    ��Buddha is man in the future and man is Buddha in the past. You should find your core essence and let go of your anger and trouble. Let the past be the past.��


    ��Who are you? Why can��t I see who you are?�� The Vajrapani Earth couldn��t fathom the mystery of Xuanyuan. This boy was familiar with the sutra teachings!


    ��Face is only transitory. Many faces are no face at all. As Buddha is not permanent.�� Xuanyuan searched all of his memories and finally found one Buddhist saying he remembered but couldn��t understand, though it sounded relevant. He clearly bet correctly.


    ��I understand, your honorable.�� the Vajrapani Earth shone brighter. The figure of a formidable man appeared.

 Chapter 184 – The Vajrapani King

    Chapter 184 �C The Vajrapani King


    The man was the Vajrapani himself.


    ��It is the Vajrapani. He infused his mind into the Earth. He��s famous for his determination. Where did you learn all of those gibberish, boy? And why was the Vajrapani moved by them?�� Greed was curious. But Xuanyuan ignored him. Instead he looked at the Vajrapani, pretending to be wise and otherworldly. If he knew that Xuanyuan was making things up, he��d be furious.


    ��Nightmare Ghost, you and I have been fighting for many years now. We should let go of our grudges.�� The Vajrapani no longer looked angry but peaceful.


    Xuanyuan was nodding when he suddenly remembered something. He asked, ��Vajrapani, is the Hanuman still alive?��


    ��He disappeared. I do not know his whereabouts.�� The Vajrapani said. He only heard of the Hanuman but didn��t know him.


    ��It��s alright. We each have our own destiny. I wish you nirvana in your next life, Vajrapani.�� Xuanyuan said softly. Vajrapani closed his eyes and turned into golden stardusts, disappearing into the heaven.


    That golden earth jumped. It gave up on its fight with the Nightmare Ghost and melted into Xuanyuan��s body. He immediately took out the earth elixir for the spleen and felt the Earth Qi boiling in his body. He began reciting the Earth Technique to refine his spleen. Spleen governed one��s flesh and cirction. It was the fountain of one��s blood and Qi. It was responsible for absorbing everything the person acquired from food, Qi and energy.


    Days passed by. The flesh under his skin was covered with a golden light. His flesh was imprable. Behind him, a golden light radiated out and formed a shadow resembling the Vajrapani. Since the Earth had spent so much time with the Vajrapani, the figure it formed took his shape as well. The Vajrapani looked formidable, but also peaceful like a Buddha.


    Xuanyuan��s strength enhanced once again.


    One thousand four hundred Dragons!


    One thousand four hundred and eighty Dragons!


    One thousand five hundred and sixty Dragons!


    One thousand eight hundred Dragons!


    He stayed in the King Realm and yet with one thousand eight hundred dragons, his strength was as strong as many Imperial Realm Fighters. Should he be able to conquer the Dark Phoenix of Gold, he��d be unimaginably powerful.


    When this was finished, seven days had passed. He knew that his flesh could shatter any top ss earth instruments even if he didn��t release his Qi.


    ��Hahaha, you��re really something, young boy. I��ve been alive for many years but this is the first time I��ve seen anyone who can refine Fighting Water, Fire, Earth and Wood into their respective organs.�� The blood red heart was speaking. It was the Nightmare Ghost.


    ��Alright. You should fulfil your promise. Give me a mine full of pure source energy.�� Xuanyuan said.


    ��Of course, follow me.�� The heart released its power and summoned a block of a hundred jin Source Energy of All Ghost and put it into Xuanyuan��s palm. He said casually, ��This is yours.��


    Xuanyuan trembled with excitement at the sight of this. This is worth so much money. He��d be able to buy a Xian ss instrument!


    ��It��s only a small gesture. No need to be so excited. You haven��t even seen real treasures until you��ve opened the Devouring Emperor��s vault.�� sensing Xuanyuan��s emotion, Greed said contemptuously, which Xuanyuan felt unashamed of. The Devouring technique is already worth much more than the source energy in his hand. And he was about to own a mine full of these kinds of rocks. There��s no need to get excited.


    ��I promised to give you an entire mine, will you be able to take all of it away?�� The Ghost chuckled.


    ��I have my way. Oh, those dragon bones are worth quite a lot.�� He looked at the remains of the Heavenly Dragon Guards.


    ��You do know how to earn money. I��ve absorbed the power in the bones and the elixirs. But you can still use their spine.�� The Ghost shattered the useless parts of the skeleton and summoned the spines, which were good for making medicines or instruments, in front of Xuanyuan. To which, Xuanyuan muttered thanks and put the three spine into his ring.


    ��Alright. Follow me.�� The heart floated in mid-air. ��The Forbidden Disposition is deactivated.��


    Youxue turned into a Flood dragon and the seven-coloured bird resumed its original size again.


    ��Boy, tell me. Where did you learn all those gibberish you told Vajrapani?�� Greed couldn��t suppress his curiosity anymore and asked, ��You convinced the Vajrapani with just a few sentences. I don��t even understand what you were talking about.��


    ��I don��t know either.�� Xuanyuan answered, ��But if you tell me of the romance the Devouring Emperor once had, then maybe I��ll know.��


    Then Greed was silent.


    They��ve travelled for fifty miles under a grey and heavy sky. The Dark Qi was thick. However, this time, they were unaffected by it. The most ferocious beasts avoided them like a gue because the Nightmare Ghost was one of theirpanion.


    ��Bai, thank you. If you didn��t tell me, I wouldn��t have been able to find the Vajrapani Earth. When we arrive at the mine, take whatever you can aspensation.�� Xuanyuan said.


    ��Xuanyuan, I��ll be hurt if you think I care about that. I already told you, I like you. And I like helping you.�� Bai felt slightly disappointed.


    ��That��s not what I mean. You��re one of the most important figures from Taibai. You must have bought many expensive things for this trip, like talismans and medicines��.�� Xuanyuan added.


    ��That��s even more hurtful, Xuanyuan. I never mind those expenses.�� She sighed.


    �������� Xuanyuan couldn��t think of anything to say. ��Nevermind. I can��t exin myself clearly. Do what you like. And don��t be shy to take anything from the mine. Otherwise, it��ll be such a waste if we can��t bring everything out.��


    ��Well, that��s more like it. There��s no need forpensations.�� Bai snorted.


    ��Wow, you��re popr.�� The Ghost teased Xuanyuan. Then hended in front of a tunnel, ��This is it.��


    After theynded, Youxue turned into human form and the bird minimized again.


    At the entrance of the mine, a scavenger snake tried to attack the heart. But the heart only twisted and the snake melted away, then they entered the tunnel, with the Ghost clearing the way by swiping out all kinds of powerful beasts.


    They finally reached the end of the tunnel and the opening of the mine of source energy.

 Chapter 185 – Loneliness

    Chapter 185 �C Loneliness


    Xuanyuan was stunned by what he saw. The mine of pure source energy was full of colors. All the rocks that were filled with tremendous energy piled up like little mountains. It was a few hundred meters long. The amount of source energy here was unbelievable.


    ��There��ll always be a goond hiding inside a bad one and vice versa, it��s aw of nature. The Fighting Dragons Sect was full of good Qi of Xian and still has a band like the mine.�� Xuanyuan expressed his astonishment to Greed. The Book of Acquisition was correct and full of wisdom.


    ��Of course, but I won��t reveal myself. The Nightmare Ghost is not at his peak, not even a hundredth of his original power, otherwise, he��d have detected my existence. The egg can have it all.�� Greed said.


    The thick Universe Qi was so dense that it almost felt like they were swimming in liquid. It melted into their bodies so easily. Xuanyuan took a few deep breaths, fully embracing the smooth sensations all over his pores. Mochou gasped at the abundance of Qi. Bai was also speechless �C if this ce did not exist in the Nightmare Swarm, it��d have been gone already.


    ��Alright, this mine is yours. I��m curious as to how you are going to take away all of this source energy.�� The Nightmare Ghost heart with its soul kept beating with Its sarcastic tone. The heart was asrge as a tub. It was not a human heart but one from a cloud dragon so It was bursting with life essence.


    ��This is how.�� Xuanyuan took out the egg from his ring. It felt the Qi surrounding it and flew out of Xuanyuan��s hand. It revealed its greedy nature, thrusting numerous thick ck threads into the ground and frantically absorbing the great source energy from the mine .


    ��Bai, Mochou, you two should practice as well.�� Xuanyuan said. It was a luxury to practice in such a ce. Someone like Bai wouldn��t have a chance like this often. Practicing here for a day equaled to practicing in an ordinary ce for a year. Mochou needed an abundance of Qi to enhance her strength..


    ��How about you?�� Bai asked.


    ��I��m satisfied with the Vajrapani Earth, I just need some time to adjust. It��s not good to improve too quickly.�� Xuanyuan smiled mysteriously.


    ��I will work hard to help you, Xuanyuan. I won��t be your burden.�� Mochou said grimly, ��I��ll protect you!��


    Xuanyuan was slightly taken aback by Mochou��s progress. It was unbelievable since she already had the power to protect him.


    She jumped lightly onto one of the mountains made of source energy rocks and sat down to practice. The moment she began, her body turned into a giant swirl which sucked in all the Qi she could.


    ��This�� This is the Thousand Spirits Technique! It��s a Grand Xian Technique made by the first Body of a Thousand Spirits! And this little girl�� Is she the heir of the First Body of a Thousand Spirits?�� The Nightmare Ghost had lived a long life so he immediately recognized Mochou��s Technique.


    ��Oh? What��s that?�� Xuanyuan pretended.


    ��You know what it is. Don��t think I am ignorant of what you are. The Body of All Creations. It��s the origin of all sins but you hide it very well. With this physique, you��re destined to be hunted down by the world. No one will allow you to grow. All of the previous Bodies of All Creations that walked the earth were killed. There was one, after I entered the Swarm, that became the Devouring Emperor but he was still ughtered by his contemporaries.�� The Nightmare Ghost whispered. He recognized Xuanyuan��s real identity when he absorbed the Vajrapani Earth.


    ��If I tell you that I��m the heir of the Devouring Emperor, will you believe me?�� Xuanyuan sat down cross-legged. He showed no signs of panic from being discovered.


    ��Naturally. If the Body of All Creations did not receive a suitable Technique then the body is deemed useless. If you have no one to teach you, you won��t be able to devour four of the five spiritual beings of the elements. At first I thought you were just the Emperor��s son or simply have exceptional talent but only the Devouring Emperor knows how to use the Blood Oath. We all have our own secrets so I won��t ask about that.�� The Ghost chuckled, ��You are not afraid I��ll tell your secret?��


    ��No. Why should I? You still owe me three requests. If i tell you to kill yourself and if you don��t then your original soul will be destroyed.��


    ��Ha, I��ve walked this earth for so long yet i��m defeated by a boy.�� The Ghost sighed, ��The longer you live, the more stupid you get. I found the way to be ��immortal�� and realized that loneliness is unbearable. The Technique I created has its inherent defects. I can prolong my life by absorbing other souls but the price is to endure the pain thates along with it. The more souls I absorb, the less time each soul provides. I��m about to die, in fact. Tell me your three requests soon or you won��t be able to get them.��


    ��What? Aren��t you immortal?�� Xuanyuan was surprised.


    ��We thought we could be immortal. But the twelve of us who created the Technique overestimated its ability. We can live for a very long time but not forever.�� The Ghost said without any emotion yet his tone made Xuanyuan sad. ��In the end, I still cannot escape death. But it��s a good thing. Living for too long is more worse than you might think.��


    Xuanyuan was deeply unsettled by his words.


    ��I think living is good. I can do what I want to do while i can protect those I care about. Sir, maybe you should try and remember the spirit you had when you created the Technique and fight against your fate.��


    ��Hahaha, young boy. When you live as long as I do and taste the betrayal of your brothers, the blood of your family and the death of your loved ones then you will think differently. All kings and emperors are lonely. It is always cold in high ces.��


    �������� Xuanyuan gazed at the ground. Greed suddenly said, ��He��s right. The Devouring Emperor had the same idea. He was lonely. Except for me and the beast, he couldn��t trust anyone else. When he was encircled and ughtered by all of those Emperors and Xians, he could have run away but he didn��t. I didn��t understand why then but the Ghost just told me the reason.��


    ��Young boy, I promised you three requests and I��ll deliver it so take this Nightmare Talisman. You can ask for my presence with this.�� a talisman appeared from the dragon heart andnded on Xuanyuan��s palm.


    ��Thank you, sir. I��ll tell you my requests before you die because i can��t waste them.�� Xuanyuan said lightly.


    ��Hahaha, great. I��m waiting.��


    They spent seven days in the mine and Xuanyuan grabbed the opportunity to ask for the Ghost��s wisdom who was generous in sharing as well.


    On the seventh day, the ninth sun markings appeared on the egg.The red sun was about to turn golden. The mount of the Devouring Emperor was about to hatch.

 Chapter 186 – Killing with a Borrowed Knife

    Chapter 186 �C Killing with a Borrowed Knife


    Ten days ago, in a secret ce in the Eastern Dynasty, a few people with powerful forces gathered together. They were facing four iron and damp walls, lit by only a few scattered candles. Only the shadows could be seen.


    ��Yin Tianshang, why did you call me here?�� A coarse, chilling and creepy voice asked.


    ��Things regarding your interests. Didn��t you want a marriage between the Yin n and your family, the Hai n? This is why you are all here.�� Yin Tianshang said.


    ��Oh? Is Zhenluo home? Did she say yes to marrying me?�� Another voice couldn��t hide his emotions. It was the young master of the Hai Family.


    ��Neither. But I already found out why my little sister refuses toe home. It��s because of a man. A disciple of the Fighting Dragons Sect. This time, I��m afraid it��s not something you can handle so I brought Elder Tianzan from Lunhui.�� Yin Tianshang said calmly. Suddenly a crushing Qi spread out in the room. The few flickering candles struggled to hold onto their lights.


    ��What did you just say? How can this be?�� The young master of the Hai family said angrily.


    ��Why not? The Hai Family controls the surveince of the Eastern Lands. You should��ve heard about it.�� Yin Tianshang replied.


    ��Didn��t you say he��s Zhenluo��s disciple? His physique is useless so why should I care?�� The young master of the Hai family was contemptuous of the idea.


    ��You��re wrong. That ��useless�� boy is now a King Realm Fighter. There must be a mysterious force supporting him. I sent out three Imperial Realm Fighters and fifteen Grandmasters to kill him but they all died except for one who is being controlled by him. He is trying to instill grudges between the Yin n and the Hai Family. He said that if you dare to marry my sister, he��d set fire on the Eastern Lands.�� Yin Tianshang said. Then he continued with a stern tone, ��I��ve found out that he was epted by the Xians of Five Elements as a disciple and he was given a Fighting fire. The incident in Lishou City made Zhenluo very angry so she cut all ties with me. If anything happens and she decides to cut ties with the entire Yin n then it��d be a great loss to both of our families and the entire Eastern Dynasty!��


    ��That stupid dog is barking? If he has a Fighting Fire then it��ll be destroyed by my Fighting Water. You want my family to kill him, don��t you?�� the young master of the Hai n said coldly, ��We can do that. Do you want him dead or alive?��


    ��I don��t mind if he��s dead or alive but be careful because Zhenluo wants to protect him. Her Dark Dragons won��t hesitate to kill your men.�� Yin Tianshang said.


    ��I��ve always wanted to see how strong the Dark Dragons are. Our assassination team shouldn��t be any worse than them. Zhenluo has been prejudiced towards me so I��ll conquer her with my force and make her marry me.�� His voice hid his grudges. The name Xuanyuan irked him.


    ��But he��s Zhenluo��s disciple after all. If you kill him, she won��t be happy. Do what you must but you know her personality. The boy is carrying the Pearl of Heavenly Fighters and the Dragon Scale Armour so we already know where he is. Perhaps he already knows I��ll send people to kill him because he��s hiding in the Nightmare Swarm. That ce is dangerous even for our powerful family ancestors. We��ll have to retrieve his body if he has died there. My sister wille back for him if he��s dead or alive and when she��s back, she won��t be in control anymore.��


    ��Indeed, Zhenluo is still too young, she doesn��t understand the importance of things. Your father didn��t want her to know the truth so she won��t sacrifice herself. Even though we��ve always been respectful of General Yin, Zhenluo needs to know this, she can��t always have her way.�� the young master of the Hai n smiled viciously. ��Young master Yin, you��re very understanding. Don��t worry, as long as Zhenluo marries me, my family will certainly save General Yin, regardless of the cost!��


    ��This talisman will tell you of the boy��s direction. I��ll give this to you, young master Hai.�� Yin Tianshang said. In his mind, he was thinking ��Xuanyuan, you im that you can protect my sister, here��s your arch enemy, what will you do now? Zhenluo can��t me me for this either.��


    Yin Tianshang��s shadow disappeared. Then the coarse, creepy voice spoke again. He was Elder Tianzan of Lunhui, ��Do you need our help?��


    ��No. He��s a nobody. I��ll send four of my best people and i��ll send my Heavenly Sea Guards.�� The young master of the Hai Family thought very little of Xuanyuan.


    ��If that��s so. I��ll wait for the good news. If you��re unsessful, Lunhui will take over the mission.�� The coarse voice disappeared as well.


    ��Xuanyuan? He dared to go into the Nightmare Swarm so he probably won��te back, but since you dare to insult our families, I��ll have to let you see the Hai��s power! Hahahaha.�� After that, his shadow faded into the darkness.


    In the Source Energy mine, the little mountains full of colourful energy were shattered into powder. Those that still held their shapes were colourless now. The Universe Qi became thin.


    The egg concentrated its power which enhanced its devouring speed. However, Xuanyuan knew the egg wouldn��t hatch yet. Theter stage of hatching would take much more energy.


    In just seven days, Mochoupleted the Imperial Realm Fighter and had five thousand six hundred dragons of strength while Bai reached the top of the Grandmaster Realm with nine hundred dragons of strength. There was a huge difference between Bai and Mochou, because Mochou practices with a Xian ss Technique and has the Body of a Thousand Spirits so it wasn��tparable.


    Bai��s seven-coloured bird was now an Imperial Realm Fighter. Youxue was a top Imperial Realm Fighter too, who had two thousand four hundred dragons of strength, when he��s in human form.


    Another six hours passed and the power in the mine was emptied. Xuanyuan retrieved the egg then called Mochou and Bai. He turned to the heart, ��Master Ghost, we��ve already taken all the energy from this mine. Farewell!��


    ��Haha, good! Farewell.�� The dragon��s heart then disappeared into thin air.


    ��Xuanyuan, I think I��m much more powerful! Much stronger than you!�� Mochou��s eyes were wide and bright. Her aura got more outstanding as her power grew. Bai was slightly jealous of that. The advantages of having a special physique was obvious but Bai didn��t think little of herself since she had her own advantages.


    ��Our journey to the Nightmare Swarm turned into a worthwhile one. Where will you go, Xuanyuan?�� Bai needed to go back to Taibai for business. She wouldn��t be able to travel any further.


    ��My five masters have already gone to the Linglong Sect to ask for a chance to retrieve the Dark Phoenix of Gold so we��ll head there. We��ve spent too much time away already.�� Xuanyuan said.


    ��The Dark Phoenix of Gold? The fighting gold that ranks sixteenth on the list? I didn��t know it was in the Linglong Sect!�� Bai was surprised.


    ��It��s not widespread knowledge. It took my masters a long time to find out.�� Xuanyuan smiled.


    ��Is this dangerous? Should I apany you there?�� Bai said.


    ��No. You��re the master of Taibai Trading so you must be busy. I��ll handle it. I��ve already conquered four of the five elements, I won��t slip on thest one. Don��t worry, trust me.��


    ��Of course I do. Let��s get out of the Swarm first.�� Xuanyuan��s growth made her very happy.


    They flew towards the exit of the Nightmare Swarm, ignorant of thepany awaiting them there.

 Chapter 187 – War on Edge

    Chapter 187 �C War on Edge


    Outside of the Nightmare Swarm were two men and two women hovering in the air. They were the most trusted guards of young master Hai �C Tianlei, Tianfeng, Tianhuo and Tianshui. They were all top Imperial Realm Fighters. They were not very far behind Fang Yun of the Fighting Dragons Sect. Behind them, there were twenty four top Grandmasters from the Heavenly Sea Guards.


    Tianlei was a man surrounded by lightning, as if he could electrocute someone with the wave of a hand. ��We��ve been waiting here for many days. Why don��t we just go in?��


    ��No. Master Hai has ordered us to wait for him. The Swarm is too dangerous.�� A woman with watery blue satin dress said. She was Tianshui. Not only was she exceptionally beautiful but also intelligent.


    ��Who is he? Why should the four of us tackle him? They say that he��s a disciple from the Fighting Dragons Sect. Could it be Fung Lie?�� Another man said. He was very tall and strong. He was covered with burning heat, like he was a torch. He was Tianhuo.


    ��If it��s Fung Lie, Master Hai shoulde here himself. Fung Lie is the reincarnation of the Wind Spirit. The four of us won��t be able to kill him.�� A woman said lightly. Her face was stern and serious. She was Tianfeng.


    ��He��s called Xuanyuan, Yin Zhenluo��s disciple. He entered the Fighting Dragons Sect and challenged the Hai Family. So master Hai wants us to kill him. He��s only a King Realm Fighter but Yin Zhenluo��s Dark Dragons were protecting him. Master Hai warned us about them.�� Tianshui said with a tinge of jealousy. She thought that Yin Zhenluo attracted her master Hai because of her powerful special physique. Even if she couldn��t kill Yin Zhenluo, she wanted to kill her disciple.


    ��Then he��s really weak. Why did they call us here?�� Tianlei was unhappy.


    ��That��s right. They can just send the guards to tackle him.�� Tianhuo agreed.


    ��If you��re upset about master Hai��s decision then you can talk to him about it.�� Tianfeng red at them.


    ��That��s not what I meant but we are four Imperials of the Hai family after all. It��s not very respectful of us to wait for a King Realm Fighter.�� Tianlei exined, ��We��ve been waiting for so many days.��


    ��Just let it go. When hees out, you��ll get to kill him to soothe your mood.�� Tianhuo said.


    ��Alright��. Damn it! What a scum. How dare he let me wait! I��ll destroy him when he��s out!�� Tianlei yelled and punched the ground. His Lightning Qi hit the ground and created a deep hole.


    Perhaps the Nightmare Ghost was protecting them because there weren��t any beast attacking Xuanyuan andpany when they left.


    ��Haha, boy. You��ve collected four of the five elements already! Only the Dark Phoenix of Gold is left. When the cycle of five elements ispleted, the Devouring Technique will have another transformation. When you step into the grandmaster realm, your power will transform as well.�� Greed was satisfied with Xuanyuan��s growth. The beast was about to hatch too. Perhaps Xuanyuan would surpass the Devouring Emperor. However, Xuanyuan was in no happy mood. The loneliness of the Nightmare Ghost shook him. He wondered how should a man live without regrets, was that even possible?


    ��Well, this isn��t a problem I can solve. I can only kill all of those people who are stopping me and protect master Zhenluo.�� Xuanyuan decided.


    ��That��s right. You don��t need to be anxious about the Ghost. Everyone has a different life.�� Greed said. ��Oh? There��re still people trying to get into the Swarm? There��re many people outside so be careful. There��re Four Top Imperial Realm Fighters and twenty four Top Grandmasters.��


    ��Xuanyuan.�� Mochou also noticed something. ��There��re many people outside! We��ll be in danger if we go out!��


    ��What?�� Xuanyuan knew that Mochou could tell fortune, ��What happened?��


    ��They��re here to capture you, Xuanyuan. They are angry that you��ve let them wait for so long. They��re four Imperial Realms of the Hai Family They could sense your aura getting closer and they��ll kill you if you go out now!��


    ��Hai Family? They want a marriage between them and master Zhenluo!�� Xuanyuan thought.


    ��Oh, that��s arrogant. Do they think I��m going to take their anger silently?�� Bai sneered. Xuanyuan jumped at her fury. She was a top grandmaster with many powerful Talisman and weapons, after all.


    ��Right. I want to see how strong they are as well.�� Xuanyuan said. He knew that he wouldn��t be able to destroy the Hai Family but he could kill their servants. ��Let��s go! Mochou, protect Bai!��


    ��I will, Xuanyuan. Be careful!�� Mochou jumped onto the seven-coloured bird.


    ��Don��t worry.�� Xuanyuan looked forward and sensed a terrifying force ahead of him.


    ��Oh? Someone��s out! It��s that Xuanyuan!�� Tianshui said.


    ��Hahaha, finally. You can��t hide forever!�� Tianleiughed.


    ��Seven-coloured bird!�� Tianfeng noticed, ��It��s the descendant of the seven-coloured phoenix. Normal people wouldn��t be able to find a beast like that. Who��s that woman?��


    ��Who gives a shit? Oh the girl��s pretty!�� Tianhuo had some obscene ideas in his mind. He leapt up and got a better look at Xuanyuan, who was riding a Flood Dragon. He was surprised. ��Isn��t that the Heavenly Dragon Guard from the Yin n? He tamed the dragon?��


    ��Are you the disciple of the Fighting Dragons Sect, Xuanyuan?�� Tianhuo smiled cruelly.


    ��Naturally, you stupid dogs from the Hai Family, aren��t you waiting for me? Why don��t you alle at once? I don��t have time to waste.�� Xuanyuan also smiled angrily. Youxue beneath him released his Qi, striking straight at Tianhuo.


    ��How dare you?�� however, Tianhuo was shocked as Youxue��s strength was three thousand and six hundred dragons. He also released his Qi and sent the burning fire wall at Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan summoned the Lady Saint of the Water of Heaven, hitting the fire with the bluest water. The war was about to begin.

 Chapter 188 – Bai’s Fury!

    Chapter 188 �C Bai��s Fury!


    The fire wall crashed into Xuanyuan but he stood his ground. With the protection of the blue screen, the fire was steamed away, creating a thick white fog. Xuanyuan had one thousand eight hundred dragons of strength added with the help of the Water of Heaven, it wasn��t impossible to fight off the fiery Qi.


    Tianhuo��s strength was about two thousand four hundred dragons, much weaker than Youxue in dragon form. He wouldn��t be able to withstand his attack so he turned into a giant fiery bird which was a particrly cruel animal. Wherever it went, houses would be destroyed and people killed. The Tianhuo-turned-fiery bird was also stronger than his human form, with three thousand four hundred dragons of strength. The fire was getting hotter, burning all the trees within a few miles away.


    ��The Roulette of Fire!�� Tianhuo roared. His fire shot to the sky and formed a giant wheel, rushing towards Xuanyuan. Xuanyuan could feel the heat. Youxue turned around and inhaled then shot out a water bomb from the dragon��s mouth, putting off the fire wheel and shot straight at Tianhuo. He screamed, ��Are you all fucking dead? Come help me!��


    Tianfeng summoned a strong wind with a whip, aiming at Bai. Her two thousand and four hundred dragons of strength was extending toward the furthest end of the whip.


    But Mochou only sighed. She waved. Without Tianfeng even noticing, she was hit by Mochou and tasted blood in her mouth. ��How��s that possible? Such terrifying force in a Top Imperial Realm Fighter?��


    She turned into a giant butterfly to enhance her strength to three thousand six hundred dragons, as strong as Youxue! Her wings were pping quickly, as though they could cut through everything on earth.


    ��Sword Butterfly!�� Bai gasped.


    ��Oh, so you know something, little girl!�� Tianfeng pped her wings and the windy Qi was rolling at them in the form of a tornado. Inside the tornado, there were many des made by the wind itself.


    Mochou didn��t look affected at all. She sighed again and opened her Rainbow Umbre. It shone brightly, reinforced by her strength and turned into a light shield defending them. The tornado wasn��t able to get pass the shield and shattered as it hit.


    ��I don��t want to fight with you. Go away. Or no one can save you.�� Mochou said grimly.


    ��You��re quite confident, aren��t you, little girl? I can��t kill you, but I can kill Xuanyuan. He��s only a useless scum. After him, we��ll tackle you with our formation!�� Tianlei screamed at Mochou before he turned his attention to Xuanyuan.


    However, an angry voice stopped him, ��How dare you call him a useless scum. He��s the man I, Bai Yunniang, likes. I can��t let you insult him!��


    ��Bai Yunniang!�� Tianshui remembered, ��Be careful! She��s the daughter of the Master of Taibai in the Eastern Lands!��


    ��What?�� Tianlei was shocked. It was toote. Bai already took out a Talisman of Burning Heaven and aimed it at Tianlei.


    Numerous strands of lightning-like purple light exploded from the Talisman, crushing into all of the twenty four guards resulting in them spitting blood. Their bones were broken then they fell from the sky.


    A red light surged towards the heaven with fiery Qi that shot out from the Talisman. Tianlei transformed into a giant eagle, attempting to fly away. But the talisman��s power swallowed the eagle the next second. His Qi was used up immediately and he returned to his human form, which was torn into pieces. Even the eagle��s elixir was burnt to ashes.


    Tianshui was the next to get involved. She turned into a Water python while activating a talisman. A green light covering her. However, it was not as strong as Bai��s talisman. It only managed to hold on for a few seconds before the green shield was shattered. The Water Python��s scales were burnt by the fire. The seven-coloured bird attacked the injured python, but it spat out a talisman and a force echoing through space sprang out and in the blink of an eye, the python disappeared.


    ��You��re quick or I would��ve burnt your dead body!�� Bai gritted.


    The butterfly transformed Tianfeng saw the chance and escaped and So did the fiery bird, but Xuanyuan wouldn��t let them go.


    Youxue followed closely behind the bird. Xuanyuan��s Water of Heaven once again strengthened Youxue��s power and shot another water bomb at Tianhuo. Tianhuo was unable to evade the attack. He could only scream in his final attempt, ��Burn!!��


    However, Youxue was more powerful than his best effort. With the help of the Water of Heaven, Tianhuo didn��t stand a chance. He was hit by the bomb and forced back into human form. The next moment, he was shattered, along with the twenty four guards from the Hai Family. Only two survived, though barely.


    Xuanyuan looked at Bai and thought that was insane. The power of the talisman she took out was unimaginable. It was as if it had the power of a seventh rank emperor on their side. Except Bai, no one could spend a talisman like it was amonmodity. She probably had more of those with her. Xuanyuan thought about the money she just spent on this fight and he squirmed.


    ��Bai, there��s no need for that, right?�� He smiled bitterly. The area within ten miles was on fire.


    ��Why? I do like you. I wouldn��t want other people to insult you. I��ll see what the Hai Family can do to me.��


    Xuanyuan rolled his eyes and chuckled, ��There��s no need to be angry since i��m not even angry. Go back to the Fighting Dragon City. I��ll go to the Linglong Sect next.��


    Bai slowly calmed down and smiled, ��Alright. If you say so. I��ll let this go. Xuanyuan, be careful. You have to protect him, Mochou.��


    ��I will!�� Mochou answered enthusiastically.

 Chapter 189 – Chasing After

    Chapter 189 �C Chasing After


    In the Flower Garden of the Hai Family in the Eastern Dynasty, the flowers were blooming. The delicate butterflies were pping their wings cheerfully. In the jade pavilion, there were two men and a woman sitting together. They were all handsome looking. In front of them were a few unique fruits and snacks, a jade tea pot and three jade cups.


    The man was dressed in carefully tailored blue silk robe. His hair was untied, draping casually. He was the young master of the Hai Family.


    The other man was in golden armour and if you looked closely, you��d see that he��s from the royal family. He was the eighth prince of the Eastern Dynasty, Prince Jiwu.


    The woman was in fitted training suit. The gaze in her eyes were determined. She was Princess Pingyao, the one who fought with the Mo princess the other day.


    ��Your highness, I wonder who won that fight with the Mo princess, Shiguan?�� Master Hai smiled.


    ��I lost.�� Princess Pingyao brought the jade cup to her lips, ��She didn��t reveal her real power bybining the few kinds of Fighting Fires that she owned would be a killing move, but she didn��t do it. It seemed like a draw, but I lost in fact.��


    ��Well, there��s no need to be humble. You didn��t transform into a Xian beast to fight. So she might be stronger than you.�� Master Hai continued.


    ��I��m not humble. I merely respect her.�� she refilled her cup and drained it once again.


    ��Pingyao always wants to fight. It��s a good thing you lost this one since you��ll work even harder from now on. The Mo princess is famous for her Fighting Fires. Not many people in our world are as powerful as her. In fact, only the ��God of the East��, our Eldest Prince, might be able to defeat her.�� Prince Jiwu chuckled.


    ��Master Hai owns a few kind of Fighting Waters as well. Water controls Fire. If it��s you, maybe you can win against Princess Shiguan. I don��t think marrying her can be worse than marrying Yin Zhenluo.�� Princess Pingyao teased.


    ��If I am so lucky to meet Princess Shiguan, I wouldn��t mind a fight with her. It��d be great if I can defeat her too.�� Master Hai retained his smile, ��There��s one thing I would like to ask you, your highness.��


    ��Tell me. I��ll answer it if I can.�� she replied.


    ��When you fought with Princess Shiguan, was there a man present?��


    ��Indeed. But the man was not strong, only a King Realm Fighter. What about him?�� she smiled, ��So you really thought of marrying Shiguan?��


    ��No. That man is Zhenluo��s disciple. He is extremely arrogant. He threatens to light a fire in the Eastern Dynasty if I were to marry Zhenluo.��


    ��Oh? That��s a bold im.�� the Prince smirked.


    ��Of course, there��s no need to trouble yourself about him but he��s also a disciple from the Fighting Dragons Sect. There seems to be a history between him and Princess Shiguan. Shiguan fought with you that day, your highness, was because of him, wasn��t it?��


    ��Since you��ve mentioned it. Indeed it was. There were a few assassins chasing after him and Shiguan protected him.�� the princess nodded.


    ��I��ve already sent four of my most trusted guards and twenty four Heavenly Sea Guards to capture him dead or alive. We can use him to lure Zhenluo and Shiguan here. It��d be wonderful if you can help me.�� Master Hai had been searching for every bit of information about Xuanyuan these days. He already has everything nned.


    ��He insulted our royal family so I��ll have to take responsibility and kill him!�� the Princeughed.


    ��I only wonder if you can actually catch that man. Even though he was only a King Realm Fighter, there was something different about him. You Yunlong and Li Gang both died.�� Princess Pingyao said.


    ��He��s only a useless scum. He won��t be able to survive against my guards.�� Master Hai snorted. However, at this point, the space nearby trembled and a giant python fell into the garden. The python turned back into Tianshui. She was covered with blood.


    ��Master���� failed�� we failed to capture Xuanyuan!�� then she passed out. Master Hai looked as if he had been pped across the face. He rushed to Tianshui��s side and fed her a pill to stabilize her condition. After a while, a strong wind arrived and it was Tianfeng. She knelt in front of Master Hai.


    ��Master, Tianlei and Tianhuo has died. Twenty two top Grandmasters were also killed.��


    ��What��s going on? It��s Fighting Fire. Did you encounter Princess Pingyao?�� Master Hai asked in a deep, angry voice.


    ��No. Xuanyuan is powerful. He tamed a Heavenly Dragon Guard that is in the Imperial Realm. There��s also a woman in the Imperial Realm by his side with at least four thousand dragons of strength. There was another woman, Bai Yunniang, the daughter of the Master of Taibai Trading from the Eastern Lands, Bai Qisha��.�� Tianfeng shook her head. She repeated what happened to master Hai.


    ��Bai Yunniang is defending him? She said she likes him? What a daughter you have, Bai Qisha.�� Master Hai mumbled.


    ��Why don��t I pressure Bai Qisha as the royal family? He needs to control his own child.�� Prince Jiwu said. The Hai Family controlled the surveince of the entire dynasty, so even royalty would like to befriend them to strengthen their own power.


    ��Brother, if you want to be confined in the pce for ten years, then you can do that. Bai Qisha is not someone you want to infuriate. Stop embarrassing yourself.�� Princess Pingyao said in dismay. Prince Jiwu said no more.


    ��If that��s so then I��ll go kill him myself. I��ll have to see who��s this Xuanyuan.�� Master Hai dered, ��Tianfeng, take care of Tianshui. I��ll deal with this.��


    ��Master Hai, let use with you. I��d like to meet the man who has caught Bai Qisha��s daughter eyes. I want to know what��s so special about him.�� Princess Pingyao stood up and walked out of the pavilion.


    ��Yes, we��ll help you. Bai Yunniang could have more of those Talismans but the three of us can take care of that.�� Jiwu smiled.


    ��Thank you. I can find out where Xuanyuan is. Let��s go.�� Master Hai took out a talisman called the Royal Wind. He activated it and the power slipped into the three of them. They disappeared from the garden.


    Bai left and Mochou was now the one defending the team, which frustrated Xuanyuan.


    ��Haha, boy, don��t be disappointed. Baies from a grand family. She naturally has a lot of resources. Mochou��s physique allowed her to be so powerful but you��ll perhaps surpass her. You have only refined four organs. When you refine thest one and enter the Grandmaster Realm, you can defeat an ordinary top Imperial Realm Fighter. You��ll understand what I mean when you get there. The Devouring Technique will transcend your strength.�� Greed was amused.


    ��I want the mount of the Devouring Emperor to hatch. It devoured an entire mine of source energy and it��s still unfinished. When it hatches, I��ll feel much safer.�� Xuanyuan sighed again. Greed did not answer.


    They rode on the back of the Flood Dragon, Youxue, towards the Linglong Sect, ignorant of the three forces chasing after them.

 Chapter 190 – Battlefront

    Chapter 190 �C Battlefront


    Xuanyuan and Mochou sat on the back of the Flood Dragon, admiring the stunningndscape of the Eastern Lands.


    ��Xuanyuan, the East is so big and pretty. I wish Aunt Mei can see it.�� Mochou sighed.


    ��Yes, It would have been great. We��ll arrive at the Linglong Sect soon. There will be more beautiful sceneries and beautiful people to see.��


    ��Yes, I know.�� Mochou nodded.


    ��Well, I wonder if our five masters can convince the Linglong Sect to give me a chance.�� Xuanyuan suddenly thought.


    ��Don��t worry. The people in the Linglong Sect are all very nice.�� Mochou giggled like she was not troubled by anything. Xuanyuan was slightly envious of her carefree personality.


    Youxue had been flying for two days straight. They no longer needed to stop for food or rest because of their strength. However, the distance between the border of the Eastern Lands to the Linglong Sect was vast. They wouldn��t be able to arrive in a short time.


    Xuanyuan had his eyes closed when a suffocating power caught up to them. He turned around in shock. Mochou cried, ��Be careful!��


    ��They��re here after all.�� Xuanyuan narrowed his eyes, ring at the two men and a woman a few miles away. Xuanyuan recognized Princess Pingyao. Their auras were overwhelming. ��Princess Pingyao is here. She owns a fighting earth. I��m afraid this is going to be difficult.��


    Their auras covered Xuanyuan and Mochou. Xuanyuan felt his heart clenched. But the four spiritual beings activated, soothing the difort.


    ��Where do you think you��re going?�� Master Hai put his hands behind him, as if he was scrutinizing a lowly, insignificant being. His disdain for Xuanyuan was obvious.


    ��I believe you are the young master of the Hai Family.�� Xuanyuan smirked.


    ��Naturally. You are only a lowly peasant born, how dare you drool over Zhenluo? Is Bai Yunniang not with you today? You are always hiding behind women. Shiguan saved you from Lishou City and Bai Yunniang saved you a few days ago. Are you going to hide behind this little girl?�� Master Hai sneered at him.


    ��The three of us are not as powerful as you so why don��t you just kill me since I��m not afraid of you.�� Hatred sparkled in Xuanyuan��s eyes.


    ��You are brave but don��t worry. I am the eighth prince of the Eastern Dynasty, I won��t dirty my hands to kill you and I won��t bully you with our strength. You��ll have to find a way to escape from Master Hai.�� Jiwu said sarcastically.


    ��Xuanyuan, why don��t you surrender so you won��t need to be punished. Bai Yunniang ims she likes you. She��s the daughter of Bai Qisha, the master of Taibai. A marriage between the two of you can protect you for life. You don��t have to stop the marriage between Lady Yin and Master Hai.�� Princess Pingyao said matter-of-factly.


    ��I won��t have any problem if she wants to marry into the Hai Family but she doesn��t. Her brother forced her to leave home and I respect her will. No one can force her.�� Xuanyuan said, determined.


    ��How dare you! I��ll have to see what you can do!�� Master Hai was infuriated by Xuanyuan. He waved his hand and brought out a gigantic sea wave in the air, rolling towards Xuanyuan. Mochou stepped up. Her Umbre shone with a seven-coloured light shield, protecting them. The water Qi dispersed as it hit the light.


    Master Hai was a top Imperial Realm Fighter enhanced by two Fighting Waters. He has five thousand five hundred dragons of strength which is as powerful as a new Emperor Realm Fighter but his attack was stopped by a little girl. He was taken aback by it but he hadn��t used the power of his Fighting Water yet.


    ��Xuanyuan, are you going to hide behind a woman forever?�� Master Hai red at Mochou.


    ��I��ll take care of the girl. You go after the scum.�� Jiwuughed. His armour was shining under the sun.


    ��I won��t spare you if you step forward.�� Mochou warned. She was frowning. She knew that she could probably fight the three of them off but she won��t get out unscathed.


    Xuanyuan was ready to take out his Talisman of wind to escape but suddenly a ck light exploded from Mochou��s torso. A momentter, a shadow appeared in front of everyone. Xuanyuan��s heart jumped.


    ��Shiguan!�� Xuanyuan cried. They were parted for a few months and Shiguan��s power improved yet again. Her strength was more mysterious now.


    ��Looks like you got out of the Fighting Dragons Sect��. Mochou! You grew up so much in just a few months!�� Shiguan was surprised to see Mochou��s new found height.


    ��Sister Shiguan! You are here! There��re people who want to bully us!�� Mochou pointed at Master Hai.


    ��Is that so? Don��t worry, I��m here. I won��t let them bully you.�� Shiguan smiled. She turned to the arrogant Jiwu, startling him. Even Princess Pingyao was getting nervous.


    ��We did not try to bully him.�� Pingyao defended them.


    ��What can you do, even if we are? This scum insulted us. He said he��ll light fire to the Eastern Dynasty. I��ll let him know that was a huge mistake!�� Jiwu wouldn��t soften his tone. He believed that with the Fighting Waters in Master Hai hands, they would be able to control Shiguan.


    ��If you are unhappy with me, why don��t you fight me one on one and suppress your power to my level? I��m not afraid of you but if you won��t, I won��t entertain you either.�� Xuanyuan took out his Talisman of Jidao Wind.


    Jiwu was slightly intimidated by the Talisman Xuanyuan was holding but he couldn��t back down, ��You think you��re the only one with a powerful Talisman?��


    Jiwu was about to strike when Master Hai stopped him, with a smile on his face.


    ��Princess Shiguan, who��s this Xuanyuan to you? Are you going to defend him?�� He asked.


    ��He��s my friend. I can��t ignore this.�� Shiguan replied.


    ��Very well, Xuanyuan said he wants us to suppress our strength to King Realm and fight him. I can do that but with one criteria that i need Princess Shiguan to promise me.�� Master Hai was polite in front of Shiguan.


    ��Do tell!��


    ��If Xuanyuan loses, I��ll take him away and invite Princess Shiguan to my family as a guest. How about that?�� Master Hai asked elegantly.


    ��I promise. How about you, Xuanyuan?�� Shiguan chuckled.


    ��Yes, no problem.�� Xuanyuan��s face looked menacing.

 Chapter 191 – How Dare Me!

    Chapter 191 �C How Dare Me!


    They were surrounded by a thick greenery. A stream flowed through the ce they were standing.


    The young master of the Hai Family, Haiya, gestured a mudra with his hands. An unseeable power suppressed his aura. His strength diminished but his face remains unchanged. He remained with his confident and arrogant expression.


    ��I��ve already suppressed my strength as best as I can. I��m now a Top King Realm Fighter with all five organs Refined. Do you dare to fight with me?�� He still used a way to secure his victory.


    ��It doesn��t matter.�� Xuanyuan said coldly, ��I heard that the Hai Family controls the surveince over the Eastern Dynasty, a grand family so I wonder what the royalty would say if I were to kill you?��


    ��You won��t be able to do that.�� Haiya was calm despite Xuanyuan provoking him. Even if he was only left with the strength of a King Realm Fighter, he still had one thousand one hundred dragons of strength which is more than what Mochou had when she was still a top King Realm Fighter.


    ��He��s the Body of Water Spirit. He has inherited two Fighting Waters from birth. Of course he��s stronger than Mochou when she was in the King Realm but he won��t be able to defeat you. I��ll have to see what kinds of Fighting Water he has!�� Greedughed.


    ��I understand.�� Xuanyuan smiled, ��Master Hai, the fight is starting. Be careful.��


    ��Does he think he��s the strongest among all King Realm Fighters? Master Hai will kill him even when his power is being suppressed.�� Jiwu smirked.


    ��Don��t be so sure. He��s hiding something.�� Princess Pingyao said.


    ��Come on! It��s too easy to kill you���� Haiya was unable to finish his sentence when he felt Xuanyuan��s strength surged. One thousand dragons��. One thousand five hundred dragons��


    ��How��s that possible? A King Realm Fighter with only four organs refined and he has a thousand five hundred dragons of strength!�� Jiwu couldn��t hide his terror. Even Princess Pingyao and Shiguan were surprised.


    Xuanyuan was covered with a golden light like he was gilded with gold. He rushed forward and punched Haiya��s face.


    Boom! A bomb exploded from Haiya��s body. Water with powerful Qi hit Xuanyuan. It was the Fighting Water, The Heart of Sea!


    Every drop of water from the Heart of Sea has incredible power. It was exponentially more destructive when they struck together. The force could crush even a top Grandmaster. However, there was no fear on Xuanyuan��s face. He dove into the violent water, raised his hand and absorbed every single drop of water.


    Earth could conquer water. The Dragon Taming Wood was sucking all the water through the Vajrapani Earth, enhancing himself.


    Haiya thought he��d be able to kill Xuanyuan with only the Heart of Sea but Xuanyuan dispersing his attack so easily was not something he expected.


    When he was still dumbfounded by that, Xuanyuan��s fist already reached his face. But the blue robe Haiya was wearing was a protective instrument. It��d cost him arge amount of Qi but it worked. The punch did not harm him.


    Xuanyuan felt like he was punching the ocean. It was soft. Other than ripples, he couldn��t provoke any more results. But he didn��t stop, he kept punching on the blue shield.


    ��Damn it!�� Haiya��s face became quite pale from the exhaustion of his QI. Immediately after, he transformed into a Blue Dragon of a few hundred meters long. All of his Dragon scales were incredible tough. His strength doubled to two thousand two hundred dragons.


    ��Trickery!�� Xuanyuan cursed.


    ��The only rule is that I suppress my strength. The rule didn��t say I can��t use any methods of the Imperial Realm. The elixir of the Blue Dragon is a part of me already. It��s not a trick.�� the Dragonughed. When he transformed into a dragon, not only would his bodily strength increase, his power in using the Fighting waters would also increase. Haiya thought that this was the end of Xuanyuan.


    ��Alright, I��ll drain all of the dragon��s blood from you.�� Xuanyuan��s strength surged once again.


    One thousand six hundred dragons!


    One thousand seven hundred dragons!


    One thousand eight hundred dragons!


    ��What? That��s impossible! Fighters of this realm cannot have a thousand eight hundred dragons of strength, who is he?�� Jiwu cried in disbelief. Princess Pingyao was also carrying a stern face. She already felt that Xuanyuan was no ordinary boy but this has exceeded her expectations!


    ��Looks like only our eldest brother, ��the God of the East��, can defeat him once he grows up.�� she thought.


    Haiya was also shocked but luckily his strength stopped at one thousand eight hundred dragons so he still had the advantage over the boy. Also, the Blue Dragon was agile with its attacks being very violent. Numerous creatures that dwelt in the forest were crushed to death by the dragon.


    The dragon screamed and the Heart of Sea poured water at Xuanyuan again. Behind Xuanyuan, the Vajrapani King appeared, stabilizing Xuanyuan firmly to the ground. Instead of hurting him, the water nurtured the Vajrapani Earth.


    The Vajrapani King was the conqueror of all Fighting Earth. The Fighting Earth in Princess Pingyao trembled at the sight.


    ��Vajrapani Earth! He controls it? This must be it. Otherwise, my Earth of Chaos wouldn��t tremble. It��s frightened by the more powerful being!�� Pingyao thought. Everyone knew that Haiya was in real danger this time.


    Haiya��s attack was unable to hurt Xuanyuan. And the next moment, the shadow of the Woond Dragon King appeared. The Deities of Water and Earth was overlooking them.


    The Dragon Taming Wood absorbed Haiya��s water in a rapid pace.


    ��What��s this? What��s going on?�� Haiya was petrified. Xuanyuan jumped up onto Haiya. In his hands, two bulbs of golden lights were shining. He hit the dragon��s spine punch after punch. With the force of the Vajrapani Earth, the Dragon scales were shattered. The Blue Dragon was bleeding.


    ��How dare you hurt me?�� Haiya screamed.


    ��Punch him! Punch the bad guy!�� Mochou cheered excitedly while Shiguan giggled silently.


    ��How dare me? How dare me?�� Xuanyuan pped the dragon��s head, ��How dare you call her Zhenluo? Who do you think you are? You want to marry her? You also looked at Mochou and Shiguan with your dirty looks. Who do you think you are?��


    Xuanyuan kept pping the dragon��s head and screaming at him until Haiya couldn��t take it anymore. The dragon��s power released. Xuanyuan jumped back. He knew that Haiya couldn��t endure the insult and released the suppression.


    ��You dare to hit me. You must die today.�� Haiya turned back into human form. His face swollen but his Qi was healing the wounds rapidly.


    Shiguan stepped in front of Xuanyuan, protecting him. She smiled, ��Master Hai, you broke free of the suppression so you lost the fight. It wouldn��t be right if you don��t honour the rule. I��ve heard that Princess Pingyao is famous for her fairness. Can you tell us who won and who lost?


    ��Master Hai lost.�� Pingyao nodded.


    Haiya red at Xuanyuan with eyes full of anger. He had never been humiliated like this before, especially not in front of Shiguan, Mochou and Pingyao. There��s nothing he wanted more than to kill Xuanyuan.


    Suddenly, Jiwu smiled twistedly. He seemed to share a silent secret message with Haiya. This message brushed off all of his fury. He also smiled.


    ��Alright, we��ll let Xuanyuan go this time. Let��s go.�� Then three of the younger generation of fighters in the Eastern Dynasty left.

 Chapter 192 – Goodness in Heart

    Chapter 192 �C Goodness in Heart


    Xuanyuan thought Haiya wouldn��t let this go so easily but he left without trouble. It was strange.


    ��Xuanyuan, they��re plotting evil ns.�� Mochou said nervously.


    ��What is it?��


    ��They are going back to tell the Eastern Dynasty Emperor that you acquired the Immortality Technique from the Nightmare Swarm. They��ll convince the royal family to assassinate you. They��ll also spread this lie to the Linglong Sect and the Fighting Dragons Sect so you��ll have no ce to stay!�� Mochou said.


    ��What?�� Xuanyuan was speechless. He��d never expected such despicable lies from anyone. Princess Pingyao certainly sensed the Vajrapani Earth and the Vajrapani King never came out of the Swarm from sealing the Ghost who owned the Immortality Technique. If the lie were to spread then every single school and sect would be at Xuanyuan��s throat. Even though he could prove that he didn��t own such a Technique but they��d investigate Xuanyuan��s background and ability and learn about his special physique, the secret he most needed to keep.


    ��Xuanyuan, what should we do?�� Mochou was extremely anxious.


    ��There��s nothing you can do. The Immortality Technique is very difficult to acquire. They only need to do a simple research to learn that. Xuanyuan doesn��t have it.�� Shiguan smiled and soothed Mochou��s long hair tofort her. Mochou was quiet.


    Xuanyuan was also very anxious but he didn��t show it. Instead, he bowed slightly to Shiguan, ��Thank you for your help, Princess.��


    ��No need to mention it. I gave Mochou a piece of jade so I��d know when she��s in danger. I��m d it��s working.�� Shiguan grinned. ��Where are you going?��


    ��We��re going to the Linglong Sect. It sounds fun!�� Mochou was very happy with Shiguan. The two got along perfectly. Unlike Mochou and Bai, who would banter all the time. ��Why don��t youe with us, sister Shiguan!��


    ��Good. I don��t have a destination yet so I��ll go with you!�� Shiguan��s smile was warming, softening Xuanyuan��s heavy emotions. Greed also gave him some advice.


    ��Don��t worry. Even if you truly have the Immortality Technique, the Eastern Dynasty will have to keep it a secret so they won��t havepetition. You��ll still be in trouble but not the world��s enemy. Also, you should announce the fact that you own spiritual beings of the five elements and the Body of Five Elements. The more you hide, the more suspicious people will get.��


    ��I understand. I��ll have to conquer the Dark Phoenix of Gold or other Fighting Gold to refine all my organs and break into the Grandmaster Realm.�� Xuanyuan calmed down. He couldn��t do anything but to deal with it as ites.


    Xuanyuan turned to Shiguan and said, ��We are apanied by the scary Mo princess so we��ll be safe.��


    ��Well, I��m not scary but master Xuanyuan, you��ve improved so much in such a short time. You are probably someone with a special physique, right?��


    ��Yes. I��m the Body of Five Elements. I��ve collected four of the five elements. We are going to the Linglong Sect to see if we can collect the Dark Phoenix of Gold. When I��m done with collecting all five elements, I believe I��ll reach the Grandmaster Realm!��


    ��What?�� Shiguan was surprised to hear that. She suddenly remembered that Xuanyuan was not affected by her own fighting fire. Now she knew the reason behind it. ��I see. You have Fighting Water, that��s why you��re not afraid of my Fire. You refined the Fighting Elements into your organs?��


    Xuanyuan nodded.


    ��Impressive. This is the first time I��ve heard of anyone who can refine the Fighting Elements into their organs.�� Shiguan smiled. She didn��t ask which Fighting Elements he collected.


    ��Let��s not talk about me. Princess, you��re a Mo, why did youe to the Human Realm? Aren��t you afraid that they might hurt you? You even follow us to the Linglong Sect. They might be aggressive to you.�� Xuanyuan asked.


    ��I��m not intimidated. Humans are not unreasonable creatures. Master Xuanyuan and Mochou are both friendly. The Linglong Sect is a peaceful ce but I��m afraid I can��t say the same thing for the Fighting Dragons Sect.��


    The three of them rode on the Flood Dragon and continued their journey to the Linglong Sect.


    ��Why did youe?�� Xuanyuan asked. He looked at the scenery far away. The sky darkened and the stars shone.


    ��Me? No reason. I just don��t want to witness any more disputes and conflicts. I only wish for peaceful and happy lives for everyone.�� Shiguan smiled quietly.


    ��Mochou also just wants a happy life with brother Xuanyuan!�� Mochou giggled.


    ��Two silly girls. The world is not as simple.�� Greed sighed heavily.


    ��Many things are out of our control.�� Xuanyuan said, ��What would you do, if one day the humans and Mo��s are at war?��


    Shiguan was silent. After a long while, she smiled gently, ��Master Xuanyuan, I ask myself the same question. I can only stop the war with the best of my abilities even though I��m but one person so I wish to ally with you to stop the possibility.��


    It was Xuanyuan��s turn to fall silent. If he could prevent being assassinated then that��s already a miracle. Did he have the strength to prevent a war between two races? In the end, he decided he didn��t have an answer so he diverted the conversation.


    ��Doesn��t your sister worry about you? You are travelling alone in the Eastern Lands. I can see that she cares about you very much.��


    ��Of course but she won��t be worried should she get to know you and Mochou.�� Shiguan said.


    Mochou cuddledzily with Shiguan, ��Shiguan��s aura is so warm, just like Xuanyuan.��


    In the Eastern Dynasty, three people were arguing.


    ��This is a serious usation. What you said has no proof at all. Are you sure you want to do this?�� Princess Pingyao said, ��If Xuanyuan came out and let people check and find nothing then he could prosecute you for lying. You might ignite a war between the Eastern Dynasty and the Fighting Dragons Sect.��


    ��Pingyao, you are wrong. We only need to tell people that he came out of the Nightmare Swarm and acquired the Vajrapani Earth. Maybe he got the Technique left by the Nightmare Ghost. People would imagine the rest themselves.�� Jiwuughed.


    ��Your highness, you��re resourceful. We��ll let other people take care of Xuanyuan!�� Haiya also smiled venomously.


    ��I can��t stop you from doing this but our royal father and his brothers are desperate to learn the secret to immortality. If it turned out to be false then I��m afraid they��d be able to tell who spread the rumours so you have been warned. There��s no one else to me should your plot be known.�� Princess Pingyao sighed before she left the two of them.


    Her warning intimidated Haiya and Jiwu. However, they were determined to go to the Pce.

 Chapter 193 – Plot

    Chapter 193 �C Plot


    The Pce of the Eastern Dynasty was shocked by the rumours of Immortality.


    ��Is that true? You cannot joke with such a thing.��


    ��Of course! Pingyao witnessed it too. If her Earth of Chaos didn��t sense it, we wouldn��t have known that Xuanyuan has the Vajrapani Earth.�� Jiwu was determined to drag Pingyao into this.


    ��That��s right. He came out of the Nightmare Swarm and killed two of my closest guards and twenty four Heavenly Sea Guards. I suspect that he has more than just the Vajrapani Earth. Maybe he has even gotten the secret to immortality as well!�� Haiya added venomously.


    An hourter, someone sent for the Princess Pingyao.


    ��Pingyao, does the man Xuanyuan truly control the Vajrapani Earth?��


    ��The Earth of Chaos did feel it. It should be the Vajrapani Earth, indeed.�� Pingyao frowned with dismay but told the truth nheless.


    ��This is serious. From this day onwards. You are not allowed to tell any other people about this. Haiya, bring me to the ce where he killed your guards. The Emperor has ordered. He wants to know what happened that day.��


    A dayter, a few elders of the pce arrived at the ce where Xuanyuan fought the guards. They casted a spell to see the past!


    ��It��s true! Xuanyuan came out of the Nightmare Swarm. No onees out of there safe and sound! He acquired the Vajrapani Earth. Maybe he has something about the Immortality Technique.��


    ��The girl with him was indeed the daughter of Bai Qisha. But we still need more proof about the Immortality Technique.��


    ��Agreed. Xuanyuan and Bai Yunniang went in separate ways after this. She should know what he acquired.��


    When the result of this investigation returned to the pce, the Emperor himself stood up, unable to contain his excitement. He immediately arranged a visit to the Master of Taibai, Bai Qisha.


    ��Your majesty! What do you need from me?��


    ��My friend! I won��t attempt to be subtle. I came here to see your daughter, Yunniang. There��s something I need to confirm with her.�� The Emperor said gently.


    ��Oh? What would that be? You need not trouble yourself, your majesty. Did Yunniang do something wrong?��


    ��No! However, she went into and came out safely from the Nightmare Swarm. I��d like to know something regarding the Immortality Technique. I understand that Taibai trades fairly so I will exchange the information with a fair price!��


    ��What? She went into the Nightmare Swarm! And the Immortality Technique!�� Bai Qisha was clearly surprised. ��I��ll summon her here.��


    Bai Yunniang arrived at the Taibai Hall a day after.


    ��Father, what��s the rush? Why did you call me here?��


    ��You did not tell me you went into the Nightmare Swarm. We��ll talk about thatter. First,e here, his majesty would like to meet you.��


    ��Greetings to his majesty.�� Bai��s heart was beating quickly from nervousness. Xuanyuan was being targeted. She would do all she could to save him from trouble.


    ��I��ll be straight forward. I need to ask you about a man name Xuanyuan and hispanion. Have you seen anyone or anything rted to the immortal when you went into the Nightmare Swarm?��


    ��Yes.��


    Bai Qisha widened his eyes. The Emperor��s voice quickened.


    ��What did he acquire?��


    ��A hundred jin of Source Energy of All Ghost, a giant mine with source energy and the Vajrapani Earth.�� Bai confessed.


    ��That��s all?�� The Emperor asked.


    ��And the promise of three requests he could make to the Nightmare Ghost as a reward for saving him and purifying the soul of the Vajrapani King����


    ��What? The Nightmare Ghost is still alive? And he purified the soul of Vajrapani?��


    ��Yes, Xuanyuan said something strange about Buddhism then the Vajrapani King called Xuanyuan ��your honourable��! Xuanyuan even asked about someone called ��Hanuman��.�� Bai was trying to boost Xuanyuan��s reputation.


    ��Hanuman! How does he know about Hanuman?�� The Emperor��s voice trembled. ��The Vajrapani King called him ��your honorable��. Who is he?��


    ��I only know he��s the Body of Five Elements and he��s the one I like. I hope your majesty wouldn��t hurt him.�� Bai Yunniang told her honest thoughts.


    ��Of course not! As the Emperor of the Dynasty, I must investigate thoroughly before I act. You don��t have to worry.��


    ��Your majesty, you can check my memories since this is a serious issue. I understand that your majesty and many highnesses would like to prolong your life so you should investigate every single detail!�� Bai emphasized.


    ��There��s no need for that. You��re the daughter of Qisha. I trust every word you say.��


    ��Please do. I don��t want to leave anyone suspicious and cost the life of the man I like.�� She said seriously.


    ��Well, if you insist. I��ll have to offend. Please forgive me, Yunniang and Qisha.��


    ��Indeed, Yunniang was telling the truth. The Nightmare Ghost is still alive! So immortality is real? It seems to have close rtionship to the Temple in the West���� The Emperor whispered to himself. After a while, he gave Bai Qisha a fighting ring. ��Thank you, Yunniang, for clearing my doubts. You can open your mind to me for the man you love and I appreciate that you did. If the two of you have the good fortune to be wed, I��ll initiate the ceremony. Even if he��s a member of the Fighting Dragons Sect, I would still be willing.��


    ��Thank you, your majesty. We��ll talk about thister.��


    ��Then I��ll leave you.��


    ��You��ve grown some nerves. Going into the Nightmare Swarm for a man? You grew up to be shrewd!�� Bai Qisha scolded his daughter but his next sentence was much gentler. ��But he seems to be a great talent. The Body of Five Elements, huh? I��ll have to meet him. If you like him enough, then you can find an opportunity to tie the knot.��


    ��Father! What are you talking about? I don��t even know if he likes me.��


    ��What? Marrying you will be the greatest honour to be bestowed upon him!��


    ��If you keep saying something like that, I won��t ever talk to you.��


    ��Alright. You��ve grown up so you know what to do. Just be careful.��


    ��I will. Now, give me.��


    ��What?��


    ��The fighting ring his majesty gave you.��


    ��Why do you need it?��


    ��I gave him all the information so I deserve it.��


    So a potential conflict was prevented. Xuanyuan didn��t have the Immortality Technique but the three promises from the Nightmare Ghost would make his enemies miserable.


    The Vajrapani King respected him which erased the hostility from the Eastern Dynasty because that implied Xuanyuan would cut his ties with the Fighting Dragons Sect and go to the Temple of Sukh��vat��. The Temple of Sukh��vat�� did not establish a rtionship with the Eastern Dynasty but it��ll surely be a powerful ally. It owned half of the Western Lands. The royalty of the East would want to befriend Xuanyuan to establish that tie.


    Haiya and Jiwu, who wanted to use this as an excuse to eliminate Xuanyuan was dumbfounded to hear that the royal decision regarding Xuanyuan was to ��befriend him. If that��s not possible, don��t be his enemy.��


    ��What happened? This is not how it��s supposed to go.�� Jiwu gasped.


    ��Who cares. I��ll spread the rumour in secret. Even if the Eastern Dynasty spares him, others won��t.�� Haiya had another n.

 Chapter 194 – The Linglong Palace

    Chapter 194 �C The Linglong Pce


    After twenty days of traveling, Xuanyuan and hispanions finally arrived at the Linglong City where the Linglong Sect was located. They gazed at the mountains where the Sect was at from afar. The mountains were surrounded by clouds, making the ce look otherworldly. At the top of the mountain was a city in the sky. It was glowing softly and seemed like a divine castle. It was the Linglong Sect. There were many women in satin robes flying up and down the Sect.


    The Linglong Sect and the Fighting Dragons Sect was simr and yet different. Thetter was full of struggles in politics and power. The former encouraged their disciples to concentrate on the betterment of oneself. People living in Linglong City could hardly be na?ve but it was not a ce for bloodshed.


    They saw many inner disciples of Linglong Sect on the streets of the city. They were highly regarded by the people since they were responsible for the safety of the city. They also helped people when opportunities arise.


    Xuanyuan sighed at the difference, ��Let��s go to the Sect.��


    Youxue brought them upwards. It took him a few minutes to take them to the gate. Inside the gate were eighty-one steps to the inner gate.


    ��Hold!�� Two women appeared. ��State your name and purpose here.��


    They were two true disciples from the Linglong Sect. They were the guards of the gate today.


    ��I am Xuanyuan, a disciple from the Fighting Dragons Sect. My masters, the Xians of Five Elements, asked me to join them here. Please convey the message, mydies.�� Xuanyuan smiled and bowed politely. However, the women still seemed unsure. They noticed the Linglong instruments on Mochou. They were made by their former Lady Saint. Shiguan also seemed to be an extraordinary woman.


    But in the end, they nodded. The Two Sects had always been friendly to each other, after all. ��It��s our brother from the Fighting Dragons Sect. You��re wee to enter.��


    ��Thank you, sisters. I barged into your Sect without invitation. Please take these as my apologies.�� Xuanyuan took out a jin of pure source energy and gave it to them. It would help with their practice. They smiled and epted gracefully.


    In exchange for the gift, Xuanyuan asked them a few questions about the Linglong Sect as they led them to the entrance next to a lotus pond. When they arrived, one of the women said, ��Brother Xuanyuan, we still have our duties to tend to, so we won��t go in with you. Please follow the corridor and at the end of it is the hall for guests. There will be other disciples to tend to your needs.��


    ��Thank you! Thank you sisters for answering my questions. This is another gift for you two.�� Xuanyuan gave them another jin of source energy and they left smiling.


    ��Master Xuanyuan knows how to win girls heart.�� Shiguan covered her grin with her long sleeve.


    ��Ha, no I didn��t��.�� Xuanyuanughed drily. Mochou was not interested in them. She instead stepped forward to the pond. It was covered with shiny green lotus leaves and glowing lotuses. Underneath the water were many dragon koi. They were even bigger than those in Taibai in the City of Fighting Dragons. The koi fish was attracted by Mochou��s aura and they jumped up the water to get a glimpse.


    ��Wow, so pretty!�� Mochou jumped excitedly.


    Looking at the corridor, Xuanyuan smiled, ��Let��s go, Mochou. There will be more interesting thingster.��


    Mochou nodded. She jumped ahead of everyone; Xuanyuan and Shiguan walked side by side; Youxue camest.


    ��It��s always enjoyable when I��m with you and Mochou.�� Shiguan grinned rxedly. Xuanyuan turned to look at her and was struck by the beauty.


    ��Why do you keep looking at me?�� Shiguan noticed the gaze.


    ��Ah���� Xuanyuan was slightly embarrassed, stuttering, ��I�� I just think you��re beautiful.��


    Shiguan blushed at thepliment. ��You��re too kind.��


    ��I was just telling the truth. You and Mochou are the only women I��ve met that are as beautiful as my master but each of you have different auras. Mochou is innocent and lovely, master is calm and aloof and you are kind and gentle. I have great fortune to get to know each of you.�� Xuanyuan turned his gaze forward. He wondered where his master Zhenluo was.


    ��Is your master the youngdy of the Yin Family, Yin Zhenluo?��


    ��Yes. Doesdy Shiguan know her?��


    ��We haven��t met. I��ve only heard of her.��


    They reached the end of the corridor and were greeted by three top grandmasters, ��Wee, brother Xuanyuan.��


    ��Thank you.�� Xuanyuan bowed to them, smiling, ��Please bring me to my five masters.��


    ��Follow us.�� a woman smiled then led them through the hall.


    After a while, a shadow descended from above, the women who weed them bowed deeply to her.


    ��Sister Yaoyue.��


    ��No need to bow to me. They are��?�� Yaoyue��s body was glowing. She was exquisite in both her appearance and manners.


    ��Brother Xuanyuan is the disciple of the Xians of Five Elements of the Fighting Dragons Sect. The twodies are his friends. The gentleman in the back is Brother Xuanyuan��s guard.��


    ��I see. I can take them to the five Xians. No need to trouble yourselves sisters.�� Yaoyue smiled kindly. The three disciples bowed again gratefully and left. Yaoyue turned to Shiguan. ��I can sense Mo Qi.��


    ��That��s right.�� Shiguan said sheepishly.


    ��Brother Xuanyuan, what is the meaning of bringing a member from the Mo race to my Sect?�� She asked straight forward but not harshly.


    ��Sister Yaoyue, she��s no ordinary Mo creature. She��s the younger princess of the Mo Empire, Princess Shiguan. Her highness was brave enough toe into the Linglong Sect. Why should you fear her?�� Xuanyuan answered.


    ��I see. My manners slipped. Please forgive me, Princess Shiguan. I needed to be careful. If your highness trusts us then we��ll return the favour.�� Yaoyue curtsied.


    ��I was the one who��s rude foring here unannounced.�� Shiguan smiled.


    ��And thisdy is���� Yaoyue looked at Mochou.


    ��This is my sister, Mochou.��


    ��Greetings to sister Yaoyue.�� Mochou giggled, ��You should be the one who wanted to buy the instruments I��m wearing at the auction, right?��


    ��Impressive. It was indeed me.�� Yaoyue was surprised. ��You won the auction fairly. I��m d the set of instruments suits you well. Now, please follow me. I��ll lead you to the Xians of Five Elements.��


    On the way, they chatted and shared their thoughts and experiences casually, full ofughter. After an hour of strolling, they arrived at the Linglong Pce.

 Chapter 195 – Two Birds With One Stone

    Chapter 195 �C Two Birds With One Stone


    ��Brother Xuanyuan, the Xians of Five Elements are in a meeting with the Head of our Linglong Sect. I��ll send a message to notify them of your arrival.�� Yaoyue disappeared inside. She returned after a few minutes, ��Our Head invites you in.��


    Xuanyuan was nervous. He hasn��t even met the Head of the Fighting Dragons Sect. How could he not be nervous to meet the Head of the Linglong Sect?


    ��Sister Yaoyue, aren��t you going in?�� Xuanyuan asked. Yaoyue only stood aside.


    ��I cannot join the meeting. Please go ahead.�� Then Xuanyuan, Shiguan, Mochou and Youxue went in. Every step they took, they could feel the vastness of the ce. There were pir after pir supporting the great hall with the ceiling as high as the sky. There were images of phoenixes carved on each pir. The floor was covered with silvery marbles. The entire great hall was glowing.


    At the very end of the hall, a woman sat on the tallest throne. Shebed her hair neatly into a knot. Her face was neutral and dignified. On the left side of the throne sat the Xians of Five Elements; the right sat five women. The first woman��s face was covered in white silk, matching her snow-white dress. Only her eyes were visible, but even so, she had the aura of the most elegant fairy. The four women next to her seemed to be slightly older. They were someone of importance in the Linglong Sect.


    The Xian of Gold jumped up at the sight of Xuanyuan. Heughed. ��This is our disciple, Xuanyuan. He��s quite handsome, isn��t he? Why don��t you promise thedy saint to him, then the Dark Phoenix of Gold won��t be controlled by someonepletely irrelevant. If the Linglong Sect needs help from the Dark Phoenix of Gold, Xuanyuan will always help, because you��re family! How about that?��


    Xuanyuan was appalled by his master��s proposal.


    ��Master Xian, you do enjoy a goodugh.�� The Head of the Linglong Sect smiled patiently before she turned to Shiguan. ��I never would have thought that the Princess of Mo would grace our pce. It��s a great honour to meet you.��


    ��The Linglong Sect is famous for being peaceful and full of wealth, it is indeed correct. It is my honour to be here.�� Shiguan said politely.


    ��It is indeed Princess Shiguan!�� The Xian of Gold cried, ��Great! Hahaha, my disciple is so attractive, even a Mo princess couldn��t resist! Hahaha��.��


    Shiguan��s face was crimson red and Xuanyuan diverted his gaze elsewhere. Mochou felt Xuanyuan and Shiguan��s embarrassment and was determined to defend them, ��Master Gold, don��t say something like that. Sister Shiguan likes Xuanyuan but that doesn��t mean that she wants to marry him. Stop embarrassing her!��


    ��Alright, my masters, please hear me first.�� Xuanyuan sighed.


    The five Xians stopped their gossips about his romantic life atst. They��vee here to ask for a chance for Xuanyuan. The Sect wouldn��t agree since people who were much more powerful have tried and failed but the Sect was kind enough to let Xuanyuan in to give a further assessment.


    ��First, greetings to the Head of the Linglong Sect.�� Xuanyuan bowed deeply to the woman in the middle. She nodded and smiled appreciatively.


    ��You are an exceptional young man with strong will. Your masters told me you��ve already conquered a Fighting Water and a Fighting Fire. A great achievement aplished with great risk. I wonder if you can release their power and let us assess your strength. Perhaps you are strong enough to control the Dark Phoenix of Gold.��


    The woman in white��s eyes flickered in astonishment. She was probably surprised to learn that Xuanyuan was able to control Fighting Water and Fire �C two extremes on the opposite spectrum.


    ��I��m the Body of Five Elements, so collecting the spiritual beings of all five elements is extremely important to me. It��s also much easier for me to conquer them. I hope you��d grant me the chance to refine all five of my organs. If you want to see the Fighting Elements then of course I��ll oblige.�� Xuanyuan activated the Water of Heaven in his kidneys. The shadow of the Lady Saint of Heaven appeared, filling up the great hall with moisture. Then, from Xuanyuan��s heart, a shadow of the Emperor of Red Lotus came out. The fire burnt as if it could cleanse the sin of the world.


    ��Wonderful. I am d to have the fortune to witness the power of the Water of Heaven and the Fire of Red Lotus. Young Xuanyuan, you have great potential. However, I��m afraid you are not strong enough to conquer the Dark Phoenix of Gold. You��ll need to have the power of a Xian before you should consider it.��


    ��I can��t wait any longer. The best timing is now. I came here because I have the confidence to tackle the Dark Phoenix of Gold. Why don��t we continue the demonstration so you can see for yourself.�� He activated his liver as he finished his speech then the Woond Dragon King appeared.


    ��This is the Fighting Wood I conquered not too long ago, the Dragon Taming Wood.��


    Perhaps, the one who was shocked the most was the Xian of Wood. �� What? When did this happen? That��s wonderful!��


    ��There��s more.�� Xuanyuan��s two simple words ignited the excitement the Xians had so carefully contained. Xuanyuan activated his spleen and another shadow appeared, the Vajrapani King.


    ��This is the Vajrapani Earth. I went into the Nightmare Swarm and we saved the Nightmare Ghost and helped transcend the soul of the Vajrapani King.��


    Nobody could contain themselves anymore. The Head of the Linglong Sect stood up in shock. The Xians were chanting excitedly.


    Xuanyuan knew that he had given enough information out just for a shot at the Dark Phoenix of Gold. Apart from that, he also wanted to ask for the Sect to help crush the rumours master Hai created to kill two birds with one stone.

 Chapter 196 – Conditions

    Chapter 196 �C Conditions


    ��Xuanyuan, you went into the Nightmare Swarm, you saved the Ghost and transcended the soul of the Vajrapani King. What were those about?�� The Xian of Earth asked in an urgent tone. He desperately wanted a reasonable answer. The other Xians couldn��t keep quiet either. After all, those were the names belonging to ancient times. Many powerful martial art practitioners didn��t know their names.


    Xuanyuan waited until they slowed down before he exined what happened in the Swarm. He gave every detail except the news about the Ghost��s impending death. They were all surprised to hear that the Nightmare Ghost was still alive.


    ��Can anyone truly be immortal?�� The Head of the Linglong Sect eyes sparkled. Though her Sect was peacefulpared to other entities in this world but the temptation of immortality was too great.


    Xuanyuan shook his head. ��A life that��s too long only leaves you loneliness����


    She pondered for a while, then said slowly, ��You still wouldn��t be able to conquer the Dark Phoenix of Gold with four other Spiritual Elements. It is more powerful than a Xian Realm Fighter. It��d be too difficult for you to control it. I don��t want such a talent as yourself to die in my Sect. But if you are so determined, give me a few reasons and try to convince me.��


    ��First, I am the Body of Five Elements. I have a natural advantage to conquering spiritual elements. I have more resistance against their attacks.


    Second, I also have four of the five spiritual elements. I��m only one step away. I would not give up.


    Third, my five masters are going to help me.


    Fourth, Fire can suppress gold. Princess Shiguan possesses a few Fighting Fire, I believe she would be willing to help me.


    Fifth, even if all of those failed, I can request the Nightmare Ghost to fulfil his three promises. He��ll help me conquer the Dark Phoenix of Gold!��


    Behind Xuanyuan stood the four deities of his Spiritual Elements. A King Realm Fighter with only four of his organs refined and yet he had one thousand eight hundred dragons of strength. It was clear that he had one of the greatest potential anyone had ever seen.


    ��Your honour, I think we should let him try.�� The woman in mask said.


    ��If the Lady Saint of Linglong Sect said so then I will allow you to try. However, the Dark Phoenix of Gold originated from the Linglong Sect. Regardless of the result, you have to promise me a few things. If you do not agree with any one of them, you should give up.�� The head sighed, but her tone was mild.


    Xuanyuan was surprised to find out that the woman in mask was the Lady Saint of the Linglong Sect. Jiang Yitian wanted to woo her. She was probably stronger than Jiang Yitian.


    ��Please tell me your requests.��


    ��One, you must never use the Dark Phoenix of Gold against anyone from the Linglong Sect if you conquer it.��


    ��Naturally. I won��t betray you.�� Xuanyuan said, determined.


    ��Two, you will promise to do one thing for the Linglong Sect. We will decide on the details in the future.��


    ��As long as I��m not required to kill or harm the innocent, I promise.��


    ��Of course. We would never ask you to do anything immoral. Three, the youngdy beside you, I would like her to be a disciple of the Linglong Sect. I shall train her myself.�� She pointed at Mochou.


    ��Ah, this, I can��t decide for you. You should ask Mochou.�� Xuanyuan hesitated.


    ��Mochou? Does that mean without sorrow? It is a very good name.�� The Head of the Linglong Sect smiled, ��If you are willing to be my disciple, you will be our next Lady Saint!��


    Her words shocked the four women next to the current Lady Saint. They opened their mouth, attempting to say something.


    ��I have my own reasons.�� She waved her hand to silence the unspokenments from her advisors.


    ��Your honour has keen eyes. Looks like you realized Mochou is the Body of a Thousand Spirits.�� The Xian of Fire said.


    This time, even the Lady Saint herself looked surprised. The Body of a Thousand Spirits surely deserves to be the next Lady Saint of the Sect.


    ��Yes. Our Sect is the ce most suited for the Body of a Thousand Spirits. I wonder what do you think?�� She looked at Xuanyuan since she felt that Mochou would listen to him.


    ��Mochou, would you like to stay here? Didn��t you say you like it here?�� Xuanyuan asked.


    Mochou looked at the Head of the Linglong Sect, then turned to Xuanyuan. ��But I want to be with you. I��ll never be able to see you or the five masters!��


    ��Don��t worry. You can go visit Xuanyuan if you miss him. If your five masters would like to take you travelling around, you can go as well. We will not lock you here.�� The Head smiled kindly.


    ��But I still haven��t finished studying the Technique taught to me by the mysterious master. I��m afraid he��ll be angry.�� Mochou said weakly.


    ��What Technique are you studying? I shall teach you the best Xian ss Technique if youe.�� The Head of the Linglong Sect promised.


    ��The Thousand Spirits Technique.��


    ��What?�� Except Xuanyuan and Mochou, everyone in the hall was shocked. It was the Technique created by the first Body of a Thousand Spirits!


    ��The Linglong Sect has a long history. We have Techniques as powerful as the Thousand Spirits Technique. You can learn all of those.��


    At this time, Greed��s voice rang in Mochou��s heart, ��Girl, don��t worry. Go into the Linglong Sect.��


    Mochou nodded, ��Mysterious master said I should go to the Linglong Sect so I��ll say yes.��


    Someone was able tomunicate with Mochou undetected by others in the hall! The mysterious master must be someone much stronger than them and this person doesn��t seem to want to control Mochou.


    ��Wonderful. Then I will arrange Xuanyuan to go to the Dark Phoenix Mountain a few dayster. Please follow me, Mochou.�� The Head of the Linglong Sect announced. The Five Xians were relieved.


    Mochou looked at Xuanyuan sadly. Heforted her, ��Go. I know you like it here. I will stay here for a while. Work hard and listen to your master.��


    ��I will!�� Mochou nodded seriously. She jumped andnded lightly in front of the Head of the Linglong Sect. The woman looked at her fondly. She told the Lady Saint, ��Zhixuan, take brother Xuanyuan and Princess Shiguan to their rooms to rest.��


    The Xian of Gold whispered in Xuanyuan��s ear, ��Kid, you know Jiang Yitian likes the Lady Saint, right? If you can woo her, you won the first battle with the scum.��


    ��That��s right! Go get her!�� The Xian of Earth encouraged. The others nodded their head frantically.


    Xuanyuan rolled his eyes. ��Stop all of this. You��re crazy!��


    The Lady Saint approached him and she clearly heard their bantering, ��Brother Xuanyuan, how lucky you are to have five masters who are all so fond of you.��


    ��Haha, thank you.�� Xuanyuan said sheepishly.


    ��Follow me, then.�� Zhixuan smiled. Xuanyuan and Shiguan followed.

 Chapter 197 – Preparation

    Chapter 197 �C Preparation


    They walked pass the long and winding corridor facing the gardens and arrived at the Loft. It was a little house located in the middle of ake. Xuanyuan recalled the Book of Acquisition, the house was in the middle of eighteen points of power which created an incredibly advantageous disposition. And the disposition was created naturally. A great ce to practice and restore Qi.


    The house itself was made by the Linglong Stones. The special stones allowed the house to float on water instead of being built on a foundation. It was almost magical. The water was full of heartwarming Qi, nurturing many dragon koi fish and white lotuses. The scenery was as beautiful as a picture.


    ��Our Head wants you to rest here so you can face the Dark Phoenix of Gold in your best condition.�� The Lady Saint, Zhixuan said.


    ��Thank you,dy.�� Xuanyuan smiled back. He looked at the Loft and sighed.


    ��Why do you sigh, brother Xuanyuan.�� Zhixuan was curious.


    ��This ce is so beautiful. I wonder how much time is left for me to look at it.�� Xuanyuan said honestly, ��I wanted Mochou to enter the Linglong Sect, in case I won��t be able to protect her. Her special physique will attract a lot of conflicts from other Sects. It��d be a good thing for her to be protected by the Linglong Sect. Please promise me to take care of her.��


    ��Of course I will. Sister Mochou is an intelligent and lovely girl. We all had taken a liking to her immediately. You don��t have to worry about that. Only moments ago, you were confident in conquering the Dark Phoenix of Gold. Why are you speaking of yourst will now? Are you worried about the fight three yearster?�� Zhixuan said softly.


    ��You��ve heard about this?�� Xuanyuan was surprised.


    ��You defeated a Grandmaster and challenged the First Brother of the Fighting Dragons Sect, Jiang Yitian. You are also the disciple of the Five Xians. Of course I have heard a word or two about you.��


    ��Ah, I see. I was not saying myst will. It was only fleeting emotions. I will surely conquer the Dark Phoenix of Gold. I will definitely kill Jiang Yitian. Even if he��s the First Brother ranking first in the List of Fighting Dragons, I will still do it.�� Xuanyuan said sternly, remembering the death of Guxing. His sudden hostile aura shocked the birds on the trees nearby.


    ��No need to be so angry, brother Xuanyuan. You seem to have misunderstood. Jiang Yitian is the First True Brother but he��s not on the List of Fighting Dragons.�� Zhixuan said, Looking at Xuanyuan who looks confused about the rankings in his own Sect.


    ��Isn��t it?�� Xuanyuan asked.


    ��Of course not. The people on the List are all much more powerful than Jiang Yitian. They are practicing in the time dimension created specially for them. The true disciples are a rank lower than them. They are training for being the next Head of the Fighting Dragons Sect. I am sure your brother Fung Lie, the reincarnation of the Wind Spirit, will have a ranking on the List soon. Those on the List are the disciples of Xians. They hide their own strength very well. If you need to rank with strength, Jiang Yitian would not even be among the top ten.�� Zhixuan exined, ��So don��t lose your confidence. You have a chance to defeat Jiang Yitian three yearster.��


    ��Thank you, Lady Saint. I am very grateful for your faith in me.�� Xuanyuan smiled. His heart lighter.


    ��Then we shall enter the Loft for practice. There are three rooms. I usually stay in the Loft as well. If brother Xuanyuan has anything regarding practice, you can ask me. I believe the practice for Mo race and human race are slightly different.�� Zhixuan smiled, and looked at Shiguan, ��Princess Shiguan, I hope you don��t mind?��


    ��Of course not. I��m happy to see master Xuanyuan grow.�� Shiguan flushed. The Lady Saint misunderstood their rtionship.


    Zhixuan brought them to their room. ��Brother Xuanyuan, I like to keep a garden for herbs. When you have time, please use the Water of Heaven to nurture them. Perhaps it��ll help you in return.�� Zhixuan asked.


    ��Of course.�� Xuanyuan nodded. He stepped into his room. He ordered Youxue to guard the Loft and gave him a spine of the cloud dragon so he could practice while they stayed here as well.


    The room only had a bed made by Linglong Stones. He sat on it and felt that his body wasmunicating with the entire disposition. It felt extremely soothing and peaceful. His anger subsided. The Loft was the perfect ce for practicing.


    ��How nice. I have never seen such a great ce for practicing before!��


    ��Naturally. The Linglong Sect has a long history. They have many ces like this. You��ve only seen the tip of the iceberg.�� Greed talked to Xuanyuan.


    ��By the way, howe you talk to Mochou in front of the Head of the Linglong Sect. Aren��t you afraid someone might discover you?�� Xuanyuan snorted.


    ��I have my own way. Didn��t you notice I didn��t talk to you in there? That would��ve gotten me found out.�� Greed said.


    ��Well. Do you think I have a chance to conquer the Dark Phoenix of Gold?��


    ��Your body is as strong as a Rank One Emperor. However, the Dark Phoenix of Gold is very destructive. The Body of All Creations can help defend you a bit but it won��t be easy. You probably have a thirty percent chance.��


    ��Only thirty?�� Xuanyuan frowned.


    ��If you can set up a disposition to suppress the Phoenix��s power, you may have a better chance.�� Greed chuckled.


    Xuanyuan��e eyes brightened up. He suddenly remembered the twelve source energy of Red Lotus he acquired. ��Right! I almost forgot! Looks like you��ve already prepared for this, Greed!��


    ��Of course! But don��t rush. Take a few days to rest before you start to carve the disposition.��


    Xuanyuan sat on the bed and crossed his legs. He closed his eyes and settled down.

 Chapter 198 – Sadness

    Chapter 198 �C Sadness


    Shiguan��s mind was stirring while she sat quietly in her room. Everyone assumed Xuanyuan and her to be in a romantic rtionship. The misconception made her feel strange. Not difort but embarrassment. She had decided that they needed to discuss this and clear up other people��s misunderstanding. However, staying in a room alone with Xuanyuan was inappropriate. She suddenly remembered the time on the ind �C when Xuanyuan teased and tickled her �C with her face blushing. She sighed. In the end, she sat down on the bed made with linglong stones and concentrated.


    In Xuanyuan��s room, he was doing the same thing. The bed seemed to have a magical power to clear his mind. His body rxed and his mind freed. Without him noticing, two days went by. When he shed his eyshes open, he saw the deep red blood on the bed. It was the impurity being pushed out from his body and slowly being absorbed by the linglong bed.


    ��There��re things the Body of All Creations cannot consume, after all.�� Xuanyuan sighed.


    ��That��s because you haven��t fully understood the Devouring Technique yet. The blood was not only formed from your bodily impurity but also emotional impurity. Emotional unrest causes many illness.�� Greed exined. Xuanyuan breathed out. A blue light covered him and cleaned the impurity away from his body.


    He stood up. In just two days, his strength enhanced from a thousand eight hundred dragons to a thousand nine hundred dragons.


    ��What amazing progress!�� Xuanyuan was happy. He opened his room and saw Youxue floating in mid air with the cloud dragon��s spine in his hand. Xuanyuan didn��t disturb him.


    Shiguan heard the sound of door opening and thought she should seek for a meeting with him. However, Xuanyuan went to Zhixuan��s room.


    He knocked on the door lightly. Zhixuan answered gently, ��Come in!��


    Inside, Zhixuan was sitting on the stone bed. Her face was still covered with the white veil. ��Looks like you��ve made much progress in two days.��


    ��I revised what I��ve learnt and strengthened my foundation. I have you to thank for such opportunity.�� Xuanyuan smiled.


    ��Oh, then you should do something for me.�� Zhixuan said.


    ��What do you need?��


    ��Haven��t you promised to nurture my nts with the Water of Heaven?�� Zhixuan��s room was full of pots and nts. All were useful medicine or powerful species.


    ��That wouldn��t be a problem. I just didn��t think it��s a good enough thank you gift.�� Xuanyuan chuckled, ��Which nts do you want me to nurture? They��re all extremely healthy already since you grow them with Spiritual Soil.��


    ��This one. The Fire Dragon Orchid.�� Zhixuan smiled, with her finger pointed at a fiery red nt. It looked as if it was actually burning.


    ��Of course!�� Xuanyuan said. He summoned the Lady Saint of Heaven and covered the orchid with blue light. They could see the orchid growing.


    ��The Water of Heaven is indeed incredible. You can surely lure many alchemists to your aid with it.�� Zhixuan was both curious and excited, ��Tell me, did you lure Princess Shiguan with the Water?��


    Xuanyuan was caught off guard. He didn��t think the Lady Saint of the Linglong Sect would indulge in gossiping. ��You misunderstand. Princess Shiguan and I are only friends.��


    Shiguan happened to be outside of the room and heard their conversations. She was surprised at her sudden heartache over Xuanyuan��s rification of their rtionship.


    Zhixuan giggled, ��How incredible! My orchid grew so fast! Brother Xuanyuan, why don��t you stay here for three years before your challenge with Jiang Yitian? It��d benefit you.��


    ��Is that appropriate? The stone bed would certainly benefit me but I��m not a disciple of here.�� Xuanyuan said.


    ��I��ll talk to the Head of our Sect. When you have time, you��ll help me nurture the nts.��


    ��It��s my honour to help you.��


    ��It grows again! I��ll have to keep you here or I��ll have to wait so many years for these nts to mature.��


    The two of them wereughing casually. Shiguan returned to her room with her head down.


    Xuanyuan helped nurture Zhixuan��s nt for another two days. The flower of the Fire Dragon Orchid grew from thumb size to the size of a human head, warming the surrounding with its gentle fire. Xuanyuan sensed the warmth in his heart as if the orchid was thanking him for his help.


    ��It would��ve taken it a thousand years to grow this big. Now it only took a few days. Brother Xuanyuan, you should go rest. You are about to go to the Dark Phoenix Mountain. I shouldn��t be wasting your time.�� Zhixuan put the pot back to a shelf she made and smiled, ��Nurturing nts is a good way to train one��s patience. It always brings you joy to see their growth. I��ve learnt a lot in these few days.��


    ��Me too.�� Xuanyuan smiled and stood up. ��You are right. I��ll go back to prepare.��


    ��Wait.�� Zhixuan took out a talisman and a jade pendant, ��This is the Talisman of Heavenly Fire. It��s only a first rank Xian ss talisman. I hope it��ll help. The pendant, Golden Jade, is an upper rank Heaven ss instrument. It can suppress the Dark Phoenix of Gold for a while. Take these as the reward for nurturing the orchid.��


    ��Thank you, Lady Saint.�� Xuanyuan knew they were valuable gifts. He suddenly thought to ask, ��Lady Saint, I��m wondering, why do you cover your face?��


    Zhixuan��s eyes were gentle. She said softly, ��It��s a rule of the Linglong Sect. Before the Lady Saint marries, she must cover her face with white veil.��


    ��What if someone sees your face?�� Xuanyuan was slightly confused about this rule.


    ��We can��t anticipate all the if��s. Only her husband could unveil her or when the Lady Saint steps down.�� Zhixuan chuckled.


    ��Thank you for exining. Goodbye!�� Xuanyuan shook his head. He still hadn��t fullyprehended the reasoning.


    ��Master, Princess Shiguan was looking for you when you weren��t in your room.�� Youxue suddenly said before Xuanyuan returned to his room.


    ��I see. I��ll go look for her.�� Xuanyuan approached Shiguan��s room and knocked, ��Are you there, Shiguan?��

 Chapter 199 – Bite Me!

    Chapter 199 �C Bite Me!


    In these few days, Shiguan stayed in her room moping. Even though the chance to practice in the Linglong Sect was precious, her heart was not on practicing. She kept strolling to Zhixuan��s room and raised her hand to knock but put it down at thest moment when she heard Xuanyuan and Zhixuanughters.


    Xuanyuan��s voice rang outside of her room, calling her. She rushed up and opened the door, ��Are you looking for me, Shiguan?��


    She suddenly remembered theughters Xuanyuan and Zhixuan shared and turned around and sat on her bed. She red at him withplicated feelings, leaving Xuanyuan dumbfounded. ��What happened? Who made you angry?��


    Xuanyuan stood there for a while but he couldn��t get an answer. In the end, he said sadly, ��Alright, if you��re not in a good mood, I��ll go back and let you rest.��


    ��Stop!�� Shiguan suddenly said. ��Come here.��


    ��What happened?�� Xuanyuan was still confused, but he smiled, ��Tell me what happened.��


    ��Give me your hand.�� Shiguan ordered. She grabbed his hand and bit his arm.


    Xuanyuan screamed. What did he do? Then he suddenly remembered his five masters teasing her about their rtionship and Mochou insisted that she liked him the other day. Xuanyuan finally realized what happened.


    Shiguan didn��t let go for a while, then she said, ��Your skin��s so thick.��


    ��Are you a little puppy? Keep biting people.�� Xuanyuan said usingly.


    ��You are a puppy.�� Shiguan rolled her eyes.


    ��Alright, alright. It��s my fault. My masters were out of line and so was Mochou. They shouldn��t specte our rtionship. Please don��t be angry. I��ll rify it to everyone when I get a chance.�� He knew how important reputation is for young women so he apologized profusely.


    ��I don��t care if they misunderstood.�� Shiguan mumbled. She stood up and looked Xuanyuan in the eyes. His heart pounded as she gazed.


    ��What is it?��


    ��Nothing. I want to bite you.�� Shiguan said. Looking at Xuanyuan��s face, she continued, ��You don��t like it? Then follow me to the Land of Mo. I keep many nts. Help me nurture them with your Water of Heaven.��


    Xuanyuan sighed. ��Of course. It��s my honour to help you.��


    Shiguan snorted, ��Looks like you say that to every woman. I don��t want you to do that anymore so just go.��


    Xuanyuan left sheepishly. He was very confused with the conversation. Greed suddenly chimed in.


    ��What can I say?�� Greed said, ��Can��t you see that Shiguan��s jealous of the Lady Saint?��


    ��What��?�� Xuanyuan couldn��t turn his head around.


    ��How stupid are you? You and Zhixuan stayed in one room alone, talking andughing for a few days. Shiguan was looking for you for a few times and heard that. Of course she��s angry.��


    Xuanyuan was dumbstruck. Then he rushed into Shiguan��s room.


    ��If you��re not happy then just bite me. You��re the only person who can do that. When we have time, I��ll go to the Land of Mo to help you nurture your nts.��


    Shiguan��s heart fluttered. ��Promise?��


    ��Promise!�� Xuanyuan nodded. Shiguan embraced him and aimed at his neck and bit, leaving a teeth mark. Xuanyuan froze and hugged her back.


    In the end, they hugged for a brief while. Shiguan released first and said, ��Go back and prepare for the trip to the mountain. I��ll also practice. I��ll help you.��


    ��I will.�� Xuanyuan nodded. He felt slightly empty after the hug. But he obliged. When he returned to his room, Greedughed loudly in his mind.


    ��This is the first time I��ve ever heard anyone say, ��Bite me�� to a girl! Hahaha��..��


    ��Next time I should seal you so you can��t see anything.�� Xuanyuan rolled his eyes. ��I should start carving the disposition. Which one should I carve? It should at least be a Xian ss disposition. Let��s take a look at the Book of Acquisition.��


    He reviewed the content of the Book in his mind and three days went by. He was amazed by the immense knowledge hidden in the Book. It gave him many inspirations. After three days, he had decided which disposition to create �C The Disposition of Six Red Lotus. It was the disposition that the Emperor of Red Lotus encountered when he conquered the Fire. It��d be easier and much more powerful since he controlled the Fire of Red Lotus.


    ��The Book of Acquisition contains all kinds of knowledge. You should study it often. It��ll help with your practice.�� Greed reminded him.


    ��I will.�� Xuanyuan answered. He took out a block of Source Energy of Red Lotus. Its power echoed with the Fire inside him. The Emperor of Fire Dragon was summoned with many red lotuses surrounding him. Xuanyuan used the fighting Qi produced by the Fire of Red Lotus to carve on the source energy block.


    The bed he sat on condensed the Universe Qi around him so he was able to absorb Qi naturally without the help of crystals.


    He felt the energy circling inside him.

 Chapter 200 – Face Struck

    Chapter 200 �C Face Struck


    Time passed by without Xuanyuan noticing. He hadn��t slept in six days in order to finish carving the Disposition of Six Red Lotus on the twelve blocks of Source Energy of Fire Lotus. He could finally rx and wait for the trip to the mountain.


    He closed his eyes and rested for a day before he stepped out of his room. He decided not to disturbed Shiguan or Zhixuan so he explored thendscape alone. Theke was as beautiful as he remembered it. The Linglong Sect was a wonderful ce for practice.


    Suddenly, he felt a strong hostile aura behind him. It was from a man wearing the clothes of the Fighting Dragons Sect �C a true disciple. He was surrounded by fiery Qi with the strength of an Imperial Realm Fighter. He smirked as he saw Xuanyuan, ��Brother Xuanyuan, you are here!��


    ��Who are you?�� Xuanyuan knew this man didn��te in peace.


    ��Don��t you know who I am? Because of you, my brother was punished for half a year. You are famous now. Everybody is looking for you. We��ve heard that you found the Vajrapani Earth and the Immortality Technique from the Nightmare Swarm. You should hand them over. All the families, Schools and even the Head of Fighting Dragons Sect are searching for you. Are you going to defect from the Sect?�� heughed viciously.


    ��Your brother? Huotao? So you are Huolie, right?�� Xuanyuan didn��t reply to his questions. He guessed that Haiya had spread the rumours. It��s fortunate that the Linglong Sect was led by wise people who ignored the untrue gossips so he was saved here.


    ��I��m here to give the courtesy card to the Saintess of the Linglong Sect for brother Jiang Yitian. Her birthday is in a month. A monthter, brother Jiang wille here to celebrate with the Saintess. This is not something someone like you can understand.�� Huolie said contemptuously.


    ��Is that so? Then off you go.�� Xuanyuan smiled.


    ��I��ll break your legs before I go. So you won��t get a chance to escape. Give me the secret to immortality!�� Huolie said.


    ��Don��t forget I killed Xingyun. Do you want to be killed too?�� Xuanyuan said softly.


    ��Don��t mistake me for that rubbish Xingyun. I��m an Imperial Realm Fighter. You can never understand the difference between Imperial Realm and King Realm fighters.�� Huolie summoned the fiery Qi. His strength surged to a thousand five hundred dragons. It was impressive for a new Imperial Realm Fighter.


    ��I don��t want to fight in the Linglong Sect. Stop it.�� Xuanyuan said.


    ��Are you scared? Don��t be. I won��t kill you. I��ll only break your legs. You think you can challenge brother Jiang? I��ll let you know you��re nothing!�� He leapt and the Qi wasing straight at Xuanyuan��s face but Xuanyuan didn��t evade. He only summoned the Water of Heaven and extended his arm then caught Huolie��s wrist.


    Huolie felt a great pain in his wrist. He was shocked by how easily Xuanyuan stopped the attack.


    He raised his free hand and struck at Xuanyuan��s face but Xuanyuan concentrated a force in his other hand and not only did he stop Huolie��s attack but he pped him across his face.


    Huolie��s Qi was running chaotically in his body. Xuanyuan continued to p him. Each Strike contained a thousand five hundred dragons of strength. His Water of Heaven was suppressing Huolie��s fiery Qi. So Huolie��s attack and defence was useless in front of Xuanyuan.


    ��Aren��t you very powerful? Come!�� Xuanyuan yelled then another p followed.


    ��I������ Huolie was about to say something but was stopped by another p.


    ��Didn��t you want to break my legs?�� Another p.


    ��Please������ Huolie began to cry with his head spinning.


    ��Get Jiang Yitian to save you, why don��t you?�� Xuanyuan continued.


    ��Please, let me go�� I won��t do that anymore������ Huolie was bawling. Xuanyuan kicked him to the side of the road. He approached and raised his arm.


    ��Brother Xuanyuan, stop!�� Zhixuan flew out from the Loft. There was a light in her hand which she pushed into Huolie��s body, healing him at a rapid pace.


    Huolie was able to stand up in a few minutes. He pointed his fingers angrily at Xuanyuan since the Saintess came to his aid. ��You bastard! I came here to send the courtesy card to the Saintess. How dare you attack me! I��ll punish you!��


    From his fighting ring, Huolie summoned three Imperial ss Talismans. If they were activated, Xuanyuan would be killed. Luckily, Zhixuan frowned and suppressed the power of the Talismans.


    ��Be patient���� she said but Xuanyuan leapt and pped Huolie again. This time, hebined the power of the Water of Heaven and Vajrapani Earth in his hand. Seven, eight teeth were pped out from Huolie��s mouth. Xuanyuan rushed up and put a foot on Huolie��s crotch.


    ��You really think I don��t dare to kill you here?�� Xuanyuan smiled. His foot squeezed and something popped turning Huolie��s face green. He vomited.


    Zhixuan stepped up and constrained Xuanyuan with her Great Technique. She said usingly, ��What are you doing, brother Xuanyuan? You are from the same Sect!��


    Xuanyuan smiled, ��Thank you for saving me, Saintess. If not for you, I��d be killed by his Talismans. He wanted to die so there was nothing I could do but to oblige.��


    Huolie was shaking so violently that white foam was hanging from his mouth. In fact, Zhixuan heard their early conversation. She was also disgusted by Huolie. However, she couldn��t let a guest of the Sect be injured. She healed Huolie again.


    This time, it took half an hour before Huolie was able to stand up shakingly. He squeezed his legs tightly together and handed Zhixuan a card before he pointed a finger at Xuanyuan, ��Brother Jiang won��t let this slide. Be careful!��


    Then he fled.


    �������������������������������������������������������������C


    EDN:The termdy saint is going to be Saintess from now on.

 Chapter 201 – Dark Phoenix Mountain

    Chapter 201 �C Dark Phoenix Mountain


    ��Why did you have to fight with him, brother Xuanyuan?�� Zhixuan the Saintess of Linglong Sect shattered the courtesy card sent by Jiang Yitian to ashes and sighed.


    ��If I didn��t fight with him, he��d think he can bully me. I can��t be polite to everyone.�� Xuanyuan shrugged, ��Thank you for helping me, Saintess.��


    ��You were too fast, I couldn��t help anyone.�� Zhixuan refused to admit she had a preference. When she finished her sentence, a few true disciples of the Linglong Sect arrived and bowed to her.


    ��Saintess, brother Xuanyuan, the Head has ordered a meeting in the pce.��


    ��Finally!�� Xuanyuan thought.


    From the Loft, Shiguan flew out like a fairy. She had a breakthrough during these few days of practice. Her aura transformed. She smiled, ��The surroundings of the Linglong Sect is most suited for practicing. I��ve learnt a lot.��


    ��Congrattions, your highness, for your entering into the Emperor Realm.�� Zhixuan smiled.


    ��Congrattions!�� Xuanyuan grinned.


    ��We should go to the pce.�� Zhixuan led the way.


    The Head of the Linglong Sect and her disciple, Mochou, were already in the great hall waiting. Mochou��s strength got enhanced a lot in just a few days. Clearly the Head of the Linglong Sect put in a lot of effort in training the Body of a Thousand Spirits.


    There were also twelve young women. Xuanyuan was unable to guess their true strength. Next to them were his five masters.


    ��Haha, you��re here! My young disciple!�� the Xian of Goldughed. Then he whispered into Xuanyuan��s ear, ��Did you get a little action with thedies?��


    Xuanyuan was disgusted at the question. He looked at the expectant gazes from his five masters and wondered what went through their minds so he ignored them.


    ��Xuanyuan, have you prepared for your journey?�� the Head of the Linglong Sect asked.


    ��Yes. I am well rested and prepared.�� Xuanyuan replied.


    ��The Dark Phoenix of Gold is as smart as any person. It won��t be easy to find it in the mountain. Have you thought of any solution?�� She continued.


    ��Mochou can be the bait. The Dark Phoenix won��t be able to resist the Body of a Thousand Spirits.�� The Gold of Xian said. His suggestion attracted a re from the Head. Mochou was her disciple now. She wouldn��t want to put the young girl into such a dangerous situation.


    ��Ah, don��t be angry with me. Mochou helped lure the Fire of Red Lotus out from the Red Mountain. The Dark Phoenix Mountain must have more dangerous techniques inside. It��ll be close to impossible to find the Dark Phoenix if we just stride in. We��ll protect Mochou. We won��t hurt her.�� The Xian of Fire exined.


    Mochou nodded and said, ��I��m not afraid!��


    The Head of the Linglong Sect knew this was the best way so she sighed, ��Alright. It is decided. Xuanxing, Xuanyue, two of our Elders, will lead our ten disciples on the List of Linglong to form the sealing formation. Be very careful.��


    Two slightly older women gestured with their arms, while the ten younger women bowed. They were the elite fighters amongst the Sect. Xuanyuan was sure that every one of them was much more powerful than Jiang Yitian. The Head of the Linglong Sect wants to train her disciples during this excursion.


    ��Please don��t worry, Lady. I will protect Mochou at all cost.�� Shiguan said sternly.


    ��Your highness, thank you. I know you care about Mochou a great deal or you wouldn��t have given her the protective jade pendant. Zhixuan, stay with Xuanyuan. The Technique you studied is effective in suppressing the Dark Phoenix of Gold. We shall go to the Mountain now.��


    She pointed at a corner in the great hall and a door sprang open. It was a portal to the Dark Phoenix Mountain. The Head of the Linglong Sect and Mochou went through the door followed by the Elders and the ten elites. The Five Xians smiled suggestively at Xuanyuan, Zhixuan and Shiguan before they went in. Xuanyuan suppressed his annoyance at his five masters and followed the Saintess and Shiguan. Youxue was at his tail.


    He could feel the twisting of space around him but before he could get a grip of the strange sensation, he alreadynded.


    It was a gold mountain. A real, solid gold mountain. It was so shiny, Xuanyuan felt he was almost blinded. The golden Qi was thick enough to cut an ordinary person to death. However, everyone in the scene was among the strongest in the martial arts world. Even Xuanyuan, the weakest of them had four of the five spiritual elements in him so he was unaffected.


    ��Set up the formation. I will go in to suppress the Soul inside the mountain.�� The Head of the Linglong Sect ordered sternly.


    ��The Soul?�� The five Xians frowned.


    ��Yes. The Soul was once a top Xian from the Linglong sect. After he passed, he merged his strength into the Dark Phoenix of Gold. That was the reason why the Phoenix grew so powerful. The Soul belonged to a close friend of the Sect. He was famous for his strange temper. I��m afraid if the Soul senses that we are about to seal the Dark Phoenix of Gold, it��ll activate many Techniques in the Mountain. So after I go in, you should hasten and set up your disposition.�� Then she entered the Mountain, leaving Mochou behind.


    Xuanyuan was quiet for a moment before he asked, ��Will she be alright?��


    An elite Linglong fighter chuckled, ��Young brother Xuanyuan, you should worry about yourself. You are the one who wants to refine the Dark Phoenix of Gold into your lungs. It��ll be much more dangerous than the task our Head has. She will be fine as she��s always prepared. But you, don��t disappoint us.��


    ��That��s right. We��re all here to help. Don��t you dare forget about us if you conquer the Gold.��


    They all chuckled and encouraged him gently. Xuanyuan felt his anxiety lifted from the encouragement of these powerful women. He suddenly announced, ��I will do my best to conquer the Dark Phoenix of Gold. If I seed, I shall find twelve Flowers of Eternal Spring for the beautiful elder sisters!��


    The Flower of Eternal Spring could keep one��s appearance young for a long time. The elite fighters giggled as they found Xuanyuan to be an adorable young boy who promised them very weing gifts.


    The Five Xians smiled suggestively again. They didn��t know how good Xuanyuan was at winningdies hearts.


    ��Let��s go, Mochou, Xuanyuan. We��ll open the way for you.�� They said.


    The Five Xians, Xuanyuan, Mochou, Shiguan, Zhixuan and Youxue entered the Dark Phoenix Mountain. The long and gruesome war between them and the Dark Phoenix was about to begin.

 Chapter 202 – The Beasts of the Golden Mountain

    Chapter 202 �C The Beasts of the Golden Mountain


    On the golden mountain, dwelt numerous terrifying beasts. The Sword Tigers were gilded in gold. Their strength reached a thousand dragons. There were also Golden Dragons flying around. However, no matter how powerful they were, the beasts cracked like thin paper in front of the Five Xians. Behind them, Xuanyuan was collecting the elixirs left by the dead beasts. Those were Imperial Realm elixirs. They��re worth a lot. If Xuanyuan refined them inside him then he could turn into the corresponding animals as well.


    ��Xuanyuan, youngd. Find a disposition that��ll help you fight the Dark Phoenix of Gold. Even though this is the Dark Phoenix��s home, there��ll always be a ce or two that��ll suppress its power.�� The Xians said.


    ��I will.�� Xuanyuan had already been looking for a suitable disposition. The golden mountain was not actually made from gold. It was golden because of the power of the Dark Phoenix. It turned the stones into gold.


    ��Masters, I can feel the aura deep inside the mountain. It��s dangerous. I don��t think we should go in. Let��s circle around the mountain to look for a ce.�� Xuanyuan said.


    ��No problem.�� The Xian of Gold waved his hand as if he was about to cut the mountain open. The golden trees within ten miles copsed. Numerous bee hives fell to the ground. A low humming grew louder and louder. They were aiming straight at Xuanyuan and hispanions. Each of the bee was as big as a child��s head. Their strength reached five hundred dragons. Xuanyuan felt a bit apprehensive at the sheer number of them.


    But Zhixuan was calm. She said, ��These are the de Bees. In their tails, there is a golden needle formed by the Dark Phoenix Qi. They like to ambush enemies from behind. Be very careful of the needles.��


    ��What?�� Xuanyuan��s heart skipped a beat. His limbs went numb when he saw the golden clouds pushing towards them.


    ��Indeed. The Dark Phoenix of Gold is extremely deadly. It can crush all kinds of protective instruments. And it��s not friendly. That��s why the Linglong Sect sealed it here. But we must find a way to control it before it grows too powerful to break the seal.��


    ��Hahaha, don��t worry. It��s nothing.�� The Xian of Fireughed. The bees shot out tens of thousands of needles at him. But he only flicked his fingers and spat out a blue me, covering a few thousand metres in front of them. The bees were all burnt to ashes.


    Xuanyuan inhaled deeply. He was impressed at the power of the Xians but before long, another swarm of golden bees rushed towards them.


    ��The Xian of Gold already predicted that the bees would have ambushed us if we cross the forest so he cut all the trees. Now we only need to deal with a fewrge swarms of bees.�� Zhixuan smiled.


    The Xian of Fire breathed out another blue me, killing this batch of bees. There were an uncountable amount of bee elixirs left on the ground.


    Another swarm arrived. They attacked from the sky. Numerous golden bees formed a giant, golden sword which pointed at Xuanyuan. The Qi was full of hostility, even Zhixuan frowned.


    ��The bees became intelligent because of the Dark Phoenix Qi. They are able to use a martial art Technique! Looks like the Dark Phoenix has learnt everything from the Soul. The bee sword could harm a first rank Emperor Realm Fighter. So be careful!�� Zhixuan warned.


    Xuanyuan nodded. He was not expecting the power of the Dark Phoenix of Gold to be this much. However, he knew that the Vajrapani Earth was as powerful as the Dark Phoenix. The only difference was that the Earth was willing to submit to Xuanyuan. He would fight with the Dark Phoenix if necessary.


    ��Hahaha, interesting. I��ll have to see if the bees can defend against my golden sword!�� The Xian of Goldughed. He pointed his index and middle fingers out into a sword shape, concentrating his Gold Qi. The sword formed from his Qi overpowered the bee sword. All the bees were crushed and fell to the ground.


    On the other hand, Shiguan was pondering how to assist Xuanyuan. She controlled a few fighting fires. Since Fire could suppress Gold, they needed to find a disposition that helped fire burn. Xuanyuan was thinking about the same thing.


    ��The previous owner of the Dark Phoenix of Gold must have considered the fact that Fire suppresses Gold so the mountain waspletely fire proof.�� Xuanyuan looked for all the possible ces but he was unable to find a suitable disposition.


    ��Brother Xuanyuan is very well-learnt in dispositions andndscapes. Did you learn from your masters?�� Zhixuan asked.


    ��He learnt himself. We are not very good at Feng Shui and dispositions.�� The Xian of Goldughed. He summoned the tens of thousands of bee elixirs from the ground and they flew into Xuanyuan��s ring. These could earn him many merit points.


    The beasts on the mountain seemed to have sensed the power of the Xians, they began to avoid them. They were all intelligent under the influence of the Dark Phoenix. Those who didn��t run away went into dispositions that would boost their power.


    Xuanyuan found that there were many earthly disposition because Earth nurtures Gold.


    On their journey to look for a suitable disposition, suddenly a tiger roared. The roar was full of golden Qi, loud enough to shake the surrounding. Xuanyuan felt that his lungs, the remaining organ that needed to be strengthened, was hurting.


    Zhixuan looked nervous, ��It��s the Golden Xian Tiger! It��s as powerful as a seventh rank Emperor Realm Fighter! Be careful!��


    The Xian of Gold chuckled. He jumped into the air like a sword sprang out, ��It��s only a little tiger cub. Don��t worry. I��ll deal with it.��


    It only took a short while before the tiger roared again. This time the roar was of pain. The Xian returned covered with blood �C the blood of the tiger. In his hand was a golden elixir.


    ��Take this. The tiger was quite powerful. The elixir can help you.�� He threw it to Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan suddenly decided, ��We��ll stop the search for a disposition. There are many dispositions full of golden Qi, I��ll take the Elixir of Golden Lungs to refine my lungs first.��

 Chapter 203 – Fishing

    Chapter 203 �C Fishing


    Xuanyuan found the Disposition of ck Gold. Inside the disposition, the thick golden Qi turned into many solid des. Anyone with less strength than a Grandmaster would be cut open unless they had a special physique. Xuanyuan was such a person so he walked into the disposition and felt the crushing force from the Qi without getting hurt.


    ��Xuanyuan has thick skin.�� Shiguan was nodding since she had already tested it.


    ��How do you know?�� The Xian of Gold smiled evilly at her.


    ��I bit him. Both his arms. It��s as thick as armour since he wasn��t nice to me.�� Shiguan smiled. The Xians and Shiguan finally realized what Xuanyuan said was true. The Mo princess and Xuanyuan were only friends since biting was a normal practice of mild and friendly revenge among the Mo race as opposed to the romantic implications of humans.


    ��What did he do? Tell us. We��ll teach him a lesson.�� The Xian of Water asked.


    ��He forced me to hand out the Asura Blood Technique. I didn��t want to give him since it��s too violent of a Technique but he forced me to. Five Xians, please keep an eye on him. If his studies of the Technique goes wrong then you must stop him.�� Shiguan was a bit shy from remembering the humiliation but she was serious about protecting Xuanyuan.


    ��The Asura Blood Technique? Isn��t it the highest Blood Technique of the Mo?�� The Xian of Earth looked at Xuanyuan, frowning. The Asura Blood Technique was the most powerful of the Blood Techniques of all races. The Mo race was especially blood thirsty so they need to strengthen their own.


    ��Well, we��ll deal with itter. Xuanyuan is very talented. Perhaps the study of the Blood Technique won��t harm him after all. He has his own n.�� The Xian of Wood said.


    Xuanyuan put all his mind and energy into his practice, ignorant of the gossips outside of the disposition. He took the Elixir to refine his lungs and recited the Golden Xian Technique. When the golden Qi hit him, a part of the essence instilled inside him. From his lungs, there was a golden light shining. He could feel that his skin became extremely tough. Even his hair was as sharp as des. He knew that even a breath from him could hurt his enemies. He suddenly remembered the day that he met Yin Zhenluo. She only breathed out and created a dent on the ground.


    Three days went by, as his strength surged when his lungs were refined.


    One thousand nine hundred and fifty dragons!


    Two thousand dragons!


    Two thousand two hundred dragons!


    His organs started to form a cycle of five elements though it was iplete without the Dark Phoenix of Gold.


    He shed his eyshes open. He stood up like a sword being taken out of its sheath. His aura was not as sharp as the Xian of Gold but it was simr.


    The Xian of Gold was very proud. He knew that Xuanyuan��s aura would be even sharper after he conquered the Dark Phoenix of Gold. His strength will also exceed the five of them in the future.


    ��He stands out too much in this world.�� Zhixuanmented. She was worried that Xuanyuan will attract many enemies.


    ��Hahaha, he��s young. Of course he should stand out.�� The Xian of Goldughed.


    ��Let��s go. We should keep searching for a disposition.�� Mochou was quite quiet on the way. She seemed to be sensing something. She learnt many vital information after she became the Head of the Linglong Sect disciple such as the importance in conquering the Dark Phoenix and its strength. She was less frightened than before. Instead, she scouted the ground carefully.


    Xuanyuan smoothed Mochou��s hair, ��What are you thinking?��


    ��I��m thinking where will the Dark Phoenix hide. Master said it��s cunning and will kill many people if we��re not careful.�� She turned to Xuanyuan. ��But don��t worry. I��ll help you catch it. You must control it so it won��t harm other people.��


    ��Of course I will.�� Xuanyuan was surprised by the seriousness in her voice.


    The Five Xians were in the front protecting them from the beasts. Mochou was using her Spiritual Eyes to search for the Gold. However, they found nothing in two days. The Dark Phoenix was indeed very cunning.


    In the end, they found a golden forest. Amidst the forest, there was a Disposition of Dragon Woods. Even though it��s not a fiery disposition, it could enhance the power of the Disposition of Six Red Lotus. There was also a Disposition of Tornado hidden in the wooden one. The wood and wind would help the fire spread.


    Mochou didn��t rest from her search for the Dark Phoenix of Gold. She was exhausted after two days. Xuanyuan felt his heart ache. ��Mochou, get some rest. Don��t search for it anymore. We��ll handle the rest.��


    She looked sad, ��I know. I��m sorry I can��t help.��


    ��You helped a lot. When Xuanyuan set up his disposition, you can begin your practice to lure the Dark Phoenix.�� Shiguanforted her gently.


    ��Master said that��s a passive tactic but If we can attack instead of defend then we��ll be able to get a good start.�� Mochou said.


    ��Don��t worry. We��ll still be able to conquer it.�� Xuanyuan sighed. He took out the carved Source Energy of Fire Lotus and looked for the bnce in the natural disposition to set up his own.


    Zhixuan was surprised to see the Fire Lotus so she asked, ��What disposition do you want to set up?��


    ��The Disposition of Six Red Lotus.�� Xuanyuan said.


    Zhixuan was no expert in Feng Shui but she still heard of the power of the Disposition of Six Red Lotus. It was the one used by the Emperor of Red Lotus. It killed many people.


    Shiguan was equally shocked to learn that Xuanyuan was able to set up such a disposition but she kept silent. If the situation turned critical then she��ll be able to help.


    It took them half a day in order to set up the structure. Afterwards, Xuanyuan took off his instruments. He only needs his bodily and mental strength in order to conquer the Dark Phoenix of Gold. Other things wouldn��t help.


    ��Alright, Mochou, you can start practicing. Five masters, please hide yourselves so the Dark Phoenix won��t be suspicious. Shiguan and Saintess, please protect Mochou. She cannot be hurt.�� Xuanyuan pleaded.


    ��Don��t worry. I won��t get hurt. I��ll protect you.�� Mochou smiled sweetly. Then she formed a mudra with her hand. The golden Qi in a dozen miles formed a golden river and flowed into Mochou��s heart.


    Xuanyuan also took out the egg from his ring. The Qi might be able to hatch it.


    The fishing for the Dark Phoenix of Gold began.

 Chapter 204 – Resistance!

    Chapter 204 �C Resistance!


    Mochou was absorbing the Qi around her at a jaw-dropping speed, and the egg was no slower than her. The egg already had nine sun marks hatched, with eight of them turning golden already. When thest red sun mark turned golden, the egg would hatch. Although Greed said it would only have one-ninth of its original strength, it was still unimaginably powerful.


    Xuanyuan sensed the impatient stirring of spiritual beings nearby. He clutched onto his Soul-catching Bow and told Youxue to prepare for battle.


    ��Yes, master.�� Youxue transformed into a hundred-meter long swimming dragon. His dragon scales shone brightly. His strength had enhanced a great deal, since Youxue had been studying with the spine of a cloud dragon. He was only a step away from being an emperor ss fighter.


    Zhixuan and Shiguan were also on their guards. Because Mochou was attracting a lot of attention, the Five Xians hid in preparation for the anticipated enemies.


    Soon, a tiger��s deafening roar approached them. It was not as terrifying as the one before, but it was still scary. The golden ws shed towards Mochou, but Xuanyuan was faster. He swiftly nocked an arrow on the bow and released. A painful moan reced the roar before a giant golden torso appeared. It was a golden tiger, with an arrow pierced into its forehead. The tiger copsed to the ground while its body was blown away and turned into a golden grass with a tiger pattern.


    ��It��s the Royal Tiger Grass. So it��s true that the Body of a Thousand Spirits attracts all kinds of spiritual beings.��


    Another golden light approached them. Youxue twisted around then suppressed and crushed the golden dragon, which emitted light on the ground. The dragon��s shadow turned into a golden grass as well.


    ��The Sky Dragon Grass. These spiritual beings gained consciousness from the Dark Phoenix��s influence!��


    Xuanyuan suddenly remembered that the Fire of the Red Lotus alsomunicated with the spiritual beings on the Red Mountain, convincing them to act as soldiers on the front line. The beasts and spiritual beings here were even more powerful than those on Red Mountain. If these beings swarmed towards them, it��d be very difficult to defend themselves.


    ��Be careful. The Dark Pheonix might be encouraging the beasts to attack us.�� Xuanyuan warned. Luckily, the Five Xians�� earlier attacks intimidated many beasts, so they were rtively safe.


    Three golden beams shot towards them. Xuanyuan pulled his bow twice and shot arrows straight at the targets. Another two nts came into Xuanyuan��s possession. Thest beam was destroyed by Youxue.


    But the attacks didn��t stop there. Nine golden beams shone, transmitting the roars of elephants, lions, dragons, tigers, bears and eagles. All were aggressive and powerful animals. Xuanyuan��s heart sank as more spiritual beings were provoked by the Phoenix. He turned to Shiguan and Zhixuan, ��Protect Mochou. She is the ultimate target.��


    ��We will. Be careful, Xuanyuan.�� Shiguan formed a mudra with her hands and surrounded herself, Zhixuan, and Mochou into a ring of fire made from the faces of Asura demons.


    The egg paid no attention to the battle. It merely absorbed all the powerful Qi from the defeated spiritual beings. Zhixuan looked at the egg and was amazed by the intense greedy aura it contained. The speed at which it devoured Qi also surprised her.


    Zhixuan stood in front of Mochou, protecting her, ��Xuanyuan, what kind of beast is hatching inside?�� she asked curiously.


    ��I don��t know either. I picked it up from the Mountain of Ten Thousand Beasts. It absorbs all kinds of Qi, but I have no idea when will it hatch.�� Xuanyuan smiled. He heard a scream and looked up. There were many golden crows flying towards them. Each crow had a long beak shaped like a knife. His smiled froze.


    ��They are the Arrow Crows. They don��te as numerous as the bees, but they are much more powerful.�� Zhixuan said heavily. The crows dove swiftly. Their attacks were worth eight hundred dragons.


    This was the first time Xuanyuan understood the pain of his heart being pierced through. He was hit, and although not injured, he still felt as if his body was being cut in half.


    Shiguan didn��t hesitate, ��Burning Heaven!��


    Fire poured out from her hands like waterfalls, filling up the sky with searing crimson mes. The sky full of golden crows was golden no longer. Before the beasts could even scream, they became ashes and steam. This was the first time Xuanyuan witnessed Shiguan��s true power. He was in awe.


    The second swarm of crows arrived. They were more aggressive than their deceasedpatriots. Shiguan only raised her brows and the faces of Asura demons surrounded her again. The Asuras marched to the sky and raised their Guan dao, aiming to kill.


    The Asura demons all smiled viciously and continuously pierced outward, tearing the crows into pieces.


    Xuanyuan had no doubt that the Fire Shiguan controlled was far superior inparison to the Fire of the Red Lotus, despite the ranking. She had a way to enhance its power a hundredfold.


    It was clear to everyone that it would be a long war. The Dark Phoenix was cunning. It aimed to exhaust Xuanyuan and hispanions so it could devour the Body of a Thousand Spirits easier. However, Xuanyuan considered this a way to test himself. He wouldn��t give up.


    All the elixirs from the golden crows were scattered across the ground and devoured in an instant by the egg. Thest sun marking slowly turned golden from the edge. Xuanyuan took out all the other elixirs he acquired on the Mountain of Dark Phoenix and gave them to the egg.


    Zhixuan thought it a great waste to feed the egg such precious elixirs, but Xuanyuan decided that it would be much more rewarding to have the egg hatch. If it could hatch before he faced the Dark Phoenix of Gold, he would have a much higher chance in seeding.


    ��More enemies areing!�� Youxue warned.


    From afar, many golden giants marched at them like an unbeatable army.


    Zhixuan��s face darkened. ��They are the Warriors of Gold. Each of them has a thousand dragons of strength. They��re particrly skilled at close range battles. Be on your guard!��


    The army of golden giants roared and lunged at them.

 Chapter 205 – The Disposition of Six Lotus

    Chapter 205 �C The Disposition of Six Lotus


    The earth shook from the stampede of the warriors of gold. They were all rushing towards Xuanyuan and hispanions like a golden waterfall while wielding weapons that blindingly shone.


    Xuanyuan summoned three arrows made by the Fire of the Red Lotus and fired at the approaching enemies. The arrows didn��t stop until they sliced through thirty warriors�� torsos, melting them into liquid gold.


    Youxue, with a twist, released thousands of dragon scales which turned into numerous knives and chopped the warriors into pieces.


    Shiguan��s attack was even more imposing. Around her were numerous faces of Asura Demons. They became thirty six warriors of fire that marched into the army of gold. The golden warriors fell like wheat being reaped. Manyrge gaps appeared in the army.


    Xuanyuan put away his bow and took out his ck dagger while he summoned the Emperor of Fire Dragon behind him. He dived into the army and thrusted his dagger into the closest target. Wherever the Fire Dragon walked, the ce would be filled with red lotuses and left with pools of liquid gold.


    Three hourster, the ground was covered with elixirs left by the dead warriors of gold. The enemies were destroyed. Xuanyuan collected the elixirs and put them next to the eggs. He sighed with relief, thinking that they were lucky to face enemies who didn��t know any martial arts. The warriors�� greatest advantage was their numbers and strength.


    Before they could rest, the mountain shook again. Another army of golden warriors arrived.


    Xuanyuan frowned. He retreated with Youxue and told Shiguan, ��Pretend to be on the verge of defeat and exhausted. Otherwise, I��m afraid we��ll have to fight forever.��


    Shiguan and Zhixuan agreed.


    The warriors of gold swarmed towards them from every direction and they were soon encircled.


    They pretended to be struggling to defend themselves when the golden spears were thrust at their faces. Xuanyuan didn��t try to move away. He was covered by red lotuses. The heat melted away the tips of the spears long before they could touch them. He shed the warriors open with his dagger.


    Youxue returned to his human form, making it look like he didn��t have enough strength to keep his dragon form. He screamed as the spears almost touched him. Shiguan toned down the Asura Fire to seem like she ran out of energy to maintain it. Zhixuan was covered in a soft light, in the position of defense.


    They didn��t know how many warriors they ughtered, because they seemed to be never ending. The battlested for three days and nights.


    Atst, when night fell, a ray of golden light appeared. It was a golden pheonix circling the sky. It found its target and dove rapidly towards Mochou. The phoenix showed its power with extraordinary speed! The power of a Xian ss fighter! Its presence brought immense pressure to Xuanyuan and hispany. Everyone��s chests ached. They tasted blood in their mouth.


    Seconds before the phoenix touched them, a force of the five elements was activated. The sky was filled with five bright colours. The phoenix was trapped!


    ��Hahaha, we got it! The Dark Phoenix of Gold!�� The Xian of Gold appeared with a smile.


    ��It��s too cunning, sending all those beasts and spiritual beings your way and waiting patiently. The Xian of Firemented.


    Xuanyuan dered, ��I��ll refine it. Disposition of Six Lotus, activate!��


    Instantly, twelve fire lotuses ascended from the ground covered the sky across a thousand square metres. The flowers were burning and transformed into twelve giant fire dragons who began to spit fire.


    The fire burnt all the corpses of the golden warriors into ashes. Then the fire dragons crashed into the Five Elements Disposition where the Dark Phoenix was sealed. When the Disposition of Six Lotus was activated, the naturally formed wooden disposition aided the fire in strengthening the dragons.


    The Phoenix screamed painfully. Its golden feathers sharpened. An aura of hateful murder cut through the edges.


    Zhixuan became very pale, ��It��s one of the Xian ss techniques created by the man who came into the Mountain! The Sixty-Four Thousand Swords of Destruction! It could destroy an army with tens of thousands of soldiers!��


    The effect of the technique was apparent. Sweat was streaming down the faces of the Five Xians. The heat from the Six Lotuses was unbearable. The Swords of Destruction were powerful. But they were still holding up. However, the Xian of Wood, whose elements were suppressed by both Fire and Gold, was already injured from mere force.


    ��Masters,e back. No need to seal it. The Disposition of Six Lotus already trapped it. The Phoenix can��t get out!�� Xuanyuan yelled. The Five Xians returned at once. They activated their instruments to protect the team.


    Xuanyuan controlled the fire dragons mentally. The dragons were strangling the Dark Phoenix of Gold. From his body, the Fire of the Red Lotus was burning.


    In the sky above them, they saw the twelve fire lotuses merged into six giant gates. Each of them had methods to kill hidden within. However, Xuanyuan was not powerful enough to open any of the gates, though they could be used as a seal.


    The Dark Phoenix screamed again. Xuanyuan roared, ��Shiguan, use your Fighting Fire and burn it!��


    A single face of Asura Demon appeared in front of Shiguan. The mes melted into the twelve fire dragons and enhanced the fire. The golden phoenix twisted and turned painfully. A mental image shot out from the bird and echoed deep within the Mountain. A terrifying force was summoned, while the size of the bird shrank.


    The Mountain of the Dark Phoenix was shaking. Many golden swords shot towards the sky, as if they were trying to cut a hole in the universe.


    The Five Xians screamed, ��No! The Phoenix ismunicating with the soul of its previous master. Conquer it now, or else you won��t get another chance! The Head of Linglong is suppressing the Soul and buying us some time!��


    The Dark Phoenix of Gold began to shrink, smaller and smaller. Xuanyuan created a mental image and a force rushed into the disposition. It was like a storm blowing and nurturing the fire. The fire heated up.


    ��Great! My young disciple has great knowledge about dispositions! If I��m trapped inside it, I��ll probably be dead already. How can the Dark Phoenix of Gold hold up for so long?�� The Xian of Gold gasped.


    Xuanyuan knew that the disposition was only so powerful because of the wooden disposition, the power of wind and the help of the Five Xians. If the Xians didn��t help, then he��d never be able to capture the bird.


    However, the Source energy of the Fire Lotus was running out quickly.


    ��Brother Xuanyuan, the Phoenix says it��s willing to submit to you. It says you should let it go. It can��t hold up any longer.�� Mochou suddenly said.


    ��Oh?�� Xuanyuan looked at the Dark Phoenix of Gold, which now reduced to the size of a palm. He released the seal.


    The Phoenix rushed towards Xuanyuan��s chest from the crack in the disposition.


    Mochou screamed, ��No! It��s lying to me! It wants to devour brother Xuanyuan!��

 Chapter 206 – The Devouring King

    Chapter 206 �C The Devouring King


    ��You want to devour me? What a nice fantasy. If I cannot take the Body of a Thousand Spirits, I shall take yours!�� An arrogantughter rang in Xuanyuan��s mind.


    Tears streamed down Mochou��s face, ��Let brother Xuanyuan go. You can take my soul!��


    Inside Xuanyuan��s body, Greed chuckled, ��Now that you��re in, don��t even think of going out. Your aura is familiar. It makes me want to destroy you myself!��


    In Xuanyuan��s lungs, the Devouring Seal Technique was activated, turning his lungs into an endless swirl and sucking in the Dark Phoenix of Gold. Xuanyuan sent out a message through his mind, ��Bring out all the source energy and crystals you have for the egg����


    His message was cut short, but Zhixuan, Shiguan, Mochou and the Five Xians all brought out their shares. The ck egg shone and greedily devoured the crystals. The red sun mark slowly turned golden.


    Xuanyuan��s mind arrived at a world of gold where golden feathers as sharp as des were floating all around.


    ��Mortal, you dare to capture me. Very well, very well.�� A man appeared with a body made of golden feathers. His face was full of hatred.


    ��And you dare toe inside my lungs. Looks like I have no choice but to devour you.�� Xuanyuan stood upright. His mind was tough.


    ��Mortal, your body is strong. I shall take it. When I eventually take over the Body of a Thousand Spirits, yours can persist for a while. You can die!�� The man, who was the human embodiment of the Dark Phoenix smiled. All the golden des that were scattered about turned towards Xuanyuan. But he only smirked.


    ��Vajrapani Earth! Protect me!�� A statue of Buddha appeared in front of him. Both its mind and body were solid as the earth. When the golden des hit it, they shattered, while the Buddha was unmoved. The Buddha was created by the mind of the King of the Earth of Vajrapani. It endured numerous attacks from the Nightmare Ghost and wouldn��t be so easily destroyed.


    ��Vajrapani Earth?�� The Dark Phoenix was shocked.


    ��Correct. I saved the Dark Phoenix��s Ghost and acquired the Fighting Earth of Vajrapani. It was tireless in suppressing the Ghost for thousands of years. It��s certainly no weaker than you and your previous master. So how dare you try to devour me?�� Xuanyuanughed. He approached the Phoenix, ��I wouldn��t be able to fight against you in an actual fight. But I won��t be defeated in a duel of our minds. You��re uncertain about your own mental strength. That��s why youmunicate with the soul of your previous master. I knew you would try to take over my body. So I let you in.��


    ��The King of Vajrapani. The Nightmare Ghost. Immortality. Is there truly immortality?�� The eyes of the Dark Phoenix of Gold sparkled with greed and passion.


    ��If you want to know, submit to me.�� Xuanyuan said.


    ��Haha, you? I shall know the answer after I devour you.�� Once more golden des sliced towards Xuanyuan. But he was unconcerned.


    ��With only the shattered pieces of power left by the soul of your previous master, you cannot harm me.�� Behind Xuanyuan, the shadow of the Lady of Heavenly Water appeared, followed by the Fire Dragon, and the Woond Dragon King. ��Submit to me. I��ve already conquered four of the five spiritual elements. If you want to know the secret to immortality, then you can only submit to me.��


    ��Who are you? How can you conquer all these spiritual elements?��


    ��Have you heard of the Devouring Emperor?�� Xuanyuanughed.


    ��The Devouring Emperor?�� The Dark Phoenix cried, ��You��re the heir to the Emperor of Dark Phoenix!?��


    ��Exactly.�� Greed appeared in the world of gold. Its face was still blurry, but its power was overwhelming.


    ��It��s you! The King of Greed!��


    ��You recognize me? Of course! My name was known by everyone!�� Greedughed. It lost most of its memory. The only thing he remembered was to find an heir to the Emperor and seek vengeance for him.


    ��Looks like you were gravely hurt in that battle! You are weak!�� The Dark Phoenix snorted.


    ��It��s enough to devour you!�� Greed stepped forward.


    ��Greed, get down.�� Xuanyuan said.


    ��No. I cannot exin it, but I wish to devour the Phoenix��s mind myself.�� Greed said determinedly. ck lights surrounded Greed. Each of these light turned into ck swords and began shing with the golden des. A fierce mental battle had begun.


    In the outside world, Xuanyuan��s body was lying on the ground. Next to him was the egg, which now shone brightly. Everyone stepped away from the ck light that covered Xuanyuan like a giant cocoon.


    At this point, twelve golden swords struck. However, the Disposition of Six Lotus sensed the danger and sent out the twelve dragons once more. The two forces crashed into each other, shaking the Mountain and killing numerous beasts instantaneously.


    In Xuanyuan��s mind, there was another ck shadow appearing in the world of gold. It was a fiendish shadow, possessing the will to devour everything in the universe.


    ��Hahahaha��. you are back!�� Greedughed.


    The fiendish shadow red at the Dark Phoenix of Gold, ��Of course. We met one of the pieces of scum who plotted against the Emperor. It��s only an unimportant, useless character, but it��ll still sooth my heart a little to destroy its mind.��


    ��I see. I don��t remember what happened, but my hunch was right. I too wish to kill it. Let��s do it together!�� Greed��s voice was cold and murderous.


    ��No need. I��ll deal with it.�� No one could made out of the shadow��s shape, but its mind was savage. The ck light turned into a giant ck sea, crushing the Dark Phoenix of Gold.


    ��The Devouring King! You��! You are not dead!�� The Phoenix panicked.


    ��Well, you wastes are still alive, I can��t die yet!��


    In merely an instant, the golden swords were devoured by the ck sea and the Dark Phoenix of Gold disappeared.

 Chapter 207 – Goosebumps

    Chapter 207 �C Goosebumps


    ��What happened to Xuanyuan?�� Shiguan asked urgently, looking to the Five Xians for answers. Xuanyuan was covered by the ck light from the egg with no way to look inside.


    ��Can you see what��s inside? Mochou?�� Zhixuan asked Mochou, who was wailing sadly.


    ��No. I can��t see. It��s all dark���� Mochou shook her head. Zhixuan was surprised. There weren��t many things the Body of a Thousand Spirits couldn��t see.


    ��We don��t know what happen either. He��s our apprentice, but we don��t know much about his past and we didn��t ask.�� The Xian of Gold frowned.


    ��It could be the other techniques Xuanyuan knows. His mind is being pulled in different directions by several parties. It is possible that the egg might be helping him deal with the Dark Phoenix,�� the Xian of Fire said slowly.


    ��The only thing we can do is wait.�� The Xian of Wood said.


    Suddenly, the earth quaked once more while golden light shone in the distant sky. From time to time, golden swords came to attack them. But most of these attacks from the Dark Phoenix were stopped by the Disposition of Six Lotus. Each of the twelve gargantuan dragons circled the sky, keeping an eye on the mountain, remaining wary against possible tricks.


    They were right to be careful. The golden mountain abruptly shot out numerous swords of light, aiming to attack them. Fire roared to life on the dragons�� bodies. The six gates of the disposition that surrounded them felt the threat from the mountain and returned the gesture �C one of the gates opened.


    From the gate, a swarm of hungry ghost rushed out at the golden swords. Combined with the dragons�� fire, the attacks from the mountain dispersed.


    However, from the top of the golden mountain, arge crack appeared. Goldenva flowed out from the fissure, killing many of the beasts dwelling inside. An apocalyptic scene began as the beasts fled the mountain as though it was the end of the world.


    Crack! Crack����


    The giant red lotus began to shatter as the source energy of the Fire Lotus had been used up. The Disposition of Six Lotuses began to copse much to the group��s dismay. They were only able to defend themselves from the power of the Dark Phoenix Mountain because of the Disposition. If it crumbled, they would be in big trouble. They might be able to escape, but there was no way they could save Xuanyuan who was trapped inside a ck cocoon.


    ��Don��t worry. We��ll be able to defend it.�� The Five Xians stood out, seeing everyone��s worried faces.


    Suddenly, the golden mountain��s light dimmed and a shadow descended in front of them. It was the Head of the Linglong Sect. Her face was pale and covered with blood.


    ��The Soul was still powerful. Even prepared, I was still not its match.�� She said. Zhixuan was struck by panic and immediately summoned a soft light in her hand to cover the Head of the Linglong Sect with, healing her wounds. ��Don��t worry, Zhixuan. The attacks have stopped already. That means Xuanyuan is suppressing the Soul and the Dark Phoenix��s will. Just wait. The Dark Phoenix of Gold should belong to Xuanyuan now.�� Despite her injuries, the Head of the Linglong Sect remained sharp.


    Xuanyuan��s lungs were glowing. The Golden Xian Technique activated, refining the shadow of the Dark Phoenix inward.


    Time passed, but he was still covered by the ck cocoon. Everyone was worried, except Shiguan.


    ��Don��t worry. His body will need some time to get use to the Dark Phoenix. When I first acquired the Asura Fire, I slept for three months.�� She said.


    ��Indeed, Xuanyuan also slept for a long time when he conquered the Fire of the Red Lotus.�� The Xian of Fire said.


    At this point, the ck cocoon slowly disappeared to reveal a very strange animal standing next to Xuanyuan.


    ��Is that a pig?�� Mochou stared at the animal and mumbled, ��Was it hatched from the egg?��


    ��Whoof! I am no pig.�� The animal sported the head of a pig and was covered with smooth white skin, and though spotless, was extremely muscr. At the end of its limbs, there were sharp ws.


    ��Howe a pig barks like a dog?�� Mochou was shocked.


    Xuanyuan finally opened his eyes. His aura indicated that his circle waspleted. His long hair was smooth and straight and his skin was tough like diamonds.


    ��Xuanyuan! You��re awake! I was so worried! Is this your ride? It looks like a little pig.�� Mochou embraced Xuanyuan.


    ��Whoof. I told you I am no pig!�� The animal replied. ��Haha, The Body of Thousand Spirits����


    It was the Devouring King.


    ��Howe you are a pig?�� Xuanyuan pointed a finger at it. He was in shock.


    ��I am not a pig!�� The King of Devour was snarling.


    ��What was that? How ugly you are? And that��s how you treat your master?�� Xuanyuan jumped up in fury. He had fed this pig so many crystals and elixirs and yet in the end, the reality did not match up to his imagination!


    ��So what? I am a King! Body of Thousand Spirits. Follow me. I��ll show you many interesting ces!�� The King of Devour was drooling after Mochou, since the Body of Thousand Spirits could find it many precious resources to restore its power. But fear was written all over Mochou��s face. She stepped back and clutched tightly at Xuanyuan��s arm.


    ��Hahaha��.�� The Five Xians wereughing hysterically. They couldn��t help it. ��The King of Pigs? Haha�� Howe you picked such an egg? I have never seen a ride like this before!��


    ��Whoof! Have you ever seen a pig as good looking as me?�� The Devouring King screeched.


    ��Alright. I��ve already conquered the Dark Phoenix of Gold. Let��s go. I don��t care how much I feed this thing. I don��t want it.�� Xuanyuan rolled his eyes.


    ��What? How dare you, boy!�� The Devouring King couldn��t stand the humiliation.


    ��That��s right. I don��t see what can you do for me.��


    ��I��ll let you see what I can do!�� The Devouring King summoned a strange talisman and a light covered all of them.


    When the light dimmed, they were in the great hall of the Linglong Sect. Xuanyuan had not expected such an ability from the pig.


    ��How about that? You know how good I am, right. Are you going to say you don��t want me again?�� The pig asked.


    Xuanyuan felt goosebumps forming all over his body.

 Chapter 208 – War between Men and Beast

    Chapter 208 �C War between Men and Beast


    Back in the Linglong Sect, the Five Xians realized that the rumours about Xuanyuan learning the Immortality Technique were getting out of hand, so they elected to go back to the Fighting Dragon Sect to assert the truth. If the rumours spread further, Xuanyuan would be in big trouble.


    Shiguan, Zhixuan, and Mochou were walking back to their loft inughter, while Xuanyuan kept rolling his eyes in exasperation. They found humor in his dismay regarding the Devouring King.


    ��Xuanyuan, the little white pig is very impressive. It��s extremely powerful.�� Shiguan smiled, but she was truly impressed by the pig.


    ��Whoof, I��m not little white pig! I��m a king!��


    ��Alright, alright. You are a king.�� Zhixuan chuckled. ��Brother Xuanyuan, the piggy king is truly powerful. It has substantial knowledge in manipting space. The distance between the Dark Phoenix Mountain and Linglong Pce are tens of thousands of miles apart yet it was able to send us back in an instant.��


    ��What piggy king?�� The Devouring King sneered. Xuanyuan was extremely angry at the pig. He thought the Emperor��s Mount would look cool like a dragon or a phoenix. But this was a hybrid of the ugliest creatures! Did the Emperor really ride on this ��thing�� to do battle with his enemies?


    ��The Devouring King is the Beast of All Creations. It can transformed into whatever face it wants. But it was injured from the great battle. It won��t look like this when it restores its power.�� Greed said.


    ��Damn, if it��s a pig, then it should squeel like a pig. Why does it bark like a dog?��


    ��That��.. I don��t know either. Maybe the injuries were deeper than we thought. But it is still very powerful and you will need it.�� Greed had anticipated that this would happen. Xuanyuan��s foul mood was soothed slightly when he heard that.


    However, the pig didn��t leave him any room forpassion, because he was walking around harassing the disciples in Linglong.


    ��Oh, prettydy. Do you want to travel with me��?��


    Xuanyuan would love to strangle the pig.


    Suddenly, he turned to Zhixuan, ��Lady Saint, is it your birthday soon?�� He had remembered that almost a month had passed.


    Zhixuan smiled, ��It is.��


    ��Then I should give you a present.�� Xuanyuan said seriously.


    ��Thank you, brother Xuanyuan but there is no need for that. I do not celebrate my birthday. Families, Sects and Schools around the Land of the East send in gifts. What they want is to strengthen their rtionships with Linglong.�� Zhixuan said.


    ��Haha, of course. If they can marry you, they��d be quite powerful in the Land of the East.�� Xuanyuanmented.


    ��Alright. Xuanyuan, since you��ve conquered the Dark Phoenix of Gold, I should leave.�� Shiguan smiled elegantly.


    ��What? You are leaving so soon?�� Xuanyuan asked urgently.


    ��There will be many peopleing in and out of Linglong for the Lady Saint��s birthday. It wouldn��t be appropriate for a Mo princess to stay here. Not everyone is as fair and non-judgmental as those of the Linglong Sect. I don��t want to cause any arguments.�� Shiguan said softly. The rift between human and mo was deep. It��d be detrimental to the peace of the Land of the East should any argument happened here.


    ��Then if you need me nurturing your medicine nts, you shoulde find me.�� Xuanyuan said.


    ��I will.�� Shiguan answered.


    ��Then I shouldn��t stop you from going. Please be careful.�� Zhixuan smiled. She liked Shiguan very much. ��We shall send you a guard to protect you on the way.��


    ��There��s no need for all that hassle. I��ll take her home.�� Devour said. It didn��t wait for an answer before some tally markings appeared on its white skin. Then a light covered Shiguan and she disappeared.


    ��Where did you send her?�� Xuanyuan asked.


    ��Of course it��s the Land of Mo.�� Devour said pompously.


    ��The Land of Mo is a hundred million miles away. You have such power to do that?�� Zhixuan gapsed.


    When the light of the tally disappearedpletely, the pig suddenly screamed, ��Oh no, my power is not fully restored, I sent her to the Land of the North.��


    ��You useless scum. What if she gets into trouble in the Land of the North?�� Xuanyuan growled, strangling the pig.


    ��Whoof��. You��re going to kill me!!�� The pig screeched. ��Let go! Or I��ll send you to the Land of the West. Let me check where sent her and see if she��s in any danger.��


    Xuanyuan finally let go. Zhixuan��s awe at the pig��s power faltered. But the pig paid no attention. Markings appeared on its body again. After a while, it nodded its head, ��I sent her to the northern part of the Ice and Sky Sect. Don��t worry, as long as she doesn��te across someone with fighting water, she��ll be fine.��


    Xuanyuan��s fury rose up again. He clutched at the pig��s neck. ��Send me there at once, you stupid pig. Are you trying` to kill Shiguan? Water suppresses fire. She��s in danger in thend of ice!��


    ��Let go��.Let go!�� Devour struggled. Its ws were scratching Xuanyuan��s arms and created many sparkles causing Xuanyuan slight pain.


    ��Brother Xuanyuan, don��t worry. Princess Shiguan is very intelligent. There are also sectors of Mo in all parts of thend. She will be fine.�� Zhixuan smiled. Xuanyuan finally let go of the pig.


    ��If anything happens to Shiguan, I��m gonna skin you alive.�� Before Xuanyuan realized what had happened, the pig had alreadye up to his arm and bit down before beginning to w profusely at his body. It was very painful. Xuanyuan was incensed and punched at the pig. ��What the hell? Do pigs bite people?��


    The battle between a man and a pigsted for an hour. Xuanyuan was short of breath, but the pig was still energetic.


    Zhixuan finally stopped them. ��Don��t fight anymore. Go back to the loft and rest. It��s my birthday tomorrow. There��ll be many elites from all Sects and Schooling here. Huolie was beaten by you, he won��t let it go. You should be careful.��


    ��Don��t worry, Lady Saint. If those scum harass you, I��ll teach them a lesson. Even if Huoliees here, he won��t be able to hurt me and Jiang Yitian won��t harm me because of our three years deal.�� Xuanyuan said.


    Zhixuan smiled and returned to her room. Xuanyuan nodded at her intending to ignore the pig before suddenly feeling pain in his foot. The pig had bit him again.


    ��How dare you? Are you a dog?��


    The war between a man and a beast began again.

 Chapter 209 – Different Powers Hubs

    Chapter 209 �C Different Powers Hubs


    Inside Xuanyuan��s room, the Devouring King was hostily ring at Xuanyuan while Xuanyuan returned the gaze, ��What are you looking at. I��ll gouge your pig eyes out.��


    The pig grunted threateningly.


    ��If you move, I��ll use the force of Five Elements to hit you.�� Xuanyuan warned. Behind him, five shadows of gods and a goddess appeared �C the Lady of Heaven, the Fire Dragon Emperor, the Woond Dragon King, the King of Vajrapani and the Dark Phoenix. His organs�� cycle hadpleted, earning him two thousand and six hundred dragons of strength. He was stronger than some of the top imperial fighters.


    ��You think I��m scared of you?�� The pig waved its ws.


    ��Alright, you two enough. Devouring, stop arguing with a child.�� Greed suddenly said.


    ��Stop talking, or we��ll seal your power.�� Xuanyuan and the Devouring King said simultaneously.


    ������ Greed was quiet for a while before it said, ��The two of you surely work very well together. But seriously, what are you going to do, Devouring? Where are your eight other identities?��


    ��Scattered around the world, and they won��t be easy to find. I can sense them, but we will need some luck.�� Devouring said slowly.


    ��The same for me. Many of my Origins of Memories are lost. Looks like we need to reach the realm of Xian and use the Knowledge Technique to track them down.�� Greed said. ��Xuanyuan, you��re one step away from bing a grandmaster. After that, the Devouring Technique should transformpletely. Then you��ll be able to sense many of the lost things that belonged to the Emperor.��


    Xuanyuan looked at the pig. He still didn��t trust it, but it was very good at fighting and its ability to act as a portal was also useful. It could allow them to escape if they encountered strong enemies. ��You, apart from transporting us far away, what can you do?��


    ��Guess.�� The pig smirked disgustingly. Xuanyuan decided he didn��t want to know.


    ��Whatever. I��ll leave once the Lady Saint��s birthday is over to travel around the world and see if we can find anything.�� Xuanyuan said.


    ��Good. You won��t be able to get much progress by staying motionless.�� Greed agreed. So Xuanyuan sat back down onto the stone bed and closed his eyes. He felt that his organs were full of life and energy. The cycle of Five Elements was standing by, ready to strike.


    When Xuanyuan opened his eyes again, a day had passed. He walked out of his room, only to see Youxue still standing guard and holding the dragon spine in order to sense the power of an Emperor ss fighter. There��s a huge gap between the imperial and the emperor ss. No one but Youxue could help himself advance through it.


    It was the Lady Saint, Zhixuan��s birthday. Many elite fighters from different powers sent their extravagant gifts to the Linglong Sect in order to receive the Lady Saint��s attention. However, Zhixuan despised those social climbers and who sought power through others.


    It was still early morning, yet numerous elites already sat in the guest lounge waiting. The Lady Saint didn��te out to meet them so the Sect sent a few true disciples to deal with them. Nobodyined, since the Lady Saint was one of the most powerful people in the Linglong Sect, it was only natural that she wouldn��te out.


    ��The Lady Saint has already set up a feast for all of you to enjoy.�� A disciple said.


    ��Really? Wonderful. Will we see the Lady Saint.�� Someone asked.


    ��I am not sure.�� The disciple answered. Even so, people were excited.


    In the hall, those in attendance were chatting with each other.


    ��Have you heard? The inner disciple of the Fighting Dragons Sect, Xuanyuan, went to the Nightmare Swarm and acquired the legendary Vajrapani Earth. And he got the Immortality Technique.��


    ��Yes. Many people confirmed it. Someone said he��s in the Linglong Sect right now.��


    ��I��ve heard he��s extremely arrogant. Huolie wanted to bring him back to the Sect but Xuanyuan beat him up, injuring him. Looks like he has quite a few precious treasures. Otherwise he wouldn��t be able to hurt an imperial fighter.��


    ��Really? I would like to test his strength, should I get the chance.��


    ��Master Tianjian. Xuanyuan is still only a king fighter, he won��t be able to defeat you. Afterall, you��re the First True Apprentice of the Skysword Cave. If you were part of the Fighting Dragons Sect, you��d be still be as strong as Master Fung Lie!��


    ��I don��t know if I��m as powerful as Fung Lie, but I believe I can handle Xuanyuan.��


    ��But Xuanyuan��s hiding inside the Linglong Sect. Many people are looking for him right now. To snatch the technique he��s gotten.��


    The conversation took a turn to the sensitive topic, and everyone was silent. Then someone called out.


    ��First True Apprentice of the Fighting Dragons Sect, Jiang Yitian!��


    ��True Apprentice of the Fighting Dragons Sect, Lu Tianxiang!��


    ��True Apprentice of the Fighting Dragons Sect, Xie Tian!��


    ��What? Even Jiang Yitian��s here?��


    ��I��ve heard that he really likes the Lady Saint. I wonder how she feels about him?��


    ��So does Lu Tianxiang. He might be weaker than Jiang Yitian, but his family is much richer!��


    ��Xie Tian as well. Two of the five major families sent people here. Looks like thepetition is severe.��


    ��Who knows. Maybe the Lady Saint will take a liking to you?��


    ��Eighth Prince of Eastern Dynasty, Jiwu!��


    ��Young Master of Hai Family of the Eastern Dynasty, Haiya!��


    ��Young Master of Yin Family of the Easter Dynasty, Yin Qianxun!��


    ��People from the Eastern Dynasty are here! It��ll be fun. The Eastern Dynasty and the Fighting Dragons Sect have long grudges.��


    ��There��s rumours that Haiya controls more than one kind of fighting water. He can even defeat an emperor ss fighter.��


    ��The prince refined a beast��s elixir. I��ve heard he��s terrifying when he turns into a beast!��


    ��The boy from the Yin Family is the youngest. He rarely shows up in public. No one knows how strong he is.��


    The gossip continued with the topic quickly turning towards guessing the prices of the gifts sent to the Lady Saint. When a disciple arrived, they were announced before being allowed to go to the great hall and enjoy the feast.

 Chapter 210 – Facing Enemies

    Chapter 210 �C Facing Enemies


    ��What should I give her?�� Xuanyuan said looking at the talismans Zhixuan gave him before they went to the Mountain. She was very kind. Even though she said she didn��t want a gift, he still wanted to give her something even if only as a courtesy.


    ��There��s no need to think. You can give her whatever you��ve got.�� Greed said. Xuanyuan checked inside his ring. Everything he had in there were necessities. Surely Zhixuan didn��t need any of those.


    ��Hi, beauty. Your smile is as mysterious as the moon draping from the sky. It makes my heart beat��..�� The pig was talking nonsense to the disciples they met on the way to the point Xuanyuan wished to kill the pig just to save himself from embarrassment.


    ��Why did the Emperor choose this pig as his mount?�� Xuanyuan cried. Greed didn��t answer, it onlyughed.


    ��I am no pig! You have no idea about my great power. You dumb kid!�� Devouring could hear the inner conversation between Xuanyuan and Greed.


    ��Who gives a shit. I��m going to kill you.�� Xuanyuan mustered up his strength.


    ��You think I��m scared of you?�� The pig also rallied up.


    A disciple approached them, ��Brother Xuanyuan, the Lady Saint is having a feast for the guests and requests your presence.��


    ��Of course! Of course, I��ll go!�� Xuanyuan smiled. The disciple left. ��What should I give her?��


    ��Whoof! Aren��t you going to fight with me?�� The pig said threateningly. But Suddenly three men arrived. Two were Haiya and Jiwu. The third was an unfamiliar face but Xuanyuan could feel the aura of the Heavenly Dragon from the Yin Family.


    ��Isn��t it Master Xuanyuan? How have you been?�� Haiya asked sarcastically.


    ��Great! Did youe here to be beaten again?�� Xuanyuan answered. Their encounter drew the attention of many.


    ��Is that Xuanyuan? He said master Haiya was defeated by him? Is that true?��


    ��Master Haiya possesses a few fighting water, howe?��


    ��Didn��t Xuanyuan get the Vajrapani Earth? Earth suppresses Water. It��s easy to defeat him.��


    ��I haven��t heard you from youtely. Have you been hiding in the Linglong Sect? You know if you want to live, you shouldn��t go out since once you step out of here, you��ll probably be in big trouble.�� Haiya wasn��t happy to hear what the crowd was saying. He looked at the pig, ��Ha, is this your mount? Isn��t it just a pig? But it suits you.��


    ��Who the hell are you talking about? Why don��t you look into a mirror and see how you look? Keep talking and I��ll kill you.�� The pig screamed.


    Haiya smirked and released his power. He wanted to kill the pig as a warning to Xuanyuan. Xuanyuan didn��t mind though, since it wouldn��t be easy to kill the pig, and even if he did, Xuanyuan wouldn��t mind.


    Prince Jiwu on the side also smiled disgustingly. But Yin Qianxun remained neutral.


    Markings appeared on the pig��s body again. A light covered Haiya and he disappeared.


    ��Ah��������. Pervert!��


    ��How dare youe inside thedies�� shower room!�� A female disciple yelled.


    ��Where did hee from?��


    ��Let me go! I��m Haiya from the Eastern Dynasty!��


    ��Who cares who you are?��


    ��Please, let me go! Someone sent me here against my will! It��s all a misunderstanding!�� Haiya was spitting blood. He was nobody in front of dozens of true apprentices from the Linglong Sect.


    ��Get out!�� After another round of attacks, Haiya finally escaped with his hair plucked out and his face red from being pped. He had officiallynded on the ck list of the disciples of Linglong.


    Seeing his return, Xuanyuan couldn��t stopughing. He was quite happy with the pig at the moment.


    ��You stupid pig! How dare you frame me?�� Haiya said menacingly.


    ��Who knows where I might send you? You got lucky to be sent to a ce where beauties were showering.�� The pig said proudly. But Haiya was furious. He hadn��t seen anything before he was hit in the head.


    ��You stupid pig, I��m going to kill you.�� Haiya pointed a finger at the pig, releasing his power.


    ��If you keep doing that, I��m going to send you back.�� The pig smirked. That kept Haiya quiet at once. Prince Jiwu nced at the pig with shock, but he said nothing.


    ��No wonder my elder sister took you as her apprentice.�� Yin Qianxun said. He was a very handsome young man. He nodded at Xuanyuan approvingly, ��Haiya told me you like my sister? You are miles weaker than her right now and even though I don��t like Haiya very much, he��s still stronger than you. Work hard. I don��t think she wants to marry into the Hai family and I don��t want her to either.��


    ��I don��t want my master to marry a guy who sneaks into thedies�� bathroom!�� Xuanyuanughed, announcing Haiya��s deed loudly. If Haiya was not gravely injured, he would��ve tried to kill him already.


    And with Xuanyuan��s words, another round of gossip began to sweep through the Linglong Sect.

 Chapter 211 – Deep Thought

    Chapter 211 �C Deep Thought


    ��Who would��ve thought. Haiya from the Eastern Dynasty snuck into thedies�� shower! Disgusting!��


    ��Someone said it was a pig that sent him in there! It��s Xuanyuan��s mount.��


    ��Really?��


    Haiya��s expression was dark and stormy as he went to his room with Prince Jiwu to tend to his wounds.


    ��Isn��t this Youxue? Your strength has grown.�� Yin Qianxun recognized the former Heavenly Dragon Guard at once.


    ��Greeting to young master Qianxun. Master gave me the cloud dragon��s spine so I can practice.�� Youxue said.


    ��Ha, how dare you, Xuanyuan. Turning my guard into your servant.�� Yin Qianxun didn��t sound angry at all.


    ��Well, I am sister��s disciple, after all. My master wouldn��t teach someone unimpressive.�� Xuanyuan chuckled.


    ��You keep calling my sister, master. Then is Haiya wrong about you? He said you want to marry her?�� Yin Qianxun had taken a liking to Xuanyuan. He was about the same age as his own and had great potential.


    ��I don��t know. I just don��t want to see her being threatened. If she��s willing to marry someone, then I won��t stop her. But she clearly detests the very idea of this marriage, and should anyone force her to do something that she hates, I��ll kill them. Even if its your brother Yin Tianshang!�� Xuanyuan said coldly before leaving to prepare for the feast tonight.


    ��Impressive! Although you can��t possibly kill my elder brother with your strength now, I still appreciate your courage.�� Yin Qianxun thought, ��Sister��s disciple is not disappointing. He��s good enough to handle the Hai Family.��


    Greed asked Xuanyuan, ��Looks like this Yin Qianxun doesn��t hate you. Why don��t you ask him about the disease their father has? We can prepare for it, so you can have a reasonable excuse to go into the Eastern Dynasty.��


    ��That��s a good n.�� Xuanyuan turned to Youxue, ��Youxue, you have been a part of the Yin Family for a long time. Who��s this Yin Qianxun. Do you know if Yin Qianxun and Yin Zhenluo get along?��


    ��Yin Qianxun is the youngest among the Yin sibling. However, he reached the realm of grandmaster at the age of eight and might be even more powerful than the eldest of the three. He also has special physique, the Body of ughter. In order to enhance his strength, he needs to keep on killing. He seemed mild, but people in the Eastern Dynasty are terrified of him. He has good rtionship with Yin Zhenluo and though he��s not very close to his eldest brother Yin Tianshang, he is close with his sister who always brings him something he likes when she returns from travelling.��


    Xuanyuan pondered for a while. Then he caught up with Yin Qianxun and asked, ��Young master Yin, can I talk to you for a while?��


    ��I��ve been waiting for you for a while.�� Yin Qianxun smiled. Xuanyuan was surprised to hear that. The two of them walked away, with Youxue and the pig following.


    People began to gossip.


    ��Xuanyuan is mysterious! He tamed an imperial fighter from the Heavenly Dragon Guard!��


    ��We shall wait until he��s out of the Linglong Sect. There are many people looking for him.��


    ��Do you think Yin Qianxun would help him?��


    ��Yin Qianxun is not a threat. He��s not stronger than those Xians who��s practiced for thousands of years����


    Not very far away, Jiang Yitian narrowed his eyes, staring at Xuanyuan and Yin Qianxun from behind while schemes swirled in his eyes. Someone chuckled behind him, halting his thoughts.


    ��Brother Jiang, do you think Xuanyuan might be able to defeat you three yearster?��


    Jiang Yitian turned around. It was Lu Tianxiang. He smiled, ��If he��s able to defeat me, I��d be happy for him and the Sect, for gaining such a talented disciple.��


    ��How generous. I respect you, Brother Jiang. Xuanyuan is scum. My family, the Xie, is unable to tackle him. I don��t want to let him use you for assassinating him.�� Xie Tian was angry.


    ��Brother Xie, we are all brothers of Fighting Dragon. There��s no need to force Xuanyuan��s hand. He��s still very young so it��s normal that he��s arrogant. I don��t hold grudges against him.�� Jiang Yitian said mildly.


    ��Ha, Brother Jiang is very kind to Xuanyuan. Xuanyuan is probably scratching his head raw in order to discover how to defeat you in three years, but he��ll never be able to do so.�� Lu Tianxiang said.


    ��That��s right. Everyone knows how noble Brother Jiang is. Only scum like Xuanyuan would challenge you. Did Brother Fung Lie me you for what happened?�� Xie Tian asked.


    ��No, he��s doing what thew has asked. I let Xingyun perform all those outrageous deeds, so of course I need to be responsible. Brother Fung Lie only ordered half a month of service as punishment. We��ve let bygones be bygones.�� Jiang Yitian said softly.


    ��Brother Jiang is the most suitable candidate for the seat of Head! You are generous, calm and talented. You have my support!�� Lu Tianxiang said and Xie Tian agreed. In fact, they were scared of Jiang Yitian and his long and patient plots, but they knew where to stand in this fight.


    ��Thank you, brothers. I should go back to prepare for tonight��s feast.�� Jiang Yitian announced. In his mind, he thought to himself. ��Brother Xuanyuan�� You��ve improved a lot since Ist saw you. You might be more talented than Fung Lie, but can you survive for three years? I don��t believe you have the Immortality Technique, but surely you��ve earned something from the Nightmare Swarm����


    ��Master Yin, do you know what I want to ask you?�� Xuanyuan asked.


    ��Surely it��s about my sister. Ask away, I��ll tell you what I can.�� Yin Qianxun smiled.


    ��That��s not it. But since you��ve said. Is master well?? She hasn��t return to the Yin Family, but the two of you have a good rtionship, you should know.��


    ��She��s in the Land of the North right now. She seems to be looking for something. All the members of the Dark Dragons went with her.�� Yin Qianxun said in a low voice. He seemed to be worried. ��She was almost killed a few times, or so the Dark Dragons told me.��


    ��What? Where is she?�� Xuanyuan couldn��t breathe.


    Yin Qianxun shrugged. ��I don��t know. She doesn��t want me to worry. The Dark Dragons are controlled by her. They wouldn��t leak her location.��

 Chapter 212 – The Heart Devouring Bug

    Chapter 212 �C The Heart Devouring Bug


    Xuanyuan was silent. What was Yin Zhenluo seeking? What could be worth putting herself in so much danger? Xuanyuan��s heart was racing. Could it be rted to her father��s disease?


    ��Master Yin, I would like to ask you a question.�� Xuanyuan activated the power of the Five Elements, covering the two of them under a barrier so no one could eavesdrop on their conversation.


    ��What is it? I will answer all I know.�� Yin Qianxun was surprised. He knew that Xuanyuan could be the Body of Five Elements, but his strength was unexpected.


    ��I want to know what illnes does your father have.�� Xuanyuan asked sternly.


    ��How did you know? No more than dozens of people know about this in the Eastern Dynasty.�� Yin Qianxun��s voice was slightly panicked before quicklyposing himself. ��I see. You must learn this from Bai Yunniang of Taibai, right? I��ve heard that she has taken a fancy to you.��


    ��You��re very observant. Can you tell me what disease your father has?�� Xuanyuan pressed.


    ��A few years ago, father went to the Land of the North and somehow his heart failed. Something is sucking his life out from his heart. He tried many methods to seal the beings, but they neverst long enough.�� Yin Qianxun frowned. ��The Hai Family imed to have a solution though they need fighting water for it. But apart from that, no one knows what it takes to restore his health. Because no one knows anything about this sickness!��


    Seeing Xuanyuan��s surprised expression, he continued, ��Many famous healers in the Eastern Dynasty couldn��t figure out what happened. They spected that it��s some kind of ancient creature.��


    ��Ancient creature?�� Xuanyuan raised his eyebrows.


    ��Whoof, it should be a creature from the Forbidden Land in the North.�� The Devouring King suddenly said.


    ��How did you know my father went into the Forbidden Land?�� Yin Qianxun asked.


    ��There are few things I don��t know. It seems to be the Heart-Devouring Bug from the North. They fancy the noble blood of the dragon. They are a pain, but not impossible to deal with.�� The pig raised its chin.


    ��Tell us. What��s the solution?�� Xuanyuan asked urgently.


    ��Give me some energy source. I need to eat something.�� The pig said. Before Xuanyuan move, Yin Qianxun immediately took out a hundred jin of it.


    ��Oh very tasty. But not enough for two people to hear.�� Xuanyuan was furious. He also took out a hundred jin. The pig stared at him cockily. ��Remember, young kid, be more polite to me. You��ll need me eventually so don��t be so arrogant, alright?��


    ��Right, right, right.�� Xuanyuan said vehemently, ��Tell us how to kill it.��


    ��It might be difficult for some people, but Xuanyuan might be able to snatch the bug out of your father. I��d love to eat it. It��ll give me lots of energy.��


    Xuanyuan rolled his eyes. But Yin Qianxun was excited at the hope, ��Then master Xuanyuan can save my father?��


    ��You can say so. But your dad might still die. Depend if he can take the five elements activating inside him.�� The pig said, ��The bug is a big hassle. Only the five elements can destroy it.��


    ��So master Xuanyuan has all five elements?�� Yin Qianxun looked at him unbelievably.


    ��Yes, I have Fire of the Red Lotus, Water of Heaven, Dragon Taming Wood, Vajrapani Earth and Gold of the Dark Phoenix. If this is true, we should go to the Eastern Dynasty now!�� Xuanyuan said urgently. If he could save his master��s father, it would be a great repayment for her teachings.


    ��If you want to kill him, you can go. Do you think everyone can handle the power of all five elements? It needs a violent attack from the five elements to kill the bug. If the bug can invade the Master of Yin, then it won��t be easy to deal with. You need to find a certain medicinal bait to lure the bug. The boy from the Yin Family should be able to find it.�� The pig said nonchntly.


    ��Please tell us, King!�� Yun Qianxun said earnestly.


    ��Prepare the Protective Talisman of Five Organs.�� The pig announced. Judging from Yin Qianxun��s confused expression, he��d never heard of it. ��That��s right. You need to find five talisman makers and five alchemists who control the five elements to refine the Xian ss Five Elements Grass. And then��Well, I��ll just give you the information and you can prepare it.�� The pig shook its head and a light melted into Yin Qianxun��s forehead.


    ��What? I can purchase the ingredients, but where do I find ten people who study fire, water, wood, earth and gold? They need to be able tomunicate their thoughts!�� Yin Qianxun asked.


    ��He can do it.�� The pig shook its head at Xuanyuan, ��But he��s too weak. And he doesn��t know how to make medicine and talismans. But his masters can. The Five Xians know how to do both. Your old man can hold on for a few years. No need to rush. Give them all they want, then they can make you a talisman. The Yin Family can surely afford it.�� The pig said.


    ��That��s right. However, the Five Xians are Fighting Dragons. I��m afraid they won��t help my family.��


    ��Get your sister to marry this kid and they��d help you!��


    ��No way! They are master and apprentice. It��s not appropriate if they are together. And it needs to be consensual.�� Yin Qianxun was a bit speechless.


    ��Enough, tell us what to do. I know you want to eat the bug.�� Xuanyuan pointed out. The pig trembled with excitement.


    ��We only need to go to ck Dragon Mountain in the Land of Darkness and get the bait �C the Source Energy of a Dragon��s Heart. The bug cannot resist that.��


    ��What? Land of Darkness? No. No. We can��t go there. It��s the most terrifying ce in the entire Land of the East. No one has evere back. There are many ancient creatures there as well. It��s too dangerous.�� Yin Qianxun refused.


    ��Don��t worry. No one can stop me!�� The pig was very pleased with itself.


    Xuanyuan also thought the pig was unreliable. But he��s willing to take the risk in order to save Yin Zhenluo��s father. He still had the Nightmare Talisman. If things got out of hand, he could ask the Nightmare Ghost to help him.


    ��The pig is right. I trust its power, and even if it��s dangerous, I��ll try for master Zhenluo.�� Xuanyuan released the barrier. ��The Lady Saint is preparing a feast for us. You should go prepare yourself as well, master Yin.��


    ��Alright, thank you. I will see you soon.�� Yin Qianxun sighed. He felt grateful in his heart.

 Chapter 213 – You Owe Me One

    Chapter 213 �C You Owe Me One


    ��Pig, what do you know about the Land of Darkness?�� Xuanyuan asked after Yin Qianxun left,.


    ��The Devouring Emperor went there once and fought with one of the creatures there. He was almost killed.�� The pig nodded nonchntly, but Xuanyuan��s face turned green.


    ��Are you kidding me? If the Emperor was almost killed, I��ll definitely get killed!��


    ��Then what can you do? Do you want your master to marry into the Hai Family? You won��t be able to save her father without the Source Energy of the Dragon Heart.�� The pig rolled its eyes.


    ��Well, damn it. You��ve scammed me into going to the Land of Darkness.�� Xuanyuan grumbled.


    ��What do you mean? Whoof, I��m going there with you and I don��t want to die. So you don��t have to worry for your life.�� The pig snorted.


    Xuanyuan realized the pig had a point, and kept on asking, ��What is the Source Energy of the Dragon Heart? The Book of Acquisition doesn��t have a record of it.��


    ��Of course there is, but you��re too weak to see it. The Source Energy of the Dragon Heart is concentrated ancient dragon��s blood refined over time. It��s shaped like a dragon��s heart hence where it got its name. ck Dragon Mountain was the grave of an ancient ck dragon. The Energy Source can only be found there.�� The pig raised its head, looking very proud. Even though Xuanyuan hated when the pig acted smarter than him, it had lived much longer and knew much more.


    ��An ancient ck dragon? Was it a divine ss beast or xian ss beast?�� Xuanyuan asked.


    ��Of course it��s a xian ss one. You think you can find a divine ss beast just anywhere?�� The pig rolled its eyes again, ��There are many treasures on the Mountain and since you study the Book of Acquisition, you��ll be able to find a quite a few of them. You had best bring Mochou as well.��


    Xuanyuan was tempted by the treasures, however, he would never risk Mochou��s life. He was even angry at the pig for mentioning it. ��I don��t mind if I die, but I won��t bring Mochou to somewhere so dangerous!��


    ��Well, she might be able to find some treasures left there by ancient creatures. And do you know what the Body of a Thousand Spirits is? They were born from a human and the bloodline of an ancient creature. It��s a distinguished race! Nothing will harm Mochou there!��


    ��No. I won��t risk her life.�� Xuanyuan said sternly.


    ��I��ll be there. We��ll run when we need to. I won��t leave her side. How about that? I��m begging you.�� The pig used a sickly sweet tone, giving Xuanyuan goosebumps.


    ��Get lost! You might scam Mochou into finding a mine for you. You won��t even care about why we are going to the Land of Darkness.�� Xuanyuan was determined.


    ��Do I look like someone like that?�� The pig was provoked.


    ��You��re not someone, you��re some pig.�� Xuanyuan sneered. The pig squealed angrily. It returned to Xuanyuan��s room alone, while Xuanyuan approached the Lady Saint��s room and knocked.


    ��Brother Xuanyuan? Come in.�� Xuanyuan opened the door and was greeted by Zhixuan, who was sitting on the stone bed cross-legged.


    ��I knew you would be here. I saw a lot people out there and quite a few of them are my enemies. There will be lots of conflicts in the next few days. Especially since you are so beautiful, all those men will fight for you.��


    ��Brother Xuanyuan, you��re teasing me. After the banquet tonight, my birthday will be over and they won��t stay here any longer.�� Zhixuan said gently. Even with the veil on, Xuanyuan could figure that she was a great beauty.


    ��I will protect you anyway. If any of them harass you, I��ll kick their asses.�� Xuanyuan giggled.


    ��Why do you keep looking at me?�� Zhixuan asked.


    ��You are too beautiful for me not to look.��


    ��What a silver tongue. Princess Shiguan, your master, and Mochou are all more beautiful than me.�� Zhixuan chuckled.


    ��You��re all beautiful in different ways. No one is more beautiful than the other��.�� Xuanyuan was speaking the truth. There��s no way to tell who was more beautiful than the other. ��People who are kind are the most beautiful. And you are extremely kind.��


    ��You sure know how to tter a girl.�� Zhixuan smiled.


    ��By the way, it��s your birthday. What do you want as present?��


    ��I told you already. I don��t need anything. Helping me to nurture these nts is the best kind of gift.�� She stood up and walked to the orchid Xuanyuan had nurtured.


    ��That��s not the same. It��s my honour to help you. Many people would kill for the chance to help you. If anything, it would be a gift to me so I still want to give you something. Plus, I��ll have to leave the Linglong Sect after the banquet so I would like to give you something as a farewell gift.�� Xuanyuan said.


    ��Where are you going? The Head already granted you a ce to stay for as long as you need.��


    ��I won��t lie to you. I��m going to the Land of Darkness.�� Xuanyuan said.


    ��Land of Darkness? I can��t let you do that.�� Zhixuan raised her eyebrows. Her tone stern.


    ��Please don��t worry. The pig king will follow me, it can transport us anywhere, anytime. I��ll be fine. I need to find a medicine bait for General Yin to cure him.�� Xuanyuan exined.


    Zhixuan pondered for a while. She recalled the nature of Xuanyuan and Yin Zhenluo��s rtionship. Yin Zhenluo cut ties with her family because she was forced to marry into the Hai Family in exchange for the cure for her father. She couldn��t stop him from going.


    ��Alright, brother Xuanyuan. You muste back since you owe me a gift. Give me it when you��re back.�� Zhixuan smiled.


    ��Naturally. I��lle back.�� Xuanyuan returned the smile.


    ��However, many people have heard the rumour about the Immortality Technique. You��ll be chased once you leave.�� When she thought of the danger Xuanyuan might face, she frowned.


    ��I don��t mind. I need to test my strength. As I am now, I can only make a breakthrough if I fight in real battles.�� Xuanyuan was fearless. ��I��ll leave you to prepare, Lady Saint. Shall I wait for you so we can go to the banquet together?��

 Chapter 214 – Good Deeds

    Chapter 214 �C Good Deeds


    Night fell as Zhixuan led Xuanyuan to the banquet venue, the Linglong Moon Hall. Inside, Zhixuan had her own seat on the stage overseeing the Moon Stream, which circled the many sets of small tables and soft cushionsid out on the floor.


    People from every major city, family, sect, and school in the Land of the East arrived and took their seats. They were like peacocks who couldn��t wait to show off their colourful features. Peacocks that demanded the attention of the Linglong Sect��s Lady Saint.


    ��Xuanyuan, they sent many gifts to me. You can choose whatever you want and need. I have no use for them.�� Zhixuan said. She couldn��t care less for material things given by others. She would much rather keep her friend, Xuanyuan, safe.


    ��Haha, I will. Thank you.�� Xuanyuan smiled. He wondered how these people would react should they know their gifts were in his hands.


    ��I��m still uneasy�� I should go with you to the Land of Darkness.�� Zhixuan said.


    ��No.�� Xuanyuan was determined.


    ��I knew you would say that.�� She felt helpless. The Land of Darkness was the most forbidden ce in the East. There was nothing she could do.


    ��Lady Saint, people are all seated. You should say something.�� Xuanyuan tried to divert the conversation. Zhixuan looked lovely in her white outfit as she gazed downwards at those attempting to woo her.


    ��Thank you all foring to celebrate my birthday.�� She said slowly. ��Please enjoy yourselves at the banquet tonight.��


    ��You��re too kind, Lady Saint. We thank you for your banquet.�� Haiya replied. His wounds were healed and had resumed role of a gentleman from a honourable family.


    ��You again! You sneaked into thedies�� shower. Aren��t you ashamed?�� The pig snorted while rxing on its own cushion enjoying the wine. Xuanyuan suppressed his urge tough. Though rare, there were times like these when he found the pig eptable. Haiya, at the moment, clearly felt differently. His face turned green upon seeing the pig.


    ��That��s the guy. I heard thedies screams, but I didn��t think it was true.��


    ��He��s supposed to be the future master of the Hai Family. He seems undeserving of such an honor.��


    Gossip and low mumbling began to fill the air.


    ��How dare you, stupid pig. You framed me! I��m going to kill you!�� Haiya screamed.


    ��Do it, why don��t you? I��ll transport you into the Head of the Linglong Sect��s room and see how that goes. I��m sure she��s already resting���� The pig was not afraid at all.


    Haiya thought of the possibility and trembled. He said weakly, ��Alright, alright. I won��t fight you.��


    The pig grinned and continued to drink its wine. ��Nice, nice. It��s not the best wine in the Linglong Sect, but it��s quite tasty indeed.��


    People looked curiously at the pig. Rumours had spread across the hall already �C it belonged to Xuanyuan, the boy who had the secret to immortality. The boy and the pig were both arrogant and imposing.


    Yin Qianxun raised his ss towards the pig and smiled, ��King, I��ll toast to you!��


    ��How nice you are tonight, boy!�� The pig drank frantically. The young disciple serving their table kept refilling its cup.


    ��Did you hear that? The young master Yin called the pig king! And the pig epted! Not even a xian ss fighter would call himself king. This pig is outrageous!��


    ��What? When I was conquering parts of the world, none of you were born yet. What do you know?�� The pig snapped, hearing the gossip among the elites from the Land of the East. Xuanyuan��s temper red up again. Was the pig afraid that people wouldn��t be able to guess who their real identities were?


    ��Don��t worry about it. It��s arrogant, but it knows to stay within the boundaries.�� Greed said.


    ��Brother Xuanyuan, you have an interestingpanion.�� Zhixuan smiled.


    ��Haha, I don��t know it very well. It was only an egg a few days ago.�� Xuanyuan sighed.


    At this point, a woman announced, ��The Lady Saint does not indulge in luxury. Instead, she would like to turn all your kind gifts into money for those living in poverty around the Land of the East. We shall announced the list of gifts and engraved them on the Stone of Good Deeds to show our gratitude. ��


    The people who attended the banquet were from the richest families in the Land of the East. Many of them couldn��t care less about the poor and hungry in front of their door steps. However, they jumped onto the opportunity to praise the kindness and thoughtfulness of the Lady Saint.


    A disciple carried a book that contained the list of all the gifts sent to the Lady Saint. Another disciple was holding a sword, ready to engrave the names of the people who gave gifts onto a giant crystal.


    ��Master Lingyun of the Cave of Clouds gifted a piece of spiritual jade.��


    ��Master Tianjian of the Heavenly Sword Cave gifted a pair of Heavenly Swords.��


    ��Master Lie Tianxing of the Lie Family gifted ten protection talismans.��


    ��I don��t think I should take any of the gifts you are using to benefit the poor.�� Xuanyuan said.


    ��Don��t worry about it. I��ll pitch in the cost. The gifts they gave me were all unique and powerful. You won��t be able to purchase many of them elsewhere. For example, these Heavenly Swords were made by two Xians of Swords who practiced together��.�� Zhixuan exined patiently to Xuanyuan about the power and use of each gift. She was determined to equip Xuanyuan for his trip to the Land of Darkness. Seeing her sincerity, Xuanyuan decided it would be impolite to refuse the gifts.


    Very soon, the crystal was covered with the names of numerous people and their gifts to Zhixuan. Even though their gifts did not reach the intended recipient, they were impressed with the Lady Saint��s generosity and none could find fault with her actions.


    ��Master Yin Qianxun of the Yin Family gifted a Dragon Elixir.��


    ��Boy, you��ll need this elixir when you go to the Land of Darkness. The ck Dragon has been dead for a long time now, but its spirit is still looming. It��ll be easier for you to get inside if you take the elixir. It can also enhance your strength.�� Greed reminded him.


    ��Then I��ll take the Dragon Elixir.�� Xuanyuan told Zhixuan.


    ��Very well. See if there are any other things you like.�� Zhixuan raised her hand and a delicate box rose up andnded in Xuanyuan��s hands. A draconic aura surrounded him.

 Chapter 215 – The Evergreen

    Chapter 215 �C The Evergreen


    ��Master Lu Tianxiang of the Lu Family, true disciple of the Fighting Dragons Sect gifted an Elixir of Nirvana Reborn.��


    ��Master Xie Tian of the Xie Family, true disciple of the Fighting Dragons Sect gifted the Jade Tactic, a one star Xian ss technique.��


    ��Haiya of the Hai Family of Eastern Dynasty gifted ten Imperial Ocean Heart Talismans of and a Fan of a Hundred Flowers.��


    ��Prince Jiwu of the Eastern Dynasty gifted the Source Energy of a Hundred Spirits and an Imperial Dragon Statue.�� Xuanyuan��s heart pounded. A statue was a kind of naturally formed rare stone. They came in different shapes and sizes and each held extraordinary power.


    ��Lady Saint, may I take the Elixir of Nirvana Reborn, Imperial Ocean Heart Talismans, Source Energy of a Hundred Spirits and the Imperial Dragon Statue?�� Xuanyuan whispered hesitantly. Zhixuan only smiled, raised her hand slightly and directed all those gifts to appear in front of Xuanyuan.


    ��Master Jiang Yitian of the Mind Ancient House of Jiang, First true Disciple of the Fighting Dragons Sect gifted a lower rank Xian ss treasure, The Courting Phoenix Painting.��


    Discussion permeated the air of the hall once again. Jiang Yitian��s gift, the Courting Phoenix Painting, revealed his intention to court the Lady Saint publicly. However, people were more interested in the revtion of his identity. Even Lu Tianxiang and Xie Tian were shocked. Both of them were from major families in the Land of Fighting Dragon yet neither of them were privy to this information.


    ��Mind Ancient House! I never knew that Jiang Yitian was from such a family. Legend has it that the Jiang Family possesses the Deicide Whip. It��s a Tao ss instrument!��


    ��There have been many a Saintess who married into the Mind Ancient House. Jiang Yitian might have a chance. If he seeds, his status in the Fighting Dragons Sect would be secured.��


    ��Well, he��s good looking, talented, and elegant. He is worthy of the Lady Saint.��


    Facing these rumours about him, Jiang Yitian remained calm, sipping his wine asionally, as though he hadn��t heard anything.


    Xuanyuan frowned, he didn��t know what to make of Jiang Yitian. He asked Greed, ��What is the Mind Ancient House of Jiang?


    ��It��s a family that inherited the bloodline of an ancient saint. It��s famous for creating a ce for humankind to stand among all the races in this world. Their Deicide Whip terrified many people. The master of the house was one of the people who attacked the Devouring Emperor.�� Greed exined quietly. Xuanyuan was shocked. Suddenly the pig screamed loudly.


    ��This Mind House is getting worse everyday. They even have to send their kid to the Fighting Dragons Sect. In ancient times, nine Ancient Houses in Mind, three Religions, and seven Sects joined forces to ambush the Devouring Emperor. I remember the Master of Jiang, who had the Deicide Whip, died fourth among neen of them. They aren��t that impressive.�� The pig��s words stirred many waves among the hearts of everyone in the hall. They were imagining a great war between all the great emperors and saints, not even daring to breath deeply, afraid to disturb the silence.


    Jiang Yitian, however, shattered the ss in his hand. He red at the pig, ��It��s only rumour. The Devouring Emperor was the source of all evil and didn��t deserve to live.��


    ��It��s not rumour. The books in the Linglong Sect recorded this piece of history in detail. The Devouring Emperor was one of the greatest figures who ever lived. He rewarded the good and punished the evil. He was only killed because his special physique and power threatened all those houses, sects, and religions. Furthermore, the Master of Jiang did die fourth among the neen emperors and saints in the great war against the Devouring Emperor. The Deicide Whip returned to the House of Jiang and screamed for three days and nights for the loss of its master.�� Zhixuan exined matter of factly.


    ��Haha, little girl. That is very right. The Linglong Sect never joins the wars and killings that ur in the rest of the world and your records are always just and truthful. Since this is your birthday, I��ll give you the Evergreen nt. Just take it as a gift from my master, Xuanyuan.�� The pigughed. A light shone on the stage andnded of Zhixuan��s hand. It was a in looking flower, but the aura was refreshing.


    ��It��s an Evergreen�� that��s a Tao ss precious treasure. I can��t���� Zhixuan was about to refuse the gift when Xuanyuan raise his hand in front of her.


    ��Take it, Lady Saint. The pig is seldom so generous�� Not to me anyway.��


    ��Then thank you for your kindness.�� Zhixuan said.


    Jiang Yitian was silent, but his mind was roaring, ��Who is this pig? He��s Xuanyuan��s mount? Where did he get the Evergreen? There��re less than a hundred of those in the entire world! Actually, who��s Xuanyuan, exactly?��


    Simr questions rang in many people��s minds resulting in Xuanyuan became even more mysterious.


    ��I wanted to establish my reputation to the House of Jiang and the Linglong Sect yet this pig destroyed my n. Looks like I��ll have to kill Xuanyuan when I have the chance.�� Jiang Yitian��s face remained neutral but his mind was concocting a dangerous n.


    ��Xuanyuan cannot live any longer. This pig has an Evergreen to give and it calls Xuanyuan its master. Who is he? If Xuanyuan goes to the Yin Family, my family��s n would be ruined!�� Haiya also had the same thought.


    ��Everyone, please enjoy your time here. I��ll take my leave and rest.�� Zhixuan announced. She left with Xuanyuan.


    Gossip about Xuanyuan continued to fill the hall.

 Chapter 216 – The Land of Darkness

    Chapter 216 �C The Land of Darkness


    The Linglong Loft was located on top of a mirror-likeke. You could smell the light fragrance of the lotuses floating on the water and see the birds resting in the dim-lit night, away from the heat. All of which was enveloped by a refreshing Universe Qi, that energized whoever came here.


    Zhixuan stood in the corridor of the Loft next to Xuanyuan. The moonlight shone on her body, emphasizing and enhancing her saintly visage.


    Xuanyuan was wearing his armour, helmet and boots. His face was stern.


    ��You are leaving tonight.�� Zhixuan sighed lightly.


    ��Yes. Too much unwanted attention will be drawn if I leave tomorrow. The pig will hold their attention for a while.�� Xuanyuan said.


    ��I thought there might be someone to nurture my nts from now on. But that��s not going to happen anymore.�� Zhixuan chuckled.


    ��When Ie back, I��ll help you with your nts.�� Xuanyuan smiled. He looked at the sky full of stars as he reminisced about the old beggar fondly. He knew he felt the same way as Mochou did towards her Aunt Mei. ��Back in my hometown, when I was small, someone would give me a red tinted egg and sing me a song. He didn��t have a nice voice, but that remains my happiest memory.��


    ��What song? Sing it for me.�� Zhixuan gazed at him gently.


    ��Happy Birthday to you��..�� In the winter, Xuanyuan and the old beggar wouldy together under a thick and rugged nket to celebrate his birthday. He would sing him the mostmon birthday song. It might be the only song he knew how to sing. Xuanyuan remembered the excitement and warmth.


    When the song was finished, Xuanyuan looked up and saw the tear hanging on Zhixuan��s eye.


    ��Xuanyuan, this is the best birthday present I��ve ever received. Humans�� hearts and care are the most precious things in the world. I hope you never forget that.��


    ��I didn��t think I would remember the song. Lady Saint, please look after Mochou for me. Tell her I��lle back for her and if I don��te back, tell her that I��m with Aunt Mei and we��re waiting for her to meet again someday.�� Xuanyuan��s voice was coarse. ��And I need your help with another thing.


    ��Tell me.��


    ��Please give the Wind Spirit Spear to Master Yin Qianxun and tell him to bring it when he looks for my five masters. To save his father, we need their help and I��m afraid that they might not agree. But with my personal item, they shall know that Master Yines in peace.��


    ��I will do that. But you have to look after Mochou yourself. I��m also waiting for you to nurture the nts.��


    Xuanyuan flew out of the Linglong Sect without much trouble. But once he left the ce, he sensed a terrifying force looming in the air.


    ��Who are you?�� Someone asked.


    ��Fang Yu from the Full Moon Cave.�� Xuanyuan made up a name.


    ��Why did youe out?��


    ��Someone is bullying us. I need to get help.�� Xuanyuan kept on making up stories.


    ��Who did it? What��s happening inside?�� Another man asked.


    ��It��s Xuanyuan. He��s insane. I��ll kill him.�� Xuanyuan pretended to be angry.


    ��Alright, you can go.��


    Xuanyuan pondering if he should kill the men here, but Greed stopped him. ��It��ll attract too much attention here unless you can destroy them all at once. You should go to the Land of Darkness straight away.��


    ��I will.�� Xuanyuan flew away immediately. ��Will the pig be alright?��


    ��Don��t worry. You two are bonded together. It��ll be able to find us wherever we are.��


    Assured, Xuanyuan dyed no more and flew towards his destination. After a night, he travelled thirty thousand miles and when he stopped to rest, the sky had turned white.


    ��Where��s the pig? Should I fly all the way to the Land of Darkness? Shit!�� Xuanyuan cussed. The Land of Darkness was twenty million miles away so by the time he arrived on his own, Yin Zhenluo��s father would probably be dead.


    ��Whoof, you��re cursing me again.�� A light shone above him, creating a door from which the pig and Youxue appeared.


    ��Cut the crap, bring us to the Land of Darkness.�� Xuanyuan demanded.


    ��Give me some crystals first.�� The pig drooled.


    ��You wish. Youxue.�� Xuanyuan gestured to the man. He turned into a dragon and carried Xuanyuan away, leaving the pig behind.


    ��Dramatic exit, are we? I��ll make it even more dramatic!�� The pig screamed, ��Someone! Come here! Xuanyuan is out! The boy who has the Immortality Technique is out! Catch him. Don��t let him run away!��


    Xuanyuan felt the blood rushing to his face. The pig sabotaged his effort of leaving a night earlier. No matter how many people heard that, the rumour would spread. He wanted to strangle the pig himself. However, the only thing he could do was to run since he wouldn��t want to be caught.


    He travelled on the dragon��s back for another seven thousand miles when he suddenly saw a few dozens fighters standing in his way with the symbol of the Bi Family embroidered on their robes.


    An old woman and an imperial fighter stood in the front. The woman smiled frighteningly. ��Xuanyuan, is it? The jig is up. Hand over the Immortality Technique. Then we won��t torture you.��


    ��What? You?�� Xuanyuan red at them. Apart from the old woman, there were twenty-four top grandmasters and forty-eight top king fighters. It was quite intimidating.


    ��Yes, us. We��ll be enough to kill you.�� The woman began right away, attacking Xuanyuan��s chest with a sharp green light formed from the aura of wood Qi. Youxue twisted around and released his dragon scales shattering the Qi.


    ��Youxue, take care of the old woman. I��ll handle the rest.��


    ��Yes, master.�� Youxue replied.


    Xuanyuan leaped towards the sky and summoned the power of Five Elements. Between his palms, there were two spinning discs with sharp edges. He turned his heels and dove into the fighters. Each of his strikes were worth two thousand and six hundred dragons. Enhanced by the strength of Five Elements, none of those fighters could defend themselves.


    Within seconds, ten grandmasters were killed. Each of the ten werepletely torn apart and fell to the ground in imitation of a crimson rain.


    Forty-eight king fightersbined their Qi and attempted to crush Xuanyuan. However, he simply punched straight at the Qi and decimated the attack. The Five Elements Qi rushed toward his enemies crushing all forty-eight of them, further satiating the ground with blood.


    ��Impossible! You are only a king fighter! Howe you��re so powerful?�� The old woman screamed. She turned into a bright green snake, boosting her strength to three thousand dragons. However, in front of Youxue, she was still as weak as an ant.


    Youxue released his dragon scales once more and struck the green snake, cutting it to pieces and instantly killing the woman.


    Xuanyuan summoned the Five Elements once again between his palms and destroyed the rest of the grandmasters. It was like chopping vegetables.


    ��We should go. It��s dangerous here.�� Xuanyuan rode on Youxue��s back and flew towards the Land of Darkness.

 Chapter 217 – The Locking Disposition

    Chapter 217 �C The Locking Disposition


    ��Xuanyuan, the guy who has the Immortality Technique escaped! He went to the Land of Darkness! Don��t let him go!�� The pig wouldn��t stop screaming. Xuanyuan��s hands were shaking from an overwhelming desire to skin the ugly thing.


    ��Have you heard? Xuanyuan is going to the Land of Darkness! He��s going to die.��


    ��You don��t know that. He has the Immortality Technique. Maybe there��s a secret to it in the Land of Darkness. Many powerful people have travelled there to try their luck when they��ve grown old.��


    ��Really? Then we have to catch him.��


    Rumours spread as fast as lightning. Almost everyone knew Xuanyuan was going to the Land of Darkness. Traps and were nted along the way while fighters moved to intercept him. Immortality was the most sought after thing in the world. However, the Eastern Dynasty realized first that Xuanyuan had nothing to do with that. The Fighting Dragons Sect learnt the truth from the Xians of Five Elements. The Linglong Sect refused to participate in the fight so only those from smaller families and caves sent people to assassinate Xuanyuan.


    On their way, Xuanyuan encountered eight attacks. Luckily, they all underestimated his strength and no one was left alive to tell the truth. The people recognized him because of the giant dragon he was riding on. So he ordered Youxue to resume his human form and they dove into the never-ending forest.


    After fifteen days of walking, they finally reached the border of the Linglong Sect. Outside the forest was a veldt, connecting the border of the Fighting Dragons Sect and the Eastern Dynasty.


    ��Master, beware. There are many people waiting in front of you.�� Youxue warned.


    ��Go hide somewhere, prepare for an ambush. Attack as I attack.�� Xuanyuan ordered. Youxue disappeared immediately.


    Six imperial fighters stopped Xuanyuan. They just stepped into the imperial realm with only one thousand dragons of strength. Judging from their robes, they were from the Lu Family.


    ��Who are you?�� They asked.


    ��I��m a traveller. People call me the Wayless Man. This is the road to the Land of Darkness correct? I came here to ambush Xuanyuan!�� Xuanyuan answered. He hid his own aura, so those men wouldn��t be able to sense his true power.


    ��Is that so? We are from the Lu Family, one of the major families under the Fighting Dragons Sect. We are also here for Xuanyuan. Why don��t you join us?�� One of them offered, since they him to be quite powerful.


    ��I only came here for the Immortality Technique.�� Xuanyuan smiled mysteriously.


    ��If you help us acquire the Technique, we will of course share it with you.�� A man said.


    ��If that��s so, then bring me to the ce you set up the trap. I shall put up a disposition so Xuanyuan won��t be able to escape.�� Xuanyuan said confidently.


    ��Wonderful! You even know how to set up disposition. I��m impressed. When this is over, pleasee with us back to the Lu Family, our master shall reward you.�� One of the Imperial fightersughed.


    ��That��s not important right now. The Disposition is the top priority.�� Xuanyuan��s tone was stern. The Lu Family��s men realized he was indeed very powerful and treated him with respect. They travelled for ten miles and arrived at an empty ce in the forest where twenty-eight imperial fighters were.


    ��Who is he?�� A top imperial fighter asked. Clearly, he was the leader.


    ��The Wayless Man. He��s a powerful practitioner who also seeks to kill Xuanyuan. He will set up a disposition to aid in capturing Xuanyuan.�� The man who recruited Xuanyuan answered. The leader nodded.


    ��Do any of you have any Source Energies? I need four hundred and ny jin. The Lu is a big family. That shouldn��t be a problem, right?�� Xuanyuan asked nonchntly, just like a traveller.


    ��Of course. We will not let you pay for the energy source as long as you capture him. Xuanyuan killed our young master so don��t kill him straight away. I��ll torture him to sooth my anger.�� The leader took out the amount of energy source Xuanyuan needed.


    ��When I finish the disposition and activate it, whoever is flying in mid air shall be captured. No one can escape. If you don��t believe it, you can tryter on.��


    ��It��s an emperor ss disposition! Wayless man, I give you my respect!�� A few of the fighters looked at Xuanyuan with admiration.


    ��I travelled here from the Land of the West to test my strength. Never would I have thought to find the Immortality Technique here. I wouldn��t miss it. Please protect me when I set up the disposition. I need to concentrate.��


    ��Naturally!�� Twenty eight fighters guarded Xuanyuan, who wasughing in his mind.


    ��A bunch of idiots,�� he thought, ��I��m going to kill you when I finish the Locking Disposition!��


    In front of Xuanyuan were seven blocks of Source Energy weighing seventy jin. He began to carve intricate markings on them. He cycled the five elements in order for him to create a powerful disposition.


    The moment Xuanyuan was done, the men were amazed by theplicated markings. The energy source was full of a fierce aura, like it was able to incarcerate anyone near it.


    ��This is the first time I��ve seen such beautifully carved markings!�� A man said in awe.


    ��Of course! The School I followed was created by the Xian of Disposition. Ordinary people could not have done this!�� Xuanyuanughed as he spun more lies. The Land of the West was incredibly far away. He was confident that these men couldn��t call his bluff. ��By drawing this disposition, I��m already quite exhausted. I believe all of you are tired as well from waiting for Xuanyuan. Let me use my treasure to sooth your exhaustion!��


    All of them smiled and agreed. Xuanyuan activated his Helmet through the Water of Heaven. A refreshingly cool, moist air spread around them soothing the men��s sore muscles. Little did they know that Xuanyuan had injected the poison from the Water of Heaven into the air and was waiting for the poison to thicken. Once it did, he could massacre all of them.


    ��Thank you, Wayless Man. I don��t think Xuanyuan can escape this. If hees this way, I��ll make him beg for death!�� A fighter cursed.


    ��Haha, I don��t care about that. I only want the Immortality Technique.�� Xuanyuan smiled.


    ��Of course. You should get some rest. We��ll inform you when Xuanyuan is here.�� The leader returned the smile.


    Another three hours passed while poison concentrated in their bodies, so Xuanyuan stood up. The shadow of the Lady of Heaven appeared behind him.


    ��Wayless Man, what is it?�� One of them asked.


    ��Nothing. I just need to kill you!�� Xuanyuanughed.


    ��What?�� The leader��s face turned from confused to anger. Atst, he recognized the helmet on his head. ��The Rainy Wood Helmet! You are Xuanyuan!��


    ��Toote.�� Xuanyuan leaped. The massacre had begun.

 Chapter 218 – Take the Blame

    Chapter 218 �C Take the me


    ��Don��t act so cocky, kid. Do you think you can kill us all?�� The leader of the fighters from the Lu Family snorted. ��Since you want to die, we��ll oblige to your wish.��


    Behind Xuanyuan, the Lady of Heaven suddenly opened her eyes, and a blue light shone as poison seeped into the twenty-eight fighter��s blood streams rendering them unable to stand.


    ��You!�� The man��s face turned pale. ��You poisoned us. How����


    ��Go to hell.�� Xuanyuan said. In his palm, he was holding the Imperial Ocean Heart Talisman. The next second, water fell down towards the fighters. Every drop of water was heavy and full of power far surpassing the threshold of tolerance for the poisoned men who were unable to withstand the attack. They wanted to escape, yet the moment they ran away, an invisible wall bounced them back. Youxue transformed into a swimming dragon with four thousand dragons of strength then rushed into the Locking Disposition to begin the ughter.


    Inside the Locking Disposition, all the power of the Ocean Heart Talisman was locked into a tiny space. The fighters inside were facing unbearable water pressure. With thebination of poison, the power of the talisman, and Youxue himself, the twenty-eight imperial fighters were soon dead.


    Xuanyuan was not shy. He robbed everything from their rings, which amounted to three thousand pure source energies and two and a half billion king coins. It was quite a fortune. Apart from that, he didn��t take anything else because he wanted to create an illusion �C that Haiya killed all these people.


    ��Haiya, since you made so many enemies for me, I��m going to let you take the me.�� No other family had the Ocean Heart Talisman. He was careful to extract all the poison inside the corpses�� bodies and dismantled the disposition. The water from the Ocean Heart poured out like a tsunami, destroying arge patch of the forest.


    ��Greed, what should I do so no one can trace this back to me?�� Xuanyuan remembered the Five Xians mentioned they could reenact what happened using a special Knowledge Method. He wouldn��t want that happened.


    ��Dont�� worry. I��ll deal with it.�� A ck light covered the entire area across a dozen miles and Greed started to devour the aura. After a while, Greed chuckled, ��Go. Not even an emperor ss fighter could figure out what happened here now.��


    Xuanyuan made his way to the next ce where his enemies hid.


    ��Who are you?�� A man from the Xie Family asked.


    ��I��m called the Wayless Man, a traveller from the West.�� Xuanyuanughed and yed the same game once again, making use of the ambition of every family. They all wanted to recruit the strongest people to enhance their power.


    The men from the Xie Family fell under Xuanyuan��s trap and thirty-two more imperial fighters were killed from which Xuanyuan received another great windfall.


    Slowly, people from the eight caves under the Fighting Dragons Sect all fell for the same trap repeatedly. All ten Ocean Heart Talismans were used. From the two families and eight caves, Xuanyuan found forty thousand jin of pure source energy and fifty billion king coins.


    Xuanyuan sighed. ��I finally understand what the Nightmare Ghost meant. I didn��t kill them. Their greed did. If they hadn��t chased after the Immortality Technique, they wouldn��t have been killed.��


    ��That��s the true nature of humans. They are all selfish.�� Greedughed.


    Xuanyuan was about to leave when a door appeared in front of him and the pig arrived.


    ��Don��t go!�� The pig screamed. ��Give me half of those energy source you just got!��


    ��You stupid pig! You should be thankful I don��t kill you. How dare you ask me for anything?�� Xuanyuan screamed back.


    ��If I didn��t tell them you were leaving, where would you find all these enemies to kill. Then where would you get those Source Energies? I should have half of those!�� The pig��s eyes were filled with greed.


    Xuanyuan ground his teeth then decided to make a run to the border. The pig screamed behind him, urging him to share his rewards. In response, Xuanyuan made faces at the pig. ��Get lost!��


    ��Xuanyuan��s here! Xuanyuan who has the Immortality Technique! Be careful! He has help from a dragon!�� The pig announced loudly again. Xuanyuan wanted to strangle it, but decided the better move would be to run.


    The next day, the entire Fighting Dragons Sect was shocked by the news of the ughtered men who fell victim to the Ocean Heart Talismans. After many investigations, they concluded that Haiya of the Eastern Dynasty was the guilty party.


    ��It has to be Haiya. Dozens of miles were wiped out. Xuanyuan was only a king fighter, he wouldn��t be able to do that. The Ocean Heart Talismans are the Hai Family��s specialty. They are challenging our sect!��


    ��We can��t let him go. He thinks he can get away with this because he��s from the Eastern Dynasty?��


    Haiya was wanted by the two major families and the eight caves under the Fighting Dragons Sect. He was tracked down three dayster and gravely injured before fleeing back to his capital. All seven of his guards were killed and tens of thousands of spies from the Dynasty were hunted down and killed. The resulting purge was one of the greatest losses for the Dynasty yet no one could figure out the cause.


    Naturally, Haiya insisted upon his innocence. He imed that Xuanyuan was able to absorb his own power, as he did during their fight in the Linglong Sect, pushing Xuanyuan onto the centre stage again.


    Youxue turned into his dragon shape again and travelled for another seventy thousand miles when the pig appeared.


    ��Haha, boy, you��re in trouble! There are many people chasing after you now! Haiya spilled the beans about your Pearl and your Dragon Scale Armour and their power to absorb attacks. People believe that you absorbed the power of the Ocean Heart using the Vajrapani Earth and framed him. They said that you��re powerful enough to kill all those imperial fighters because you have the Immortality Technique��.


    ��The Surveince Faction of the Eastern Dynasty bailed out Haiya and guaranteed that he��s never killed anyone from the Sect. They have now sent the armed guards, Wind Soldiers, and Destruction soldiers to hunt you down��.


    ��Many schools and families under the Linglong Sect wanted to join the fight as well, but the Head and the Lady Saint of Linglong stopped them����


    After Xuanyuan digested all these information, he wanted to find a cave to hide in, ��Damn it! You think you can kill me? I��ll destroy all of you!��

 Chapter 219 – Wild Grave

    Chapter 219 �C Wild Grave


    Even though Xuanyuan was furious, he didn��t n on dealing head on with arge batch of enemies alone. Only a fool would confront them directly. He came to a wilderness on the border between the Fighting Dragons Sect and the Eastern Dynasty where many beasts dwelt. Ordinary people wouldn��t be able to survive. In fact, not even Xuanyuan would be able to survive if Youxue was not protecting him.


    ��Damn it, Haiya. I��m going to make your life miserable. You��re as disgusting as the pig.�� Xuanyuan gritted his teeth.


    ��Whoof, you��re insulting me again. I��ll transport you right next to your enemies if you do that again.�� The pig was sliding through the air next to him. Xuanyuan shook at the terror.


    ��Get lost. If it weren��t for you, there wouldn��t be all this drama!�� Xuanyuan growled.


    ��If not for me, you wouldn��t be able to find so much source energy. Give me half!�� The pig replied, but Xuanyuan wouldn��t budge.


    ��They won��t be able to catch up anytime soon.�� Greed suddenly said.


    ��One day they will. There should be emperor ss fighters among them this time. If Jiang Yitian joined them, I��ll kill him right here.�� Xuanyuan held the Nightmare Talisman tightly in his hand. The gift from the Ghost was hisst resort. ��Also, I finally understand why the Devouring Emperor had so many enemies in this world. With this pig around, the chance to live a peaceful life is close to zero.��


    ��Bullshit. If they don��t attack us first, none of them would be killed. Boy, I��m showing you the reality of life. They want something from you. They want you dead. So you should kill them all. There��s no point in hiding.�� The pig sneered.


    In his heart, Xuanyuan knew that the pig was right. If he didn��t show them his true power, the harassment would never end.


    ��You��re right, pig. Since they want to corner me. I��ll bite all of their heads off!�� Xuanyuan cursed.


    They didn��t stop to rest for a day and a night. The wind blew violently in the wilderness causing Xuanyuan��s ck hair to dance all over the ce. He stood on Youxue�� dragon form, straight like a sword.


    In front of them was a wall of Dark Qi, standing in great contrast to the sunny wilderness.


    ��Hahaha, it��s a wild grave!�� The pig giggled strangely.


    The grave stretched out for forty-nine square miles. Rubble, made of both rocks and bones, covered the surface and if you listened carefully, you could hear faint screams.


    Xuanyuan inhaled deeply. He looked at the naturally formed disposition with disbelief. ��The Dispositions of White Bones, Kill at Sight, Desperate Delusion, and Mind Destroyer. Four major killing dispositions are bonded with each other here! Each of them is a top emperor ss disposition already! Unless you��re a xian ss fighter or someone who know dispositions very well, no one could get out of here!��


    ��Isn��t that just perfect?�� The pig��s eyes were sparkled with greed, ��Lure your enemies here and kill all of them! Then you can take all their possessions!��


    ��That��s insane. Are you sure?�� Xuanyuan pretended to be benevolent.


    ��Well, of course! It��s either you or them!��


    ��Then, if you want parts of the source energy, you better set up a trick to transport them here. Catch them off guard. Don��t you even think you can get a share by doing nothing.�� Xuanyuan said.


    ��Alright, alright.�� The pig��s ears pped front and back. It began setting up a technique around the area spanning a few miles.


    Xuanyuan ignored him. He didn��t know anything about setting up these techniques anyway. He went into the wild grave and was immediately approached by an evil aura. A demonic face appeared in his mind, attempting to destroy it. He couldn��t see nor sense any direction. He had put himself in great danger.


    However, the next moment, the Nightmare Talisman glowed and dispersed all the attacks. He suddenly felt his mind opened and his sight cleared. All the features of this giant wild grave appeared in his mind and the dispositions no longer attacked him. He became part of the disposition.


    ��The Talisman from the Nightmare Ghost is wonderful!�� Xuanyuan grinned.


    He found a small hill made by white bones and sat down, taking out ten blocks of ten jin Thousand Ghosts Source Energies as he recalled the method to create one of the most terrifying dispositions, ��I��ll make the Cannibal Ghosts Disposition. Since all of you pushed me to this road, I��ll have to destroy everyst one of you.��


    He recited the Devouring Technique and sustained himself with all the Qi around him while he began carving on the source energies.


    Even though Xuanyuan hadpleted the Cycle of Five Elements, he still found this disposition exhausting to create and taxing on his concentration. Since this is a disposition that was specially made to take lives, it was much more time consuming and draining of one��s mind and energy to make. After entire day, he managed to finish.


    When he was done, the blocks of carved energy source were full of murderous energy, like they were ready to kill.


    He set up the new disposition, merging it into the existing ones.


    ��Finally.�� Xuanyuan looked up. The sky above the wild grave was still and quiet. Unlike the bloodbath that was destined to ur in this ce. ��Unless they send a Xian, none of them would get out of here unscathed. No one can fight against nature!��


    Many dispositions were supported by energy mines, some of which were formed naturally. Those supported by both Source Energy and these natural mines were extremely powerful. Without the expertise needed to dismantle them, no one can escape. Even Xuanyuan, who inherited the Acquisition Technique, was unable to destroy it.


    ��They areing, boy. Are you ready?�� The pig snorted.


    ��Damn it. This pig is sinister.�� Xuanyuan cursed in his heart. He didn��t think of how he was much more sinister than the pig.


    ��I��m ready.��

 Chapter 220 – Wild

    Chapter 220 �C Wild


    There were countless strong fighters filling the whole sky. Apart from the two major families, there were other greedy individuals who tried their luck to get the Immortality Technique as well. Their attention was solely focused on the boy standing in front of the wild grave. He stood straight and tall, his hair unbound, with an aura as sharp as a knife.


    ��It is Xuanyuan! You won��t get away this time!��


    ��Haiya didn��t lie to us. We found him.��


    Many of them were emperor ss fighters, but Xuanyuan didn��t flinch. He red at them and said, ��You should be ashamed. You didn��t just set up traps for me. You even send out so many emperor ss fighters to kill me?��


    His words made many of them ashamed. Indeed, Xuanyuan was only a king fighter. They shouldn��t bully him. However, many more people were provoked rather than embarrassed.


    ��You stupid boy. Learn some respect and give us the Immortality Technique. We won��t kill you since you are an apprentice of the Fighting Dragons Sect!�� An old man demanded.


    ��Do you dare to repeat that if the Xians of the Five Elements are here?�� Xuanyuan sneered. All of them fell silent. The Five Xians were famous for being protective towards their apprentices. They would surely take revenge for Xuanyuan. However, the temptation of immortality surpassed all fear. Also, their family would protect them should the Five Xians fight them.


    ��So what? Your masters are not here. You should just hand over the Technique and we won��t kill you.�� Another old man said. Xuanyuan onlyughed. His eyes sparkled with hatred.


    ��Don��t y tricks with me. One day, I will go to your families and caves to take away your Techniques as revenge!�� The moment he finished his sentence, five shadows representing the five elements appeared behind him. Two thousand and six hundred dragons of strength rushed out and the Cycle of Five Elements formed a roulette. Even some of the emperor ss fighters were intimidated. Their faces turned pale�� Xuanyuan smirked, ��Do you dare to send out only your young apprentices to fight me?��


    Silence. Not many people would take the dare.


    ��You filthy scum. Don��t be so cocky. I��m going to fight you!�� The first apprentice from the Heavenly Sword Cave, Master Tianjian leaped out and pointed his sword to Xuanyuan.


    ��You ought to be ashamed of yourself! An top imperial fighter who would fight a young kingly fighter?�� Xuanyuan looked at him with obvious disdain. Master Tianjian��s face turned red, ��But since you��re brave enough toe out. I��ll fight you, with one condition. You can��t have weapons.��


    ��Alright. I��ll have to see what can you do!�� Master Tianjian was furious at the insult. He put away his sword and announced, ��Please don��t join the fight. I��ll fight this scum alone.��


    Xuanyuan leaped up. He was holding the roulette between his palm and thrust it toward the man��s face.


    Tianjian��s heart was racing. He put his index and middle finger together and turned his Qi into numerous swords in the sky. They all pointed at Xuanyuan, making a deafening noise yet Xuanyuan didn��t run away. His armour activated and dispersed the swords into specks of light.


    Xuanyuan jumped up so that he was inches away from Tianjian. He raised his arms and struck the man with the roulette. Tianjian��s armour also activated, but at this point, the Dark Phoenix behind Xuanyuan opened its eyes.


    A suffocating Qi rushed into the sky. Tian jian covered his face with his arm but it was toote. The roulette shattered his armour and helmet, crushing his head along with it and killing him before he could even scream. Xuanyuan took the ring on his finger.


    ��What? What happened? How did he destroy the treasures?�� An old man from the same Cave widened his eyes. He couldn��t believe what happened. One of his elite apprentices just died.


    ��Who can defeat me?�� Xuanyuan help his head high.


    The hatred for Xuanyuan intensified. Xuanyuan deserved to be arrogant, but the despising attitude he gave to them was unbearable.


    ��You��re too arrogant, boy!�� Someone yelled.


    ��Arrogant? I was only telling the truth! The three of you there. How about you fight with me without your weapons? Do you dare?�� Xuanyuan pointed at the man who yelled and the two other apprentices next to him. All three of them were young imperial fighters. They were powerful for their age, but they were too afraid. ��A bunch ofughing stocks. You don��t even dare to challenge me one on one. You don��t get to tell me I��m too arrogant. Today, you came here to kill me. Tomorrow, I��ll walk to your door steps and return the favour! I��ll kill every single person from the two major families, eight caves and the Hai Family. I��ll ughter everyone of you!��


    ��Stop bluffing!�� A man from the Hai Family��s guard cried.


    ��You should clean your necks, I��m going to cut them. You should hide your treasures, I��m going to take them. In the future, I��m going to be the most powerful, most extraordinary Emperor Xuanyuan! No one shall disobey me!�� Xuanyuan��s tone was overbearing and imposing.


    One of the old men couldn��t stand anymore, ��I have had enough. We should all attack together! The Immortality Technique shoulde second.��


    ��No problem.�� Another old emperor ss fighter said.


    ��You bunch of useless scum. You think you can kill me? I��m going to kill all of you. Your blood shall be the sacrifice to the Emperor Xuanyuan!�� Xuanyuan was getting into his character. He started out to provoke these men, but now he could picture the scenario where he became this ��Emperor Xuanyuan��.


    ��Well said, boy. This is what an Emperor looks like.�� Greed said appreciatively in his mind.


    ��That��s right. Nothing that hase out of your mouth till now has been this good.�� Even the pig was impressed.


    ��Come here if you dare!�� Xuanyuan turned around and walked into the wild grave.


    ��Kill him!��


    ��We��ll let him know our strength!��


    ��No one can save him today!��


    All the grandmasters, imperial fighters, and emperor ss fighters all rushed towards Xuanyuan.


    Suddenly a bright light covered all of them. They had stepped into the trap set up by the pig. When the light disappeared, all of them were transported into the grave.


    Xuanyuan walked slowly towards the entrance of the grave, his smile wicked. It��s time to rip and tear.

 Chapter 221 – Kill the Emperors!

    Chapter 221 �C Kill the Emperors!


    With the Nightmare Talisman, Xuanyuan had be a part of the disposition of the wild grave. Able to sense every movement inside, he strolled around casually �� a stark contrast to his enemies who were trapped, struggling painfully. Many of those below the grandmaster ss had already been eliminated.


    The pig was not modest either. It searched through the ground with its giant mouth, sucking in everything around it like a ck hole, devouring many of the imperial and emperor ss fighters. Xuanyuan, annoyed that the pig was taking all the money, source energy, and crystals that were supposed to be his, determined that there was no way he was going to share the source energy that he obtained with the pigter on.


    ��Youxue, don��t fight those in the emperor ss. Kill all the others. Gather their possessions and hand them to me,�� Xuanyuan ordered.


    ��Yes, master.�� Youxue dove into the disposition at once. Xuanyuan extended the power of his talisman onto Youxue and the pig so that they would not be affected by the disposition. Holding his dagger tightly, he stepped inside.


    The first man he faced was an elite fighter from the Full Moon Cave. The man had transformed into a flying tiger, spreading his wings and roaring intimidatingly. However, there was no way he could withstand the power of the disposition. The Evil Qi struck him again and again, causing his torso to be covered with wounds.


    The disciples had be blind, their eyes turningpletely grayish white. The only sound they heard was the howling of the ghosts, and the only thing they felt was the Qi that was intending to kill them.


    Xuanyuan leaped into the air and thrust his dagger into the flying tiger. An energetic Qi and life essence were quickly absorbed. The body turned to ashes, leaving only a ring.


    ��Leave the energy source and the coins. You can take the rest,�� Xuanyuan told Greed as he picked up the ring.


    ��Hahaha! Great!�� Greed realized a feast was awaiting him. He would take this opportunity to achieve the level of a top imperial fighter!


    In the following hour, Xuanyuan ughtered fifty-six imperial ss fighters. Greed and Xuanyuan were enjoying every second of it, while their enemies, instead, were cursing in despair.


    ��Xuanyuan, you scum! You bastard! You trapped us here. I��ll kill you!�� It was a man from the surveince team of the Eastern Dynasty. The next second, however, he was devoured.


    ��Check his memories and see if there��s anything useful,�� Xuanyuan said.


    ��There is! The Hai Family doesn��t have a way to cure General Yin. They lied about it. Everything will be settled when Yin Zhenluo married Haiya, even if they aren��t able to heal her father. I was wondering what kind of method they had to kill the Heart Devouring Bug. It��s extremely difficult to get rid of it,�� Greedughed.


    ��Good. After I obtain the Source Energy of a Dragon��s Heart, I��ll ensure the Hai Family��s downfall!�� Xuanyuan proimed dangerously. He would never forgive them.


    The ughtering was easy andpletely one-sided. Anyone weaker than the emperor ss was unable to defend themselves for even a second. At present, Xuanyuan himself had no idea to how much wealth he had umted.


    He speedily arrived at the center of the wild grave, where the power of the disposition was at its peak. There was only a single emperor ss fighter, from the Lu Family, who stood there. His armor was functioning as a defense line, preventing the Evil Qi from getting close to him. When he noticed Xuanyuan, he slightly raised the corner of his mouth.


    ��Xuanyuan, you are finally here. Do you really think you can kill us all if you trapped us here? The disposition may be powerful, but its power is diminished when there are more people. You��re too na?ve!�� He marched towards Xuanyuan, who only smiled and activated his Qi.


    A shadow of a red ghost rushed in front of the emperor ss fighter. He wed and destroyed the shadow, but he paid the price �� his entire body was burned up, and even his blood was left boiling.


    ��How about it? How��s the disposition?�� Xuanyuan smiled. Thebination born from the Cannibal Ghosts Disposition and his power of Five Elements was invincible! ��Do you want to know what this? It��s the Fire of the Red Lotus. You are lucky to be killed by it!��


    ��You have the Fire of the Red Lotus? What?�� The man was shocked, but his face quickly turned to one of greed as he activated a talisman. ��Then give me that Fire and the Vajrapani Earth!��


    Xuanyuan recognized the talisman �C it was a purple ss protective talisman!


    ��Kneel!�� The fighter ordered as he wed at Xuanyuan��s face. The Qi rushing out from him was almost unbearable; his strength had reached six thousand dragons! However, Xuanyuan clenched his dagger in one hand, covering it with the force of the Gold of Dark Phoenix, and held the Five Elements roulette in the other.


    Xuanyuan was directly hit by the attack, and half his Qi dissipated. For a brief moment, he felt faint.


    The dagger and roulette crashed onto the protective screen of the opponent��s talisman.


    Xuanyuan summoned numerous strands of golden light which rapidly turned into arge number of ghost shadows. They screamed and howled as they dragged the fighter, and momentster, his protective talisman was shattered. The ghosts bit at his torso, exposing the white of his bones.


    ��What is this? How can it destroy my protection!��


    In Xuanyuan��s mind, he was thinking about how weak he was. He could not even use the power of the Dark Phoenix to the fullest. If it was not for the power of the disposition, he would not be able to destroy the man��s protective talisman. He had to reach the grandmaster ss as soon as possible.


    He knew he would not be able to fight with the man and win, so he relied on the power of the disposition to attack.


    ��You! Get out! You coward! You only know how to hide!��


    Xuanyuan ignored him and relentlessly attacked until the man��s Qi was almost depleted.


    ��Who was hiding? I was just dealing with other things.��


    The fighter was furious. He would like nothing more than to kill Xuanyuan, but he was on the verge of death and could not even stand up. Xuanyuan, however, did not give him any chance. He imbued his dagger with the power of the Dark Phoenix and plunged it toward the emperor ss fighter.


    The man��s armor activated automatically, but his strength was unfortunately not enough to sustain it. The dagger effortlessly sliced through producing ck threads that expanded and covered the man��s entire body before beginning to devour the remaining life essence drowning hisst thoughts in despair.

 Chapter 222 – Total Obliteration!

    Chapter 222 �C Total Obliteration!


    ��In this world, aside from crystals and source energy, this emperor ss elixir is the best thing to aid you in your practice. It has the essence of that emperor ss fighter��s life and techniques. You should keep it.�� The man was obliterated by Greed with only ashes, a ring, and a red elixir remaining. ��Emperor ss fighters�� power is divided into seven ranks �� red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue and purple. The highest is purple, and that man was the weakest of the emperor ss, the red rank.��


    ��But he still had six thousand dragons of strength!�� Xuanyuan cried.


    ��That��s not out of the ordinary. Emperor ss fighters seldom transform into beast form. They can easily control the power of their elixirs so they turn the beast elixir into their own emperor ss elixir. You will undergo a great transformation when you reach the emperor ss!��


    ��I see. So emperor ss fighters must refine elixirs, and imperial fighters must merge the mind of the beast into their own minds in order to reach the emperor ss.�� Xuanyuanprehended.


    ��Exactly. Imperial fighters risk having their own mind destroyed by the minds of the beasts. Taking the beast elixir is a double edge sword. It can aid you or kill you,�� Greed said. ��But when you refine it into your mind, it seldom rebels, unless of course, if it��s the elixir of a xian ss or divine ss beast. They would not easily submit to humans. However, the stronger the beast elixir, the stronger you be when you advance to an emperor ss fighter.��


    The implication was clear. Despite the risk, Xuanyuan must refine a xian or god ss beast��s elixir. He would definitely not allow his own potential to be limited.


    ��I get it. But I��m not even a grandmaster yet, so there��s no need to worry about that,�� said Xuanyuan


    ��Haha, only a reminder!�� Greed chirped. It had not had a feast like this in a long time. ��I almost reached the ss of a top imperial fighter. Go find more prey, boy.��


    His next target was in the Cannibal Ghosts Disposition. Inside, there were arge number of ghosts with the power of the Five Elements that were killing, drowning, burning, and crushing the various fighters. Even many of the emperor ss fighters could not survive the disposition. All of which benefitted Xuanyuan, who resumed his old profession of taking money from the dead. This time however, he was the one responsible for their deaths. When the news about this eventually broke out, the entire Land of the East would be shocked.


    He put in all his strength to sustain the disposition, helping the pig devour one emperor ss fighter after the other. Even though Xuanyuan hated the pig��s guts, it was admittedly extremely useful and a good deal stronger than Greed.


    Xuanyuan, the pig, and Youxue met up again after the massacre was over. When Youxue offered the countless number of rings and instruments he had gathered to Xuanyuan, the pig��s eyes sparkled with greed.


    ��Quick! Give me the pure source energies!�� The pig squealed, but Xuanyuan paid no attention. He gave everything to Greed instead.


    ��No way. Don��t even think about it.��


    ��You lied to me?�� The pig��s fat chin was trembling.


    ��Lying? You devoured everything that you came across! Many of them were even emperor ss fighters. You��ve got your share!�� Xuanyaun scorned the avarice of the pig.


    ��That��s the price for my hard work! If I hadn��t transported them in, you wouldn��t have all this wealth!�� The pig screamed.


    ��If I didn��t set up the Disposition of Cannibal Ghosts, you wouldn��t be able to kill all those emperor ss fighters! You can��t do that and expect to have a share of my energy sources! Especially not when you��re still inside the disposition!�� Xuanyuan shouted back.


    ��Whoof���� The pig was skittish when it thought of Xuanyuan��s disposition. ��Alright, I��m unlucky this time, but I won��t help you anymore!��


    Xuanyuan had a strong desire to kick the pig. It killed nine emperor ss fighters, and each of them had more than all those imperial fighters he killed. Nevertheless, he still managed to acquire a considerable amount. Apart from the instruments and medicines, he gathered two hundred and seventy thousand jin of pure source energy and eight hundred billion king coins.


    Since Greed had devoured much of the precious items found in the rings, it was approaching the strength of a top imperial fighter. The dagger was covered in a cocoon of ck threads from which Greed��s mind spoke to him.


    ��Boy, I shall try to reach the emperor ss. If I seed, we will be safer in the Land of Darkness.��


    The pig was excited. ��Greed, do it quickly! If your memories return, you might remember where our master hid his treasure!��


    Xuanyuan was speechless over the pig��s own greed.


    He put down his dagger. On the surface of the ck threads of the cocoon, golden markings had started to appear. They were swimming back and forth like golden tadpoles. Suddenly, a ck wave expanded out with an aura that suppressed even that of the disposition.


    ��Pig, let me ask you one thing. If I��m satisfied with your answer, I can give all the pure source energy to you,�� Xuanyuan said, tempting the pig.


    ��Really?�� The pig started to drool. ��Ask away! I know everything!��


    Xuanyuan nodded. ��Was the Devouring Emperor once deceived by a woman?��


    �������� The pig was silent for a while. ��I don��t know. Do you think we could ask about his romance? Like you and Yin Zhenluo, Bai Yunniang, Shiguan, Mochou, and Zhixuan, we don��t know how you feel about them.��


    ��You don��t have to know what he thought, but you should be aware of whether he was deceived. He must have been!�� Xuanyuan kept tempting the pig. ��I have hundreds of thousands jin of pure source energy. Do you want them? Tell me����


    ��Get lost. I don��t know any of that. I won��t take your deal.�� The pig walked away.


    Xuanyuan sighed. He really wanted to know, but the only witnesses would not talk to him about it.


    Suddenly, the golden markings on the ck cocoon vanished, and the cocoon expanded, firing a towering ck light towards the sky. All of a sudden, it exploded.


    ��What��s going on?�� Xuanyuan yelled.

 Chapter 223 – Fire in the Ocean

    Chapter 223 �C Fire in the Ocean


    ck light pierced outwards in every direction, but Xuanyuan was unharmed, simply held in awe at the suppressive force from the ck cocoon.


    The light dispersed as quickly as it emerged revealing a ck sword thatid quietly on the ground. It was in, without any decorative feature. Yet once all the rust disappeared, it disyed a fearsome devouring aura.


    ��Haha, sess! You stepped into the emperor ss and transformed the dagger into the Devouring Sword!�� The pig squealed happily. Even Greed chuckled with delight. The sword was much more powerful than the dagger and even looking at it filled Xuanyuan with pride.


    ��Great, then we have a better chance when we are in the Land of Darkness.�� He hid the sword in his ring and left the grave. He wanted to check if there were any crystal mines or source energies supporting this disposition. But in the end, he realized it was supported by the force of the universe that had umted for millenniums. So the most urgent task now was to go to ck Dragon Mountain in the Land of Darkness and get the Dragon Heart��s Source Energy. The sooner he could cure Yin Zhenluo��s father��s disease, the better.


    ��Quick, transport us to the Land of Darkness.�� Xuanyuan rode on Youxue��s Dragon form and ordered the pig.


    ��Whoof, don��t even think about it. I finally came back to life. I��ll take my time to see some of the sights.�� The pig said sourly.


    ��Damn it, you stupid pig. We��ll fly there then.�� Xuanyuan rolled his eyes.


    ��You��re insulting me again! I��ll transport you into the Hai Family!��


    ��Do it then! I don��t believe you can do it!�� Xuanyuan screamed.


    ��You wait and see. You wait and see!�� The pig activated its tricks and its body was covered with markings. A light shone on everyone.


    Xuanyuan screamed. The next moment, he stood in the middle of an expensive-looking flower garden. A pavilion in the centre made from crystals and jade demonstrated artistry and delicate craftsmanship. The Hai Family even hired an expert in dispositions to set up thirty-six blessed dispositions that must have cost them at least million jin of pure source energy to built it.


    ��They are rich.�� Xuanyuan floated in mid-air. ��Pig! You want energy source, right? There are at least three hundred thousand jins of pure energy source supporting the dispositions. Eat everything!��


    The pig brightened up when it heard that. Its tongue stuck out and drool dripped from its mouth. ck lights exploded from its body and thrust into the ground. Within seconds, the ground and pavilion lost its colours, bing dull and ultimately exploding into a fine powder akin to ash.


    Xuanyuan summoned the Fire Dragon behind him.


    ��Fire of the Red Lotus, burn this ce for me!�� Xuanyuanughed. The flower of mes burst in the enormous garden. Within the blink of an eye, a blindingly crimson fire could be seen from miles away. ��Haiya, you and your family framed me. Take this as part of the punishment! When Ie back to the Eastern Dynasty, I��ll finish you!��


    ��Someone��s attacking us! In the garden! Be careful of the fire!��


    Almost no one dared to go into the garden because of the Fire of the Red Lotus. However, a few xians approached, summoning the power of water Qi and managing to slowly put out the Fire of Red Lotus.


    ��This person has the Fire of the Red Lotus! How can he enter our family without anyone noticing? Quick, let��s go and kill him!��


    Xuanyuan heard their n and turned to the pig, ��Quick, they sent out the xian ss fighters!��


    ��Wait, there are still a few hundred thousand jins of pure energy source. No need to rush.�� The pig was enjoying itself.


    ��Quick! They areing. I shouldn��t have told you about the energy sources! We��ll be killed when theye in!�� Xuanyuan wanted to strangle the pig again.


    ��Don��t worry.�� The pig elerated. However, seven streams of aura approached them and terrified Xuanyuan, despite Youxue guarding him.


    ��Who are you? You dare toe into the Hai Family and destroy our property.�� Xuanyuan sensed the aura and felt slightly suffocated. The power of the Fire diminished because of the xians power.


    ��Who��who am I? I��m me! Who else can it be?�� Xuanyuan panicked and babbled nonsense.


    A xian ss fighter raised his hand, intending to crush Xuanyuan with just his Qi. Yet before the Qi touched him, a ck light expanded from Xuanyuan��s torso and turned the garden into an inky sea. The Devouring Qi swung out and destroyed the garden��s architecture while simultaneously throwing the xian ss fighters out, breaking their bones and causing their blood to soak into the ground.


    It was Greed. The xian ss fighters felt fear in their throat.


    The pigughed happily. The familiar markings appeared on its body, ��Wonderful, wonderful! Let��s go. We��ve finished ying here.��


    ��Not so fast!�� The xians yelled while locking the space with various techniques.


    ��You think your petty tricks can stop me?�� The pig screamed as they disappeared, leaving the xian ss fighters terrified.


    ��What was that pig? It overpowered our locking techniques?��


    ��Being alongside a pig and the Heavenly Dragon Guard. It��s Xuanyuan!��


    ��Impossible, isn��t he in the veldt? Many people are fighting him.��


    ��No one should know about this except us. The seven of us let them slip through our fingers. It��s shameful!��


    They were back in the veldt. Xuanyuan was breathing heavily. He red at the satisfied pig in anger and formed the five elements roulette in his hand.


    ��Stupid pig! You almost killed us!�� He struck out at the the pig, catching it by surprise and managing to hurt it.


    ��You are out of line, boy!�� It screamed. A set of horns appeared on its forehead as it marched and attacked Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan screamed and hit the horns with the roulette. However the mysterious markings on the horns turned into a mysterious force that overpowerd Xuanyuan��s power of the five elements and threw him a few metres.


    ��Fuck, you evolved?�� Xuanyuan cried.


    ��Of course. I was only a step away from entering the emperor ss. That��s why I need more pure energy sources!��


    ��Alright. If you want more energy sources, behave! Or don��t even think about it.�� Xuanyuan snorted.


    ��Whoof! Since you let me have some dessert, I��ll bring you to the Land of Darkness.�� The pig smirked activating his technique. Light shone only to reveal a door that sent everyone to the most forbidden ce in the Land of the East.


    The Land of Darkness.

 Chapter 224 – Bai’s Trick!

    Chapter 224 �C Bai��s Trick!


    The Fighting Dragon Sect was shaken by a devastating revtion. Everyone sent by the two major families and eight caves were all dead as indicated by the destruction of their Life Signs. No one knew what happened.


    ��How can this be? Xuanyuan is not strong enough to escape! There were a few hundred imperial fighters and ten of the emperor ss! How did he kill them?��


    ��It must be the Immortality Technique!��


    Every major power was investigating and purchasing information. Even buying one pertinent piece of information from Taibai Trading.


    ��Xuanyuan has the Nightmare Talisman. He is able to summon the Nightmare Ghost three times! Because he saved the ghost and conquered the Vajrapani Earth, this was his reward. Those people must have been killed by the Ghost!��


    Then another bit of information spread as well �C Xuanyuan was going to destroy all the powers that chased after him.


    This piece of knowledge frightened many of them. If Xuanyuan had decided to kill them all with the talisman, no one could escape. The Nightmare Ghost was a name that haunted the great legends of the world.


    All this information was in fact leaked by Bai Yunniang. She pushed the majority of the me onto Haiya from the Hai Family.


    ��Will Xuanyuan kill us? We were only following what the Hai Family told us to do!��


    ��Haiya framed us! His family didn��t even send anyone to chase after Xuanyuan. He wanted us dead!��


    ��The Hai Family lied to us! I knew it. If the Immortality Technique really exists, why has no one from the Eastern Dynasty done anything? It��s only rumours!��


    ��Haiya wants to weaken us!��


    ��Or he��s using us to use up the three wishes granted by the Ghost and take away the Technique!��


    ��That��s disgusting. From this moment, we are at war with the Hai Family!��


    ��We��ll fight back!��


    The Five major families and the eight caves united and swept through the entire thirty million square miles ofnd under the Fighting Dragons Sect. They looked for spies working for the Eastern Dynasty in every city, county, and family which led to the discovery of six hundred thousand people. This caused significant damage to the surveince department of the Eastern Dynasty.


    Haiya��s heart was bleeding. A hundred thousand people were killed before and this time six hundred thousand people were lost. They spent thousands of coins to train them yet that was only the mary loss. He couldn��t find recement in a short time since new people needed to be trained again. Families of the dead had to beforted andpensated. When Haiya took over the surveince department, he would need numerous years to rebuild the lost force.


    The Emperor was furious at Haiya for costing them their men and reputation. He was punished for two hundred strikes. His family was also ming him for his recklessness. The Hai Family lost their money and reputation all at once!


    Not only that, Xuanyuan dared toe into his family and destroy his garden. The fact that Xuanyuan possessed the Fire of the Red Lotus made him burn with jealousy.


    ��Xuanyuan, I��ll kill you!�� Haiya sneered as he wasying on his bed.


    Yin Qianxun went to the Mountain of Five Elements with the Wind Spirit. He invited the Five Xians to the Yin Family in secret.


    ��Thank you, Xians of the Five Elements, for helping us.�� A stern looking man sitting next to Yin Qianxun said.


    ��Of course! Of course! Our apprentice took a liking to your daughter. We would of course help you!�� The Xian of Gold chuckled.


    ��Yes. He even gave his Wind Spirit to Qianxun. We won��t disappoint him. I wonder what do you want us to help with?��


    Yin Qianxun gave them the list given by the pig. As their gaze reached the far end of the list, their faces tightened up.


    ��Five Xian Defense Spiritual Talisman! We might be able to do it, but we need more of the ingredients. Is the General��s illness based in your five organs?��


    General Yin nodded. ��We should not hide it from the Five Xians. Qianxun, tell them what happened.��


    Yin Qianxun spilled the beans, without skipping any information.


    ��What? Xuanyuan went to the Land of Darkness? I thought he was just saying to deceive those people!��


    ��We��ll have to get him back here. How many strong men had died in there? We won��t even survive the Land of Darkness!�� The Xian of Earth jumped up.


    ��Earth, calm down. Xuanyuan must have a n. He even has the Nightmare Talisman. The Ghost will help him should anything happen.�� The Xian of Wood said.


    ��That��s right. Since Xuanyuan asked Qianxun to look for us, he must have thought it through. We should concentrate on making the Talisman. If we seed, our strength would improve as well!�� The Xian of Water said.


    ��That��s right. Prepare the ingredients and a secret chamber for us. We��ll need at least half a year to make the Talisman, given we seed the first time!�� The Xian of Fire dered.


    ��Thank you, Five Xians!�� The General bowed at them. ��Qianxun, bring the Five Xians to the Land of the Heavenly Dragon!��


    ��Isn��t that the forbidden ce of the Yin Family?�� The Xian of Gold frowned.


    ��It is, but don��t worry. We will aid you as much as possible. Staying in the Land of the Heavenly Dragon can prolong one��s life and enhance one��s strength!�� General Yin answered.


    ��Then we shall go there. We can��t promise sess, but we shall do our best.��


    ��Naturally!��


    Xuanyuan knew nothing of this. He was apanied by Youxue and the pig, as he stepped into the Land of Darkness!

 Chapter 225 – Qian Doudou

    Chapter 225 �C Qian Doudou


    The sky above the Land of Darkness was midnight blue and seemingly low, as if a castle in the sky was hovering above. Gold and silver lights circled and shed about akin to the sun and the moon appearing in the sky at the same time.


    Xuanyuan was shaking.


    ��It��s a Heavenly Disposition! No wonder this is regarded as the most dangerous ce in the entire Land of the East. This Heavenly Disposition is the Sky Castle!��


    ��Sky Castle?�� The pig screamed. ��The Devouring Emperor didn��t see it. How did you know?��


    ��The Emperor of Acquisition only wrote about the Sky Castle at the end of his life. It��s written: The Darkness was vast. Sun and moon shine together. A castle buit in the sky. This is it, the Heaven Sky Castle Disposition!�� Xuanyuan exhaled heavily.


    ��What can the Sky Castle do?�� The pig asked, sniffing everywhere.


    ��The Xian of all Xians, the God of all Gods dwells in the Sky Castle. Judgements shall be imposed on the sinner. Eight hundred billion golden soldiers shall not defeat it!�� Xuanyuan repeated what the Book of Acquisition said.


    ��Well, nothing seemed to happened when the Devouring Emperor went into the Land of Darkness.�� The pig was sceptical.


    ��I don��t know what it does. The power of the Heavenly Disposition cannot be grasped by any of us. I don��t feel any repulsion from it.�� Xuanyuan inherited the Book of Acquisition. He could feel if a disposition was harmful to him.


    ��Then we��ll go in!�� The pig was fearless, but Xuanyuan hesitated. He only flew on the outer edge of the disposition. Under its influence, the ce was full of greenery and the forest danced as the wind blew. Xuanyuan couldn��t see the end of it, except for the neverending mountain range. It was full of life and at the same time, full of danger.


    ��The Land of Darkness is extraordinary. Half of thend was blessed, half of it cursed. We must be careful.�� Xuanyuan frowned.


    ��We��ve been there before; plus, I��m here. What are you afraid of?�� The pig was full of confidence.


    ��No sane person can trust you.�� Xuanyuan smirked.


    ��You insult me again!�� The pig was angry. ��Without me, you won��t be able to walk far in this Land of Darkness!��


    Suddenly, they heard a bell clinging. Xuanyuan turned around and saw a woman in golden dress strolling casually. Golden bells were tied to her wrists and ankles. Her face delicate and lovely.


    ��Who are you?�� Xuanyuan raised his sword and pointed at the woman.


    ��Wow, scary,�� the girl said, ��Are you going into the Land of Darkness?��


    ��Of course. Who are you?�� Xuanyuan nodded.


    ��My name in Qian Doudou. Bring me in?�� She grinned. Her smiled rxed Xuanyuan. He put down his sword.


    ��It��s too dangerous. Go back home.��


    ��No. My home is too far away and I came all this way. I��ve got to go in and see. You want money, right? If you bring me in, I��ll give you these.�� She pouted. ��Here��s ten billion king coins. Enough? I can give you more.��


    Qian Doudod was true to her name, having ��much money�� indeed. (ED: Her name literally means ��much money��)


    ��Do you have pure source energy? If you do, I��ll bring you in.�� The pig was ring at the money.


    ��No. I only have money.�� She looked at the pig curiously.


    ��Don��t worry about it. Give me the money. I��ll bring you in.�� The pig said. The money could buy a lot of pure source energy.


    ��Alright!�� She was excited. ��Whenever I give people money, they always do what I ask!��


    ��Don��t promise her. The Land of Darkness is extremely dangerous. Here life will end up being the cost if you take her in.�� Xuanyuan stopped the transaction. He frowned at the pig. Even though Xuanyuan liked to rob money off his enemies, but he had his own principles. There are some things he couldn��t take.


    ��Are you doubting my ability?�� The pig screamed, but this time, not so confident.


    ��If you��re so powerful, go in there alone and take the Energy Source of Dragon Heart!�� Xuanyuan argued.


    �������� The pig couldn��t think of anything to say. ��Screw it. I won��t take the money. Do what you want, girl.��


    ��The Energy Source of Dragon Heart? I��ve heard it contains the blood of the pure Dragon race. It��s extremely rare.�� Qian Doudou��s eyes sparkled. She didn��t care about the danger. ��Bring me in. I want to see! I��ll give you more money!��


    ��You should go back. I won��t bring you in.�� Xuanyuan could not be convinced.


    ��What��s wrong with you? I can give you all the money you want!�� She red at Xuanyuan. ��I only need a glimpse! You are annoying. I like the pig better.��


    She was clearly a pampered rich child. Xuanyuan hated these types of people so said coldly, ��There are some things that can��t be bought back by money once you��ve lost. I won��t bring you in. The pig won��t either.��


    ��I hate you! My great mood was destroyed. Everything can be bought with money!�� She cried. ��I��ll have to go in. Pig, bring me and I��ll give you a trillion kingly coin. How about that?��


    ��How about two trillion?�� Xuanyuan could almost see the light shining from the pig��s eyes.


    ��If you bring me to the Source Energy of the Dragon Heart, I can give you twenty trillion.�� Her words shocked Xuanyuan. Did she even know how much twenty trillion was?


    ��Alrig��.�� Before the pig could promise, Xuanyuan kicked the pig.


    ��If you say yes, then you can go with her alone and take out the Dragon Heart��s Source Energy for me.��


    ��You are annoying! How can you stop the piggy from bringing me?�� Qian Doudou jumped up and down angrily, while the pig was speechless again. ��Whatever. I won��t rely on any of you. I��ll go in alone.��


    ��Wait.�� Xuanyuan stopped her.


    ��What do you want? I��m not asking you to go in with me. You can��t stop me.�� She pouted.


    Xuanyuan sighed. He never thought anyone would be so stupidly brave. ��Go with us. At least you have a better chance to survive. I won��t take your money, but don��t me me if you die.��


    ��I won��t!�� Qian Doudou was still angry, but her face softened. She was thinking ��If I knew that would work, I wouldn��t need to talk for so long. He��s not a bad person.��


    Xuanyuan approached the entrance of the Land of Darkness and screamed at the pig. ��Aren��t youing?��


    ��Let��s go! Let��s go!�� Qian Doudou chanted happily. She changed moods faster than changing clothes.

 Chapter 226 – The Xian Method of Gathering Gold

    Chapter 226 �C The Xian Method of Gathering Gold


    Xuanyuan, the pig, Youxue, and Qian Doudou entered the Land of Darkness. All they saw was a thick, green forest with every tree at least a hundred meters tall blocking the sky from their sight. In such arge forest hid many dangerous beasts.


    ��Boy, people seldom travel to the Land of Darkness. It��s too dangerous yet a woman appeared like that? It��s very suspicious so be careful. All the bells she carries are top rank heaven ss instruments, the Bells of Chaos. Don��t underestimate her. She��s already an emperor ss fighter.�� Greed warned Xuanyuan.


    ��I understand. But she doesn��t seem to be hostile to me. Otherwise, she could��ve killed me long ago.�� Xuanyuan replied.


    Qian Doudou��s entire outfit was mixed with golden threads. She jumped around happily like little rabbit, ringing the bells on her body which emit a melodic sound. She didn��t seem to worry about the danger here.


    ��Boy, this girl��s rich. All her clothes are made from gold threads with extremely good protective power. She��s no ordinary girl.�� The pig chimed into Greed and Xuanyuan��s conversation.


    ��Stop being so greedy, pig!�� Xuanyuan rolled his eyes and scolded in his mind.


    ��You won��t get anything if you don��t try. What do you know, boy?�� The pig was dismayed.


    ��By the way, what��s your name? You haven��t told me!�� Qian Doudou turned around and asked.


    ��Xuanyuan.��


    ��What? You��re the one with the Immortality Technique! You��re really famous!�� She was in awe. ��Then do you have the Technique? Can I see it? People say you came to the Land of Darkness to seek the Secret of Immortality. Is the Source Energy of the Dragon��s Heart rted to that?��


    ��None of it is true. I need the Energy Source of Dragon Heart to save a man��s life.��


    Qian Doudou became very sad immediately, ��So it��s all lie. I knew that already, but I��m still disappointed. I really wanted to see the Immortality Technique.��


    ��You only want to see? Don��t you want to possess anything?�� Xuanyuan couldn��t keep himself from asking.


    ��Of course I want to have it! But I can��t take away other people��s stuff. I can buy my own.�� Qian Doudou smiled brightly. Even though she was a bit rash, she seemed honest. ��You have Fighting Earth and Gold, right? They say you have Vajrapani Earth. Then what��s the Gold?��


    ��How did you know I have Fighting Gold?�� Xuanyuan frowned. It��s not strange for others to know he owned Vajrapani Gold, but no one except those in the Linglong Sect would know and they would never leak the information.


    ��Because I also have Fighting Gold! Yours gives a lot of pressure on mine. So it should be stronger.�� She grinned.


    ��Oh, I see. It��s the Dark Phoenix of Gold.�� Xuanyuan answered. Her mouth formed an ��o�� in surprised.


    ��That��s extremely powerful! Did you go to the Mountain of the Dark Phoenix inside the Linglong Sect to get it?�� Her eyes kept blinking in excitement while Xuanyuan jumped at her question. How did she know about that?


    ��Yes, that��s right.��


    ��That��s so cool! My Fighting Gold and Earth aren��t so useful. The Treasure Gathering Earth ranks fifty four and Collecting Gold ranks fifty eight.�� She shrugged, slightly saddened.


    ��What? They can gather treasures and gold!�� The pig screamed with excitement. ��Haha, you��re rich. You��ll have infinite amount of money for the rest of your life. Are you a coin minter? What kind of minting Knowledge do you have?��


    ��Yes. When I��m bored, I��ll mint a bunch of coins to buy something to y with. I can��t tell you what technique I study, however.�� She giggled.


    ��That��s besides the point anyway. I��ll give you a new Technique. When you mint coins, give me a portion of it. How about that?�� The pig��s eyes was so bright, Xuanyuan could see light from them.


    ��What knowledge?�� She was curious.


    ��The Xian Method of Gathering Gold.�� The pig answered.


    ��Where did you get that?�� She cried with disbelief.


    ��No need to concern yourself. Your Fighting Gold was created by a treasure taoist from the West. He was a great master of minting coins and instruments. Many great emperors and xians asked him for help. He created the Xian Method of Gathering Gold. He was called the Treasures Emperor. How about that, little girl? It��s a good trade.�� The pig lured. Qian Doudou��s Fighting Gold and Earth are not suited for battles but they were extremely useful. They could help gathering wealth, instruments, and other treasures that could help one��s practice.


    ��Well, we can talk about thatter.�� After a while of pondering, she gave a nonchnt answer.


    ��Alright, we��ll talkt��..�� A cold spike aimed at Qian Doudou and cut through the air mid-sentence. She didn��t know what happened, but her armour activated automatically and protected her.


    Xuanyuan looked at where the spike came from and saw a giant, golden gori stood on a tree. It leaped to the sky and caught the spike that was pushed back.


    ��It��s just a monkey.�� The pig snorted. It moved swiftly to the gori and a ck hole swallowed it. The gori with two thousand and five hundred dragons of strength was devoured by the pig.


    ��Oh this spike is an upper rank heaven ss instrument. Looks like many people still tried their luck in the Land of Darkness but were lost to it in the end.��


    ��Alright, Qian Doudou, stay close. You��re an easy target.�� Xuanyuan said.


    ��No, it��s fun! They can��t hurt me.�� She shook her head.


    ��If you do that, I won��t bring you in.�� Xuanyuan threatened.


    ��If you won��t bring me, I��ll go in myself!��


    ��Good, do what you like. I would��ve let you take a look at the Dragon Heart Source Energy, but since you want to go alone, then go ahead.�� Xuanyuan said tly.


    ��You! I hate you!�� She pointed a finger at him, but he was unmoved. ��Alright. I��ll listen to you.��


    ��Let��s go.�� Xuanyuan looked to the front. He sensed a terrifying aura in the forest, like they were being targeted.


    Youxue was guarding Xuanyuan, the pig checked if there��re any tricks, and Xuanyuan observed the disposition. Each of them had their own duty, while Qian Doudou was just grumbling.


    ��They all say the Land of Darkness is very dangerous. I don��t see the danger! It��s just a little monkey.��


    However, suddenly, Xuanyuan looked up. Within the hundreds of trees, many golden goris stood and red at them.


    ��Be careful.�� Xuanyuan knew it would be a bloody battle.

 Chapter 227 – The King of Golden Gorilla

    Chapter 227 �C The King of Golden Gori


    Goris. An innumerable amount of Goris were chanting. They jumped towards Xuanyuan and his party in an instant, but Xuanyuan saw their movement. The pig only opened its mouth and a five metre wide ck hole swallowed a few of the approaching goris.


    Behind Xuanyuan, five shadows appeared. He took the Devouring Sword and pierced through the gori right in front of him, immediately sucking its life essence dry.


    ��Greed, you became so powerful after you entered emperor ss!�� Xuanyuan inhaled deeply.


    ��That��s not incredible. When I recover all my power, you��ll know what��s powerful.�� Greed said with pride. It regained its power much faster than originally assumed since Xuanyuan��s performance was beyond expectation.


    Another weapon was thrown at Xuanyuan��s face, but he didn��t take a look at it and instead simply turned around and shielded himself with his five elements roulette. With another strike, a gori was killed.


    More goris encircled them.


    From behind Xuanyuan, dozens of golden lights cut through the air and pierced through the bodies of the goris. Xuanyuan took the opportunity to cut them with his sword, absorbing the life essence.


    ��Not bad. It��s that little girl.�� Greedmented. Xuanyuan saw the golden coins that killed the goris. ��She uses king coins as weapons. That��s what coin minters do.��


    ��No way. This is Coin Darts. It��s the basic from the Xian Method of Gathering Gold. Where did you learn that, little girl?�� The pig asked.


    ��I won��t tell you!�� Qian Doudou grinned, continuing her attacks.


    ��Haha, pig. You never thought there��s something you don��t know. Maybe she was the heir of the Treasures Emperor.�� Xuanyuan smiled as he chopped five goris in a row.


    ��That��s not it. You had the Collecting Gold. Maybe it��s some broken pieces of the Method from the Gathering Gold Technique?�� The pig kicked a gori, crushing its bones. Then it produced six ck holes which swallowed eighteen goris at once. Xuanyuan saw the pig��s stomach swell up for a short while before it resumed its original size.


    ��What? Did it just swallow all of them?�� Xuanyuan asked with disbelief.


    ��You guessed right. Otherwise why would we call it Devouring?�� Greedughed.


    A few dozen goris attacked Xuanyuan. He faced them directly, throwing out a few imperial ss talismans which exploded,destroying all the hostile goris with the Five Elements Qi.


    Youxue saw that Xuanyuan was not in danger, so he transformed into a swimming dragon that twisted around and released a few thousand dragon scales that killed almost a hundred goris. Youxue was like a divine, terrifying beast.


    ��Ohohohohoh����..�� The goris screamed. They sensed that they were outmatched and began to retreat when less than fifty of them were left alive. After few moments, they all disappeared.


    ��We should go or they��ll look for help.�� Xuanyuan took a look at the corpses and took three gori elixirs with him. These goris were grumpy and forceful, but they were not smart enough to learn any Techniques.


    ��The goris were only one of the beasts dwelling in the outer edge of the forest. There will be beasts more powerful than this. But I��m here, so no one needs to worry. Rather, I want more of them, I��m hungry������ The pig mumbled.


    Xuanyuan rolled his eyes. The pig was always hungry.


    ��It��s so much fun! It��s was the right decision toe here!�� Qian Doudou said while she was jumping up and down. ��You have to let me see the Source Energy of the Dragon��s Heart! I saved your life.��


    ��Of course, as long as you behave and were able to help me, I��ll let you take a look.�� Xuanyuan thought the girl would be a useful force. Her attacks were effective and swift. ��Stupid pig. Where��s the ck Dragon Mountain? How far from here?��


    ��Whoof! You insulted me again!�� The pig screamed.


    ��You��re a pig. I��ll call you one!�� Xuanyuan was not afraid. In fact, he was equally hostile.


    ��Alright, alright. Tell us how far the Mountain is piggy. I��ll give you some money.�� Qian Doudou lured the pig.


    ��Oh, that? Still three hundred and sixty thousand miles.


    ��Fuck! Are you kidding me? When are we going to walk there? The goris that attacked us were the weakest creatures here. There will be much more powerful enemies! We��re going to die before we reach the Mountain!��


    ��Of course! What do you think the Land of Darkness is?�� The pig said.


    ��Alright, piggy. Here��s ten thousand kingly coins for you.�� She threw Xuanyuan��s a card with a hundred million coins on it.


    The pig grinned at Xuanyuan evilly, ��How about that? Are you jealous?�� taunted the pig, grinning even more evilly.


    Xuanyuan was upset that the money was earned so easily, it made him ufortable.


    ��Alright. Three hundred and sixty miles! Not very far away. But there are many tricks in the Land. There will be portal, but there are many other ones that would kill someone if they entered identally.


    Qian Doudoud smiled while Xuanyuan sighed. He didn��t know how to describe this girl. Optimistic or naturally airheaded.


    Qian Doudoud knew many things about politics so she should be from a great family.


    Suddenly, they could feel the earth was shaking. The giant trees were crushed or pushed to the side as an extremely enormous gori marched out of the woods towards them.


    ��The King of the Golden Gorris!!�� The pig screamed.

 Chapter 228 – The Power of Money

    Chapter 228 �C The Power of Money


    The ground shook. The noise from the gori��s footsteps were deafening and with each step trees were plucked out from their roots orpletely shattered.


    One, two, three, four golden gori kings came towards them. Their eyes were as big as buckets, ring at Xuanyuan and hispanions.


    ��Ohohohhoho��..�� One of them screamed. It seemed to be questioning Xuanyuan��s arrival at their forest.


    ��Each one of them has at least five thousand dragons of strength. Be careful.�� Greed warned him.


    ��Ohhaaaa������ Qian Doudou also screamed, as if she was angry at them for attacking them, but Xuanyuan thought she was making fun of them and so did the gori kings, since she provoked one of them to punch a giant fist at her.


    The pig rushed to Doudou��s side and summoned a ten meter big ck hole. The gori��s arm punched right into it, costing the beast its forearm. The gori screamed, and the others marched at them.


    Youxue was extremely quick. He flew to the sky and released thousands of dragon scales, cutting into one of the goris. But none of them pierced through as the goris�� skins were extremely thick. But despite failing to kill it, the gori hissed in pain.


    Another gori targeted Xuanyuan but he did not run away, instead, he held his Devouring Sword in one hand and the five elements roulette in the other. The moment the gori��s fist reached him, his armour activated and he was hit by the incredible force. A huge amount of Qi was used up to protect him but he was not worried. He threw the sword like a spear and it thrust into the gori king��s abdomen.


    The power of devouring was released. ck threads were nted inside the animal, absorbing its life essence at an rming speed.


    Xuanyuan looked at Qian Doudou. He wasn��t worrying about her, since she was also incredibly powerful, but he didn��t trust her.


    She was jumping in all directions like a little rabbit. The gori targeting her chased her around the ce, punching the ground. It was increasingly frustrated and kept screaming and jumping. Eventually, she had fooled around enough and threw a bag towards the gori.


    It looked at the bag with confusion, when suddenly Qian Doudou made a mudra with her hands and cried, ��Explode!��


    A pir made of golden light shone towards the sky, covering ten square metres of the ground. It was a destructive and formidable force. The explosion evaporated the gori without leaving even its bones behind.


    Xuanyuan trembled. Qian Doudou was absolutely terrifying! Especially as she didn��t show any emotions during the ughter. A smile was still on her face, as if she��s been to many battles and loved every second of it. Xuanyuan knew he must be wary of such a girl.


    She looked above at Youxue, who was fighting one of the goris. Even though he wouldn��t be hurt by the animal, he was unable to kill it either.


    ��Dragons are cool! Let me help you!�� Qian Doudou took out another bag full of mysterious markings and threw it towards the gori Youxue was fighting.


    ��Boom!�� Another exploding sound that could numb one��s mind burst towards the gori��s head. The golden light was blinding,bining the Qi from Gold and Earth, it obliterated the gori.


    Xuanyuan inhaled nervously. These powerful goris were no threat to her!


    Youxue saw that all the gori kings were killed and he rxed since his duty was to protect Xuanyuan. Then he began to absorb the gori king��s life essence.


    ��Nice! Nice! It would be nice if I can find my Origins of Memories. Then I can recover my power much quicker.�� Greed chuckled.


    ��Well, let��s see if we��re lucky.�� Xuanyuan sighed. They��ve found two Origins of Memories so far, which was beyond fortunate.


    All those goris following their kings saw the result of the battle and ran away in shock!


    ��They��re just little monkeys. They should send more for us to kill!�� The pig yelled arrogantly, causing Xuanyuan to rolled his eyes. Then it asked something that Xuanyuan was curious of as well. ��Little girl! You said you don��t have the Xian Method of Gathering Gold? Tell me at once, who are you?��


    ��Why should I tell you?�� If I tell you, piggy, can you pay me? But if you take me to the Mountain of ck Dragon, I can give you lots of money!�� Qian Doudou grinned.


    The pig looked away, ��Don��t tell then.��


    Xuanyuan sighed. Every woman he met was much stronger than him. The only one he had the power of protect, he failed to do so. He wondered where Yan Ziyun was now��.


    ��Let��s go.�� Xuanyuan looked at Qian Doudou one more time before he ran forward, ��Follow me closely, don��t get into any bad dispositions by ident. Come on now, stupid pig! You can warn me if there��s any curse or tricks.��


    ��Whoof! You��re disrespecting me again!�� The pig yelled.


    ��Don��t you forget who��s the master! Who gave you all those crystals and energy source so you can hatch!�� Xuanyuan red.


    The pig went silent. Qian Doudou jumping around speedily and Youxue followed closely behind to keep an eye out.


    ��Piggy��s afraid!�� Doudou smiled.


    ��I��m not! He helped me once and I owe him. I simply don��t want to argue with him.��


    ��Miss Qian, what��s in the bag you threw?�� Xuanyuan asked curiously.


    ��Money! They��re kingly coins.�� She answered.


    Xuanyuan almost fainted. Who said coin-minters couldn��t fight? She looked innocent enough, but could kill without blinking.


    ��That��s not surprising. Coins are made by treasures in the world with Qi. Coins of lower ss don��t have much power. I have some emperor coins! But I��m afraid that they��ll be too powerful and disturb some mysterious beings in the Land of Darkness. I don��t care if I die, but it��s not nice to bring harm to all of you.�� Qian Doudou exined patiently. ��Not only they could be used to kill, coins can also be used to provide Qi if you don��t have enough to activate your instruments.��


    ��Can this be?�� Xuanyuan asked Greed.


    ��Of course. You��ve earned enough kingly coins to do that. I can even use them to activate a couple of curses I don��t yet have enough power to activate. I already have two blocks of Origins of Memories, and piggy helped me repair the Devouring Sword. I only need more Qi to activate the curses.��


    ��Really?�� Xuanyuan was excited. ��How many curses can the Devouring Sword do? Tell me!��

 Chapter 229 – Curses Inside!

    Chapter 229 �C Curses Inside!


    ��The Devouring Sword has nine curses it can activate.�� Greed exined slowly. ��The first one, is ��Devour��. You��re already familiar with it. It devours all creatures�� life essence and turns it into Qi. It can also heal your wounds and restore your strength.��


    ��The second one is called ��Dispersion��. When you summon the Kingdom of Dispersion, you can nullify any attack!��


    ��The third one is call ��Time��. As long as you have enough Qi from crystals, sources and coins, you can go into the ��Time�� to practice. One year in there equals a day out in the real world!��


    ��I can��t remember the others. My power is not fully restored, nor my memories. But Devouring would know�� Greed said.


    ��That��s enough.�� He was blown away by the power of the Devouring Sword. ��Did the pig create all these curses?��


    ��Yes, it and the Devouring Emperor and the heir of the Treasures Emperor created me!�� Greed said.


    ��Looks like the stupid pig will be quite strong if he restores all its power.�� Xuanyuan was in fact quite impressed by the pig.


    ��You don��t say. My curses and techniques are the best in the world!�� The pig��s voice chimed in. However, it suddenly stopped its footsteps and announced, ��Everyone, stop.��


    ��Piggy, what happened?�� Qian Doudou asked.


    ��There��s a hidden trick in front of us. I��ll lead the way. You follow me. We��ll circle around it.�� The pig said.


    ��Wow, that��s impressive. I haven��t sensed any techniques.�� Qian Doudou said admiringly.


    ��Haha, of course. In this world, no one can beat me with the power of curses and tricks!�� The pig led the way. Around them were stillrge patches of green woods, no differences from before. Xuanyuan told Youxue and Qian Doudou to stay ten metres away from the pig, in case it made a mistake and killed them identally. This infuriated the pig.


    ��Whoof! How dare you doubt me?��


    ��I do. Show me your power then.�� Xuanyuan replied.


    ��Alright. I��ll show you.�� The pig step forwards. A light appeared from the ground to the sky, summoning a lightning. It hit straight at the pig. Its entire body was charred.


    In the midst of the pig��s scream, Xuanyuan scolded it, ��Of course I can��t trust you!�� The lightning had at least eight hundred dragons of strength. They must be careful.


    ��Whoof! It��s just a mistake. Follow me.�� The pig wailed. ��There��s a safe path through this trick. I can sense it.��


    ��Are you alright, piggy? I think you��re cooked. I can smell barbeque.�� Qian Doudou asked.


    ��This little trick can��t hurt me.�� As it finished its sentence, a golden light shone under it. A few thousand swords sliced through the air and pierced towards the pig, cutting off its charred ck skin. A newyer of white skin appeared again. ��Fuck, what happened this time?��


    ��Why should we trust you? You stupid pig. Are you lying to us?�� Xuanyuan stomped his feet in anger.


    ��What do you know, boy? Stop insulting me. Or I��ll throw you to the front to test the path. You have to test it to break the tricks.�� The pig said furiously. It observed the ground and saw many hidden tricks. They were like hidden dispositions, it��s difficult to find out.


    ��Piggy��s right. My grandpa said tricks have millions ofbinations. He said in the ancient time, there were trick masters, but the line was cut off and reced by stone masters. Only some of the ordinary tricks were left and being incorporated into treasures.�� Qian Doudou said, ��Stone masters can see dispositions. Dispositions are powerful. Underparisons, trick masters are less powerful. After all, a human cannotpete with nature.��


    ��Your grandpa��s half right. There was a huge civil war among the trick masters. Many of them died. And their tricks died with them. The study of stone and the study of tricks are equally powerful. Tricks are more flexible and need much less crystals and energy sources to activate.�� The pig exined.


    ��Wow, piggy knows so much!�� Qian Doudou was surprised again.


    They walked a long way without any problem, so Xuanyuan was slightly more reassured at the pig��s ability.


    ��Well, I��ve walked every inch of this world, I know everything there is to know. You don��t have to worry about the tricks������ The pig couldn��t finish its sentence when mes were shot out at its torso. The next moment, a ck hole appeared and devoured all the mes. However, the pig waspletely charred and everyone could smell barbeque again.


    ��Damn it. It hurts! I won��t talk to you anymore. It distracts me!��


    ��What? Are you insane? You��re still alive?�� Xuanyuan cried. How could the pig survived lightning strike, sword attack and burnt?


    ��Whoof, do you want me dead? You won��t be able to go out if I��m dead!�� The pig sneered at Xuanyuan.


    ��Show us how useful you��re then. Can��t you bring us straight to the Mountain?�� Xuanyuan rolled his eyes.


    ��Nonsense! You know nothing. Just follow me.�� The pig shook its body, shaking off the ck charcoal and revealing the smooth skin underneath.


    No more ident happened for another few hours. Qian Doudou giggled, ��I��d say, piggy is really powerful. Don��t you worry, Xuanxuan!��


    Xuanyuan looked at her in disbelief, ��Xuan��xuan?��


    ��Yes! It��s a great nickname! You don��t like it? I��ll call you Yuanyuan!�� She grinned.


    ��Whatever���� Xuanyuan had decided to ignore that.


    Suddenly, a giant stone fell down. It was eight metres wide. Luckily, Xuanyuan was careful and stayed out of ten metres radius of the pig. He was unharmed.


    ��The pig should die, right? It��s definitely crushed!�� Xuanyuan thought.


    But he was wrong, the giant stone was kicked out and the pig climbed up again.


    ��I��m not dead!��


    ��What are you? How did you survive all that?�� Xuanyuan couldn��t help but opened his mouth widely.


    ��Yes, piggy is like magic!�� Qian Doudoumented.


    ��You mortals cannot understand my true power!�� The pig raised its head proudly. ��Follow me.��


    Looking at the deep hole made by the stone, Xuanyuan slowed down his pace. From now on, he��d keep a distance of twenty meters between him and the pig!

 Chapter 230 – The Disposition of White Bones

    Chapter 230 �C The Disposition of White Bones


    After everything that happened on the road, Xuanyuan had decided that keeping twenty meters distance from the pig was the best decision he��d ever made in his life. The pig was struck by giant wood, cut by wind des, and frozen by ice, yet it was like a cockroach. You could never kill it. Finally, they almost reached the end of the path where the tricks were hidden.


    ��Whoof! All of you are untrustworthy!�� The pig red at the three people who now followed thirty meters behind him.


    ��You shouldn��t drag us into all those disasters you triggered!�� Xuanyuan yelled, ��You stupid pig. Since you can��t die, I��ll call you the Immortal Pig.��


    Xuanyuan was quite impressed by the strength of the pig. He had never seen anyone who could endure all that and survive. Even if everyone else died here, the pig would surely be fine. When the Devouring Emperor was killed by many other powerful emperors, it could still activate a trick and escape. It showed how strong it was.


    ��How long is this road? We��ve walked for almost half a day!�� Xuanyuan said impatiently.


    ��It��s almost the end.�� The pig turned around and scolded. Suddenly, it stepped on a ce and activated the grey talismans nted there. A force of space spread out rapidly and the pig screamed, ��Damn it, it��s a transportation trick! Be careful!��


    A grey light shone on everyone, including Xuanyuan who was thirty meters away. He saw the scenery around him disappear and be reced by ckness. He didn��t know how much time had passed until he suddenly found himself in a destend.


    He looked around. It was all grey. Graves scattered around the ce. The dirt on the ground would move when people were not looking. In a word, eerie.


    On the leafless, thin trees, there were murders of crows sitting. Their entire bodies were made of white bones and their eyes were reced by two blue ghost fires. They all red at Xuanyuan. Each of the crows had at least one thousand two hundreds dragons of strength. Xuanyuan��s heart sank.


    Qian Doudou, Youxue, and the pig were gone. He was alone. This was the moment he sensed the terror of the Land of Darkness. He didn��t move, only observing and recalling the Book of Acquisition in his brain. His heart sank even deeper.


    ��This is the Disposition of White Bones! An emperor ss cursed disposition!��


    Xuanyuan was scratching his mind raw to think of a way to escape, when the white bone crows spread their wings. They gazed straight at Xuanyuan. He frowned, but couldn��t think of a way to leave.


    The crows cawed loudly as hundreds of them dove towards Xuanyuan. He grit his teeth. Between his palms, he summoned the five elements roulette and five shadows stood behind him.


    The crows at the very front were destroyed by the roulette. The power of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth echoed each other and crushed the crows into ashes.


    ��The others should be in this disposition.�� Xuanyuan thought. He melded the roulette into his armour, so that it was equipped with the power of thefive elements. Behind Xuanyuan, the Fire Dragon opened its eyes. Red lotuses fell from the sky. When the crows crashed into the lotus, they were burnt to death.


    Nothing could stop Xuanyuan. Even though his Qi was running out fast, the crystals and source energy he gathered previously could sustain him for a long while.


    ��Greed, can you sense where the pig is?�� Xuanyuan asked.


    ��No. The disposition disturbs allmunication. You have to destroy it.�� Greed replied.


    ��Alright. I��ll see what I can do!�� Xuanyuan kept running and observed thendscape.


    Those crows had no concept of fear. They were like bugs flying towards light. They wouldn��t stop their attacks on Xuanyuan, and of course, all of them turned into shattered bits. They didn��t understand evasion and only knew ughters. So was the power of the dispositions. It induced never-ending ughter!


    In front of Xuanyuan, many human shaped skeletons approached. They were wearing different styles of clothing.


    ��These were all imperial fighters before they died! Looks like they wanted to find treasures from the Land of Darkness but were unlucky. They died inside this disposition.�� Xuanyuan guessed.


    ��You��re right. Even though the Land of Darkness was and of the dead, people stille here to try their luck. Especially those who knew they were dying.�� Greed said.


    ��The Book of Acquisition said, these skeletons are called the White Bone Guards��.�� He couldn��t know how many of them were here.


    A skeleton marched at Xuanyuan and attempted to punch him. Its attack was extremely powerful, boasting at least two thousand dragons of strength. Xuanyuan let the fist hit its target and saw the bones being grinded into powder by the five elements roulette. He took out his Devouring Sword and dismantled the skeleton.


    A few hundred of them ran at Xuanyuan. The roulette showed its power through his armour. With the power of the roulette and the sword, Xuanyuan was able to shatter one White Bone Guard after another.


    However, it wasn��t easy. The protective armour cost him a lot of Qi in order to protect him. The Qi inside him was boiling and rolling ufortably. Xuanyuan was getting annoyed; he needed a way out of here. Behind him the eyes of the Dark Phoenix opened.


    The phoenix was covered by golden feathers. Xuanyuan activated it with his Qi and screamed, ��Sixty Four Thousand Deicide des!��


    The golden feathers turned into numerous sharp des. The forces would be suffocating to real human much less the corpses that were the White Bone Guards. they were wholly unable to fight against such power.


    After the attack, the ground was covered with the white color of shattered bones.


    Xuanyuan was breathing heavily. ��If I was able to fully demonstrate the power of the Deicide Swords, it would be unimaginably powerful. I only used one hundredth of its power and all my Qi was emptied!��

 Chapter 231 – Testing

    Chapter 231 �C Testing


    ��That��s normal. The Deicide Sword is a grand xian ss technique. Anyone who is less than a xian ss fighter is unable to fully release its power. You were able to use one percent of its power because the Dark Phoenix allowed that. The stronger you are, the more you can do with the Deicide Sword,�� Greed said, with great satisfaction. It had watched Xuanyuan grow from the very first day. He showed great talent and a sharp mind.


    ��Well, I��ll have to work harder. I wonder if the Nightmare Talisman will work here.�� When Xuanyuan absorbed the Qi from the crystals in his ring and took up the talisman, a light flew into it from his palm. ��It worked! I became part of the disposition! I can see the entirendscape here.��


    In his mind, he saw numerous beasts roaming around. There were dragons, tigers, lions�� Many of them had a strength beyond five thousand dragons. He even saw the pig. It was incredibly powerful, gulping down dozens of White Bone Tigers. When no one was looking, the pig revealed its power, but Xuanyuan was sure that the power shown was not its peak.


    ��Damn it. My connection with the kid is broken! That kid cannot die!�� The pig was running around frantically.


    He soon saw Youxue, who was being chased by arge number of Ghost Dragons. A few of his scales were broken and he was bleeding. A Ghost Dragon marched towards him and opened its giant mouth, prepared to take a bite. Youxue turned around and attacked, with the mind to kill his enemy by sacrificing himself.


    Suddenly, his strength surged from four thousand dragons to six thousand dragons of while his scales were repaired, bing even fuller and sharper.


    The two dragons�� ws shed, and the Ghost Dragon was immediately shattered.


    ��Youxue entered the emperor ss in the moment of life and death,�� Xuanyuan admired. After his transformation, Youxue was able to easily ughter a dozen of dragons.


    At this moment, Youxue and the pig encountered each other, so Xuanyuan turned his attention to Qian Doudou. Although she looked as if she was petrified, her moves were quick. She threw a coin from time to time, which would pierce through the head of a White Bone Tiger; she was definitely a sharpshooter.


    Xuanyuan ran towards Qian Doudou. This was the perfect time to test if she had a plot against him. Along the way, none of the beasts attacked him.


    ��Xuanxuan! You��re here finally!�� Qian Doudou said excitedly. ��I thought you��d be dead. Looks like you��re okay, though.��


    ��I was almost killed. Quick, cover for me and I��ll heal my wounds.�� Xuanyuan spat out a mouthful blood, his face turning pale.


    ��Are you alright? I have some medicine. Take them!�� Qian Doudou took out some fragrant bottles that refreshed Xuanyuan just by the smell of them.


    ��There��s no need. I��ll heal myself with the Water of Heaven. Xuanyuan sat cross-legged and closed his eyes. Qian Doudou expertly tossed a bunch of coins around them on the ground, forming a shield.


    ��Xuanxuan, don��t worry. I won��t charge you. I have a lot of medicines and can cure myself when I need to. It��s not a waste since you can show me many funny things! I have given you money instead! Don��t die! I want to see the Source Energy of the Dragon Heart!�� As Qian Doudouforted him, Xuanyuan thought that she was actually a benign person.


    The Lady of Heaven appeared behind him. Faint fog was released by Xuanyuan��s helmet and dripped into his and Qian Doudou��s bodies. Both of them felt incredibly rxed. At the same time, Xuanyuan was stealthily putting poison into her body, so in case she betrayed him, he would be able to easily kill her. She might be hiding her real intention after all, but his suspicion had lessened.


    Half a day past. Xuanyuan knew that Youxue would be safe with the pig and he was hence not worried.


    ��I feel much better.�� Xuanyuan sighed. Qian Doudou was still harmless.


    ��Oh, that��s nice! Just rest for a while more before we find Piggy and Dragon. Will they be okay?�� Worry shed through her face.


    ��Don��t worry. The pig can��t die, and Youxue is a skilled killer.�� Xuanyuan smiled.


    She giggled. ��That��s right! Piggy survived all those terrible things! It��ll be fine.��


    ��Qian Doudou��s carefree. Even if she��s upset, she never shows it. She might be a bit unreasonable at times, but is still quite easy-going.�� Xuanyuan pondered to himself. He did not feel right suspecting her, but it was a necessary protective measure. If in the end, the suspicions were proven inurate, then he would simply purge all the poison from her body.


    ��Miss Qian, can you tell me where youe from?�� Xuanyuan asked.


    ��No. Grandpa said I can��t tell anyone.�� She shook her head. ��Apart from that, you can ask whatever you want.��


    ��Why did youe to the Land of Darkness? If you never came across us, you��d be alone here.�� Xuanyuan changed the topic.


    ��I��m just traveling around the world. I��ve always been looking forward toing to the Land of Darkness. I woulde in anyway, but I heard your conversation with Piggy. You sounded super powerful, so I guess it��d be safer with you. Grandpa said being alive is the most important thing. I have to be able to go back.�� She smiled brightly.


    ��Are you always alone?��


    ��Yes. It��s quite nice. In fact, I want to find someone!�� Qian Doudou said.


    ��Who?��


    ��A very important person. He saved my life once and gave me to my grandpa.�� Her voice softened. ��But then he left. I was very young. Now that I��m older, I want to find him. Grandpa said he might be dead, so I should try by best; if I don��t, then I��ll have lots of regrets.��


    ��Your grandpa sounds nice.�� Xuanyuan chuckled.


    ��Of course! Grandpa is very, very nice! He shaped my life. If you can bring me to see many interesting things, I might be able to let you visit Grandpa.��


    ��Sounds great!�� Xuanyuan was actually very curious about Qian Doudou��s grandfather and also desired to meet him. However, a shout instantly cut off his thoughts.


    ��Damn it, boy! You are here chatting with a pretty girl when we��re looking for you, fighting all the beasts! We risked our lives��.�� The pig started to use Xuanyuan, before proceeding to grumble for another ten minutes about its bravery and the danger it faced. Youxue was standing behind the pig. ��Alright. Since we��re all here, I��ll use the transportation technique and send us to our destination.��


    ��Wait. I think there is something more to this White Bones Disposition. There might be a great treasure hidden here.�� A ce heavily guarded by many of the White Bone beasts came to Xuanyuan��s mind.


    When the pig heard that there might be a great treasure, its eyes sparkled. ��Great! Let��s go and see��..��

 Chapter 232 – Grandmaster

    Chapter 232 �C Grandmaster


    At this point, Xuanyuan was using the Nightmare Talisman along with the White Bones Disposition to observe the entire region. In his mind, Xuanyuan was looking at a series of images disying the area where numerous White Bone beasts dwelled. On the ground, the beasts were roaring, and in the sky, countless Ghost Dragons flew around, each of them possessing a strength of at least six thousand dragons. The White Bone Tigers had ws like sharp des that boasted five thousand dragons of strength each.


    ��Xuanxuan, what kind of great treasure is that?�� Qian Doudou jumped lightly.


    ��I don��t know either. It��s just a feeling. Normally, an emperor ss disposition would have great treasures hiding somewhere,�� Xuanyuan answered. ��And there will be powerful beasts guarding around it. Be on your guard. It��ll be dangerous.��


    That location harbored hundreds of dragons and tigers, and these types of beasts usually guarded great treasures.


    ��Woof! Don��t worry! Since I��m here, no danger wille to any of you!�� The pig boasted yet again, causing Xuanyuan to roll his eyes.


    Xuanyuan led them toward the location.


    ��Do it!�� The Dark Phoenix��s shadow opened its eyes as its gold feathers simultaneously sharpened.


    ��Sixty-Four Thousand Deicide Swords!��


    Even though it was called ��sixty-four thousand swords��, only seven hundred were revealed, slicing through the air and charging in the direction of the Ghost Dragons. The dragons were unable to defend against the power of the Dark Phoenix, resulting in many of them being chopped in half. The tigers roared, now provoked by Xuanyuan��s attack.


    Youxue also struck, turning his dragon scales into thousands of des that soared toward the tigers and decimated countless beasts.


    Qian Doudou produced a bunch of emperor ss coins and threw them at the remaining few dragons. When her hands formed a mudra, the Qi concentrated, and the coins connected with each other by golden threads, creating a which then exploded. Three thousand square miles of airspace was set on fire, causing even more dragons to be burned to ashes.


    The pig dove into the area where the tigers were roaming. A few momentster, ck holes could be seen swallowing the tigers.


    Xuanyuan��s face was pale; his Qi had been sucked dry by the usage of the Deicide Swords.


    ��Don��t worry. When you reach the grandmaster realm, you��ll have a transformation,�� Greed said, chuckling lightly. The shadows of the five elements hovered above Xuanyuan, creating a golden light that protected him. He started to absorb some power from the crystals to restore his strength.


    A Ghost Dragon suddenly dove at Xuanyuan, prompting him to roll around and strike it with the Five Elements Roulette.


    The dragon��s body was ripped open, but at the same time, Xuanyuan was also hit with six thousand dragons of strength. Although he was quite powerful, his hands still became numb due to the force.


    Youxue transformed his Qi into a giant sword and cut a dragon in half. With a thought, the sword exploded in a blinding light and started to destroy other Ghost Dragons.


    ��Youxue, don��t help me! I want to take this opportunity to break through to the grandmaster realm!�� Xuanyuan��s five organs were running at maximum power as he charged toward the tigers and threw the roulette at them. Even though he only had two thousand and six hundred dragons of strength, his attack was still able to fatally harm the tigers. At the same time, Xuanyuan tried to save himself from the tigers�� attacks.


    His Qi was running out quickly, and he kept absorbing the Qi from the crystals in his ring to support himself.


    Suddenly, his heart began to thud frantically, and his blood started to warm his five organs. He felt a sense of wholeness, and his blood seemed to have an incredible power, connecting every corner of his body. His strength started to surge.


    ��Two thousand and eight hundred dragons.��


    ��Three thousand and one hundred dragons.��


    ��Three thousand and five hundred dragons.��


    ��Four thousand and one hundred dragons.��


    Although the growth rate of his strength now started to slow down, he knew that he had finally broken into the grandmaster realm. Now, as he was a grandmaster, he would have to refine his blood.


    He took out the Heavenly Dragon Elixir and gulped it down. A cool force sipped into his bone marrow, making him feel as if dragons were racing around inside of him. In the end, he could feel that in the deepest part of his body, dragon��s blood was running in his veins.


    ��Heavenly Dragon Elixir!�� Qian Doudou cried, ��The blood of the Heavenly Dragon is extremely violent. Ordinary people cannot stand its power!��


    Xuanyuan��s heart beat faster as his own blood began to boil away and turn into the wild dragon��s blood. The moment hepleted changing all his blood, his strength surged yet again.


    ��Four thousand and three hundred dragons.��


    ��Four thousand and five hundred dragons.��


    ��Four thousand and seven hundred dragons.��


    ��Four thousand and nine hundred dragons.��


    ��How is this possible? A new grandmaster has four thousand and one hundred dragons of strength?�� Qian Doudou was shocked once again.


    However, Xuanyuan didn��t hear her. The moment he had broken through, the Devouring Technique transformed and devoured the gods of the five elements; he could even sense that they were being melded together and bing one whole. The Emperor of Five Elements appeared behind Xuanyuan as his five organs became a ck hole that could devour and transform everything. The dragon��s blood was boiling, full of life.


    The Devouring Technique had stepped up from the ck ss to the earth ss.


    His body strengthened, his Qi concentrated, and the power of the Body of All Creations was slowly revealed.


    With apletely transformed aura, he opened his eyes.


    The entire transformation had only taken a few minutes.


    A few tigers lunged at Xuanyuan, and he willed the Emperor of Five Elements to release the terrifying Five Elements Qi,pletely shattering the tigers.


    Xuanyuan sped his hands together.


    ��Sixty-Four Thousand Deicide Swords!�� This time, sixty-four hundred swords were formed, obliterating every single Ghost Dragon and White Bones Tiger within the region.


    The pig smirked. Xuanyuan��s power was about to be revealed.

 Chapter 233 – Golden Skeleton

    Chapter 233 �C Golden Skeleton


    Tianji was the name of an ancient, mysterious organization. Three of its members were currently gathered on the astronomy tower beneath the full moon and the countless stars. A man with a long, white beard sat on a stone, circling his Qi and creating a faint halo behind him. A boy and a girl also sat across from him, listening to the old man��s lecture with lowered heads.


    ��The heaven has its own design, and the two of you have a physique that can sense it. You should concentrate on grasping that feeling. All the great and wise figures had walked their way to greatness from humble beginnings. They sensed the universe and created their own ways to cooperate with nature. In the future, the two of you will inherit my position.��


    ��We understand,�� the boy and the girl answered together.


    ��The Land of the East, nowadays, is full of talented young men and women. Who do you think is the most impressive?�� the old man asked.


    The pair looked at each other.


    ��I think Yin Zhenluo has great potential. With the Heavenly Dragon Body, her talent is iparable to others. I calcted and found that she entered the Hearnd of the North. She��s training herself in the worst ofnds. I expect that she��lle back a much more powerful fighter,�� the boy answered.


    ��I think the crown prince of the Eastern Dynasty will be the best of them all. He doesn��t draw attention to himself, but with his intellect and talent, he will dominate the East one day����


    ��How about the Lady Saint of Linglong? She��s extremely powerful, but she doesn��t impose any threats to other people. That��s her biggest advantage.��


    ��No one knows where the Saint of the Fighting Dragon is. I calcted that he��s in the South right now����


    ��Fung Lie. He took over the scene like a lightning bolt. Stepping into the realm of imperial fighters and already possessing the strength of a royal dragon, he surpasses ordinary emperor ss fighters. I think he��ll soon surpass Jiang Yitian.��


    ��Hmm��.�� The old man raised his eyebrows. ��What do you think about the boy who has stirred a storm over the entire East? Xuanyuan?��


    ��Xuanyuan. He reached a strength of two thousand six hundred dragons when he was only a king realm fighter! If he��s able to nurture his talent, he might be as powerful as the crown prince of Eastern Dynasty.��


    ��I��m not sure. The East is full of geniuses. Many of them hide their true skills with Great Techniques so we can��t detect them.�� The boy sounded slightly dismayed.


    The three people were seated around a piece of paper. Suddenly, the paper shook and a name burst out.


    ��The List of Grandmasters. First. Xuanyuan. Four Thousand Nine Hundred Dragons.��


    The boy and the girl��s brains went nk. The old man��s breath also stopped for a moment.


    ��The two of you, quick! Calcte his whereabouts!��


    They finally regained their senses and picked up the dried tortoise shell to calcte, sending their Qi into the shell to tangle with the markings. The calction took them an entire hour.


    The girl suddenly screamed, ��He��s in the Land of Darkness! He met someone, and that��s why he had such a major breakthrough. Was it an encounter with the Xians?��


    The old man concentrated and said shakily, ��The Flood of Darkness which happens once every five hundred years ising! Many of the powerful techniques in the Land of Darkness will weaken during it. Many terrifying forces will proceed there. The Land of Darkness will be tainted red.��


    ��Xuanyuan, you��re so impressive! Four thousand nine hundred dragons as a grandmaster?�� Qian Doudou widened her eyes in awe.


    ��Haha! I got lucky. Perhaps it��s because of my Body of Five Elements,�� Xuanyuan modestly said. It was not exactly a lie. He had made such an impressive breakthrough because of the Fighting Elements, after all.


    ��Boy, you have me to thank. If I didn��t step onto that technique, you wouldn��t be able to transfer to the disposition, and there would��ve been no breakthrough for you. Give me half of your pure source energy as a gift!�� The pig tried to rob him.


    ��Get lost, you stupid pig! A great treasure is ahead of you, anyway. Don��t try to steal anything from me,�� Xuanyuan said, annoyed. The pig hissed at the tant insult, but it rushed straight to the area that was protected by many Ghost Dragons and White Bone Tigers, trying to get its paws on the great treasure first. Seeing this, Xuanyuan yelled, ��Damn it! Stand still, you stupid pig!��


    They passed throughnds covered with bones before arriving at the ce the beasts were protecting.


    In front of them was a golden skeleton emitting a gentle aura; a monk��s kasaya still hanging on its bones. Next to the skeleton was a piece of rotten iron.


    ��Seriously? We found your Origin of Memory here?�� The pig screamed incredulously. Xuanyuan immediately recognized the piece of iron and put it in his ring at once.


    ��Wonderful! If I can use it to enter the xian realm, I can practice the Great Technique to search for the rest of my Origin of Memories!�� Greed was excited.


    Qian Doudou, who was unable to hear their exchange, approached the golden skeleton. ��Isn��t this a monk from the West? It should have been at least a xian ss fighter for its skeleton to turn golden.��


    ��That��s right. You know quite a lot, little girl.�� The pig licked its lips greedily. It noticed a sarira pearl sitting quietly in the skeleton��s palm. ��That contains the essence of the xian��s lifelong knowledge! Haha! It��s mine!��


    Moments before the pig��s paw reached the sarira pearl, the pearl floated toward Xuanyuan andnded on his palm.


    ��Damn it, boy! You took my thing again?�� The pig howled.


    ��Bullshit. I don��t need to take your things. Besides, itnded in my hand.�� Xuanyuan could feel the warmth from the pearl bringing calmness and peace to his mind, soothing some of the hatred and anger in his heart. The sarira pearl resonated with the Vajrapani Earth in him.


    ��Looks like it was summoned by the Vajrapani. The monk here should havee from the same school as the Vajrapani King,�� Greed said.


    ��What��s this?�� Xuanyuan asked. A beaded bracelet was hanging on the right bone of the skeleton.


    ��It��s the Seven Bodhi Beads! They are said to possess the ability to suppress the evilest of beings. An extraordinary instrument for protection.�� Greed was amused. ��This should be a lower rank xian ss instrument, as is the kasaya robe the skeleton is wearing. The Warrior Kasaya!��


    The pig could not help but reach for the beads. Suddenly, a shadow of a monk with an angry re appeared and whipped the pig with overwhelming force.


    ��State who you are, to disturb my master��s golden skeleton!�� The monk red at the pig.


    ��Woof! You��re only the shadow of a lower rank xian ss instrument. Do you think you can stop me?�� the pig screamed.


    Xuanyuan smiled gently. ��We just arrived at the Land of Darkness and came here by mistake. We are all just curious about the golden skeleton.��


    The shadow turned to Xuanyuan and was shocked by the sight. ��Howe master��s sarira is in your hand?��


    ��It came to me. Since this is the resting ce of an honorable monk, we should not disturb anything. I��ll return the sarira pearl,�� Xuanyuan said, and put the pearl back in the palm of the skeleton. But when he left it, the pearl flew back into his hand, shocking the shadow even more.


    ��Who are you?��

 Chapter 234 – What is the Flood of Darkness?

    Chapter 234 �C What is the Flood of Darkness?


    ��Who do you think I am?�� Xuanyuan said in a calm voice. A halo manifested behind his head, and a zen aura oozed out of him.


    ��Your aura is attracting master��s sarira. It seems so simr to the Vajrapani King. Who are you? A reincarnation from our temple?�� the shadow asked.


    ��No.�� Xuanyuan smiled faintly and behind him, the Vajrapani Earth appeared.


    The shadow of the ring monk trembled and knelt down as soon as it saw the image of the Vajrapani King. ��Greetings to the Vajrapani King����


    ��The Vajrapani King had met his demise, but he left me his fighting earth. His mind emerged with the Earth. Perhaps that��s the reason why it attracts your master��s sarira,�� Xuanyuan said.


    ��I understand. Please bring us with you,�� said the ring monk. It was an instrument, but that did not mean it was satisfied with staying in the Land of Darkness till the end of time.


    ��How did you end up here?�� Xuanyuan was in no rush and decided to have some of his questions cleared.


    ��Master used himself to suppress this xian ss disposition into an emperor ss. If his golden skeleton leaves, it��ll resume its xian ss power again,�� the shadow exined. ��Master exhausted hisst breath, and he could no longer leave. He stayed here so that people who identally came into this disposition would be left with a chance to escape. I have no idea how much time has passed, but it��s time Master��s body left here. Since the Vajrapani King trusts you, I��ll give you my trust as well.��


    Xuanyuan nodded. ��Good. I��ll put your Master��s golden skeleton into my ring.��


    ��Please. If you encounter any danger, you can summon the golden skeleton. I shall help you as well.�� The shadow returned to the Seven Bodhi Beads. Xuanyuan took everything and deposited them into his ring. The pig, who was staring at him, started to burn with jealousy. Xuanyuan had grabbed all the great things they hade across, while it did not even get what it deserved!


    ��Woof! Give me half of the pure source energy you found!�� The pig gritted its teeth.


    ��Off.�� Xuanyuan chuckled.


    The moment the skeleton safely settled inside Xuanyuan��s ring, an enormous amount of fiendish Qi emerged under his feet, along withyers andyers of evil aura.


    ��Use your technique and transport us out of here! God! Three xian ss cursed dispositionsbined with eighteen emperor ss ones. No wonder the monk was trapped here!�� Xuanyuan cried. The pig also knew the seriousness of the situation and did notin.


    On its skin, markings appeared and seemed to swim and dance, before finally forming a giant door which covered all of them.


    They only saw a blinding light before space warped. When the light faded, the group realized that they were surrounded by greenery �� they had returned to the forest.


    ��Let��s get out of here first,�� Xuanyuan said. For once, the pig was silent.


    ��I can feel it. The golden skeleton was so powerful!�� Qian Doudou sighed with satisfaction. ��It was a good call toe to the Land of Darkness. I��ve learned so many things.��


    ��Indeed. He was a xian ss fighter and a powerful monk, yet he still died. If we��re not careful, we won��t be able to get out,�� Xuanyuan said.


    ��Woof! What��re you afraid of? If I took every step correctly, you would not have been able to get a breakthrough. There��s always a silver lining!�� The pig walked to the front and snorted.


    ��You stupid pig. Be careful. Don��t drag us into deep water.�� Xuanyuan rolled his eyes. He would be grateful if he could get out of there in once piece.


    ��Whoof! You do not have the right to doubt me!�� The pig led the way, grumbling to itself. ��I set the date just right. The Flood of Darkness is approaching. All the techniques will weaken. That��s why I have the chance to bring you here. My power hasn��t resumed to what is was in the old times. Before then, we��ll have to take some risks��.��


    Xuanyuan had excellent aural skills, and hearing the excuse of the pig, which was uncertain about itself, he felt like strangling it then and there. However, the secret was out, and he was unable to do anything other than proceed to obtain the Source Energy of the Dragon Heart.


    ��Xuanyuan, if I��m right, the Flood of Darkness will attract even more beasts. You must be careful,�� Greed reminded him.


    Xuanyuan��s heart jumped. Many of the beasts were in the emperor realm, but here, there were many xian ss beasts as well.


    ��So it��s useful to have the golden skeleton. The monk��s dead, but his mind is still there. The sarira was his life��s work, and it��s powerful enough to kill some xian ss beasts,�� Greed said.


    ��Naturally. The instruments itself are powerful. The skeleton cooperates with the sariras, and they work together.�� Xuanyuan��s stomach was full of butterflies. The Land of Darkness was famous for its high casualty rate �� many peoplee in, but never leave. ��One more thing. The Flood of Darkness ising. Beasts wille out, but that��s okay. We can get around that. But if you meet enemies from other families, you won��t get out so easily. The Eastern Dynasty, the Fighting Dragons Sect and many caves around them are sending out assassins and explorers. Even people from the North, the South, the Xi and Zhong all want to find ways to prolong their life.��


    Xuanyuan slightly panicked. ��Then I won��t stand a chance if theye!��


    ��Don��t worry. Devour has its consideration. It won��t let us get killed.�� Greed chuckled.


    Xuanyuan led the way as he talked to Greed. He suddenly had a strange hunch and yelled, ��Wait! Don��t go forward. There��s a cursed disposition ahead of us!��

 Chapter 235 – The Story of Qian Doudou

    Chapter 235 �C The Story of Qian Doudou


    Everyone was on their guard as they trudged through the green forest.


    ��Pig, are were out of the danger zone yet?�� Xuanyuan asked.


    ��Not yet. There��s only a little left. Who set up this technique? It sent us into a disposition just before we��re almost out,�� the pig said. Xuanyuan narrowed his eyes. The east was full of Yang Qi, while the west was cold. It was well-hidden, but he could still sense the foulness. He suddenly turned around and saw that the scenery behind him was the same as that ahead.


    ��We��re already in a disposition,�� Xuanyuan announced.


    ��What?�� The pig squealed. It had noticed nothing.


    ��I thought it was strange before. We never seem to find the end of it. The fact is, we��re already lost. This is an emperor ss disposition �C The Circling Maze. People in it can��t get out and will keep activating the techniques set up inside the disposition. It almost fooled me. I only detected it once my senses heightened after I stepped into the grandmaster realm. Otherwise, we would have never gotten out!�� Xuanyuan red at the pig.


    ��F**k. I was wondering why,�� the pig cursed. ��There were still a lot of techniques before us even though we kept walking to the end.��


    ��You stupid pig! Why didn��t you say something when you sensed something was wrong! You kept telling us it��s almost there, almost there!�� Xuanyuan raised his voice. He ordered everyone to sit down.


    ��Well, I was testing you! I was the only one who detected the tricks. That��s too boring!�� Looking at the paltry attempt of the pig to defend itself, Xuanyuan rolled his eyes with contempt.


    Qian Doudou giggled with delight. ��Piggy isn��t honest. What should we do?��


    ��Let me think. We can only break the disposition with another one. Pig, set up a few routes away from all the techniques,�� Xuanyuan ordered, pointing angrily at the pig, while he took out block after block of source energy. The pig turned its head sideways guiltily and followed the order.


    Xuanyuan lowered his head and recalled the teachings of the Book of Acquisition. This Maze Disposition was not particrly strong, but it was, indeed, a strange one. Although it was difficult to break, Xuanyuan wouldn��t give up �C there would always be a way to break a disposition. Suddenly, a light shed through his mind.


    ��That��s it!�� Xuanyuan picked up a block of source energy and began drawing markings with his Qi. The team sat in silence; only Qian Doudou retained her high energy as she curiously observed Xuanyuan carving.


    Two hours had passed before Xuanyuan let out a long breath. ��Finally. Stupid pig, are you done?��


    ��Already done. Don��t worry.�� The pig pointed out three ��safe�� routes.


    ��Damn it, pig. You just pointed those out casually, right? Who knows if they��re safe?�� Xuanyuan yelled.


    ��Well, we can only try.�� The pig��s statement made everyone tremble. Even Qian Doudou, who was usually excited and energetic, whispered fearfully, ��You should test it, Piggy. Our bodies are not as strong as yours.��


    ��Screw it. I knew we can��t rely on you. I��ve already set up a Compass Disposition.�� A small block of source energy in Xuanyuan��s hand lit up, and a mysterious energy rose, circling around the three routes the pig drew before finally settling on a fourth one.


    ��What��s going on?�� Xuanyuan looked pointedly at the pig. ��See if the fourth route has any techniques!��


    The pig followed thepass and scouted the route, repeatedly checking back and forth. Time passed, and it remained unharmed. The pig shouted, ��Great killing techniques are set up on those other three routes! It almost fooled me!��


    Fury rose in Xuanyuan again. Fortunately, he had never nned to believe in the pig��s words. ��Stupid pig! I won��t trust you again.��


    ��Piggy�� I can��t help you this time.�� Qian Doudou covered her mouth, hiding her grin.


    ��This disposition has the power to conceal its secrets. That��s why I was fooled. My power has not fully resumed and I only have one-ninth of my memories. Once I regain my power, none of these dispositions can trick me.�� The pig looked sideways at Xuanyuan. In fact, Xuanyuan knew that the pig was incredibly strong, and the reason it kept making mistakes was because of its loss of memories.


    ��Be careful then. You have to keep everyone safe.�� Xuanyuan told the pig before taking out an additional four hundred jins of source energy and carving yet another disposition. Since he broke through to the grandmaster realm, a muchrger amount of Qi surged inside him, making it easier to carve an emperor ss disposition. With the Body of All Creations, he was able to absorb the Qi around him and put it to use. It was enough to carve this disposition.


    ��Xuanxuan, I��m impressed. You know a lot at such a young age.�� Qian Doudou sighed.


    ��You sound like you��re old,�� the pig said.


    ��If I remember correctly, Grandpa said I was sealed in a spiritual ice ever since I was born for four thousand and nine hundred years. So I��m over four thousand and nine hundred years old.�� Qian Doudou said, shocking everyone.


    ��What? Sealed in spiritual ice? Are you of the Ancient Race?�� The pig was stunned.


    ��Well, I don��t know. Grandpa said no one knows exactly who I am. Only the man, who saved me when I was a baby, knows about my story. But that��s four thousand nine hundred years ago, and maybe he��s dead.�� Qian Doudou sighed again.


    Girl, tell me where did you get your xian method of Gathering Gold. Perhaps I know who you are. The man you��re looking for is probably dead. Unless he reached the realm of Xian Emperor, otherwise he wouldn��t live for more than ten thousand years! Well, he can reincarnate, but the soul can��t reincarnate for more than three times. That��s where the legend of the Thrice-Born Stone came from. Also, whenever you reincarnate, the person��s memories get washed away. The only way to keep the memories and power is to use the Great Technique. Humans don��t live as long as we do. He��s probably dead. Tell me where you got your technique!�� The pig kept luring Qian Doudou; it was evidently very curious about her story.


    ��Alright. It doesn��t matter if I tell you, actually,�� Qian Doudou said.


    ��Great! Tell me! Tell me!�� The pig squealed with excitement.


    ��I��ve known how to use it ever since I was born. It��s in my memory. But like you said, it��s notplete. I don��t know where it came from. Grandpa only told me to practice what��s inside my brain,�� she said. On hearing her, the pig became speechless �� her exnation did not really exin anything. The only thing that was certain was that the person who merged the technique into the spiritual ice was extraordinarily powerful.


    Xuanyuan finally stood up. He separated the source energy and gave Qian Doudou, Youxue, and the pig a block each.


    ��I��ve carved the Breaking Disposition, and in a while, I��ll activate it. Don��t think, just run forward. That��s how we get out.��

 Chapter 236 – The Vajrapani Monkey

    Chapter 236 �C The Vajrapani Monkey


    On Xuanyuan��s call, the four of them broke through the air and ran towards the fourth road. The Maze activated as they took their first step. It tried to stop them and take them back to the starting point.


    ��Break!�� Xuanyuan screamed. The Breaking Disposition activated and crashed with the Maze. His Qi was running out quickly. ��Quick! I can��t hold on for very long.��


    Youxue turned into a dragon and carried Xuanyuan, Qian Doudou and the pig out. Only a moment after and the source energy holding up the Breaking Disposition was almost gone. They got out just in time.


    Xuanyuan let out a long breath but he wasn��t able to rx. A bright light covered them and the space warped again.


    ��Transportation Technique������ The pig screamed. Its voice twisted. Within a fraction of a second, the surroundings became colourful. Time seemed to pass. Many years were gone or was it only a few moments? They couldn��t tell the difference.


    When they woke up from the dream of time, they were surrounded by a mountain range.


    ��Haha, it��s the technique that transports people into the Heart of the Land of Darkness.�� The pig turned to look at the ce.


    ��We got lucky.�� Xuanyuan rolled his eyes. He looked around as well, seeing that it was dust already. ��I have no idea how much time has passed. I can��t feel the time. Well, anyway, we should find a safe ce and get some rest.��


    Even though the team was powerful, they were still exhausted after they went through technique after technique. Their bodies might be able to hold up but their minds were ttened.


    ��Alright! Xuanxuan is very considerate!�� Qian Doudou jumped towards a cave near them.


    ��Miss Qian, stop!�� Xuanyuan raised his hand hurriedly. ��Don��t go. The pig will check the cave. Its only use is to test if there��s any technique.��


    ��Are you fuc���� How can you do this to me?�� The pig screamed.


    Xuanyuan lowered his head and concentrated. He smiled, ��I sense that there��s a Great Treasure in the cave!��


    The pig started drooling immediately. It leaped up and ran into the cave. Its speed surprised them all.


    ��See, that��s how to deal with the stupid pig.�� Xuanyuan smiled at Qian Doudou. They all giggled at the joke. Suddenly a terrifying force rushed to their faces.


    ��Ah����������.�� It was a pig��s scream. The pig was thrown out of the cave. It rolled around on the ground for a dozen times before stopping. The pig was trembling with white foam oozing out of its mouth. ��You���� boy��.. you tricked me��..��


    Xuanyuan wanted tough but he thought of the power that could beat the pig so badly that the urge dissipated.


    A human-sized monkey with sprawling golden fur came out. It hissed hostilely at them. It red at the pig angrily. The force from the monkey suppressed Xuanyuan��s Qi. He felt like kneeling to the monkey.


    Xian ss power! Xuanyuan activated the Body of All Creations and softened the power.


    ��This is the Vajrapani Monkey! The only monkey that��s stronger was the Monkey King, Hanuman!�� Qian Doudou widened her eyes.


    Xuanyuan stiffened. He put on a frozen smile at the monkey, ��Honourable Monkey, it��s the pig who offended you. It��s not our fault. We��re leaving! Farewell!��


    The pig was rolling on the ground painfully. It suddenly stood up and pointed at Xuanyuan angrily. ��You are an asshole! Howe you��re my master! I ����.��


    ��Stop. Me was sleeping. You woke me up! Who are you?�� The furry monkey spoke.


    ��You speak the humannguage?�� Xuanyuan blurted out.


    ��When me learn human, you ain��t no human yet.�� The monkey scratched its ear and nodded at the pig. ��You pig, me quite impressed. You ain��t die yet after a punch. You Highest Beast? But you too ugly to be that. Half pig half dog. The Highest Beast looked different in old days.��


    ��So you know who I am. This is only temporary. I��ll defeat you when I regain my power!�� The pig screamed.


    ��Oh? Then we should fight.�� The monkey stretched, getting ready for a fight.


    ��Whoof! I won��t fight with a monkey. Get lost!�� The pig covered the monkey with a light, catching it off guard. The monkey was sent elsewhere.


    ��Pig! You tricked me. You wait! Mee back and kill you!�� the monkey screamed before it disappeared.


    The pig smiled victoriously and came next to Xuanyuan. It opened its mouth and bit Xuanyuan��s calf. ��You lied to me!��


    Xuanyuan��s body was much tougher but he screamed in pain nheless. He kept punching the pig but the pig wouldn��t budge. Xuanyuan hissed at the pain. Then turned to thest resort �C he took out the Devouring Sword and pointed it at the pig.


    The pig released him at once. ��Are you serious?��


    ��So you��re afraid of this!�� Xuanyuanughed and swung the sword towards the pig a few times. ��Let��s go. We should go into the cave and rest for the night.��


    Qian Doudou blushed. ��Grandpa said I can��t stay in a room with strange men.��


    Xuanyuan rolled his eyes. ��Well, no beast is going toe near here when it��s still full of the monkey��s aura. You can stay outside if you want but don��t me me if you get eaten.��


    Then he entered the cave. Qian Doudou struggled for a while. ��Alright. Anything is better than being eaten.��


    When the pig saw them going in, its face turned green. ��You don��t want to live? The monkey��s gonnae back soon! It��s too strong. It��s going to kill you!��


    ��You��re the one who got on its wrong side. I��m not afraid.�� Xuanyuan replied.


    ��If the monkey came back, I��ll transport it to the Southern Lands���� The pig mumbled. Then it entered the cave as well.

 Chapter 237 – The Strong Gathered

    Chapter 237 �C The Strong Gathered


    Without them knowing, Xuanyuan and hispanions had entered the Land of Darkness for a month already.


    In the Eastern Lands, a news broke out. The strong, powerful and the old gathered at the Land of Darkness suddenly �C The Flood of Darkness, which happened every five hundred years would soone again. The techniques inside the Land would weaken. The beasts woulde out and attack but anything was better than dealing with the dispositions and techniques.


    The firster was the Nu, the Lie, the Lu, the Xie, the Hu, the Fang and the Fung Families of the Fighting Dragons Sect. From the Eastern Dynasty, many lords and princes arrived. Many from the Linglong Sect also arrived. The weakest among them were seven rank Emperor Realm Fighters and the stronger ones being xian ss.


    ��The Flood hasn��t started yet. We can only wait.�� An old man from the Fung Family said. ��I wonder how that young boy, Xuanyuan, is doing in the Land of Darkness.��


    ��Young people are fearless. We old men only dare toe here during the Flood.�� An old man from the Hu Family sighed.


    ��Heroes are born young.�� A member of the Fang Family said.


    ��That��s ignorance.�� A xian ss fighter from the Lu Family said viciously. The young master of his family was killed by Xuanyuan. He swore to do the same to the boy should he meet him.


    ��That��s right. I think he��ll definitely die in the Land of Darkness. I��ll go and im his body and throw it in the dirt!�� An old man from the Xie family cursed. His face was twisted in anger. Xie Wuhen, the young master of Xie Family was also killed by Xuanyuan.


    ��Xuanyuan is despicable. He thought he could kill my young master and get away because he��s the Body of Five Elements?�� A man from the Nu Family was also furious.


    ��He ckmailed my family. I��ll make him pay!�� A man from the Lie Family said in fury.


    The men from Fung, Hu and Fang Families looked at each other and said nothing. Xuanyuan had good rtionships with their young masters. They were ordered by Fung Lie, Hu Xuan and Fang Yuyou to bring Xuanyuan out of the Land of Darkness if they met him.


    ��Looks like that boy is making everyone angry. He framed us Hai Family some days ago. We swore to kill him.�� A dozen old mennded outside of the Land of Darkness. The lords from the Eastern Dynasty smiled when they saw them since the Hai Family was very powerful. They could use some allies to get the treasure to lengthen their lives.


    ��Haha, old friends. How are you?�� The xian ss fighter from the Lu Family greeted them.


    ��Brother Lu! You��re still alive after two thousand years! I missed that fight we fought.�� A man from the Hai Family chuckled.


    ��Me too. We should resume the fight if the opportunity arises.��


    Suddenly, a few heavenly dragons arrived from far away at an rming speed. They were from the Yin Family of the Eastern Dynasty. ��Our family must protect Xuanyuan. Should anyone hurt him, we shall kill them.�� The dragon in the lead transformed into a stern-faced man. His aura was extremely intimidating. Many seven rank emperor ss fighters shrieked as if their bodies were about to crack under the pressure. Only xian ss fighters could withstand the aura.


    ��Oh, that��s a bold statement. We all want him dead. What are you going to do?�� The xian ss fighter from the Nu Family smirked. The man of the Yin Family red at him and pped his hands together releasing the force of heavenly dragons at the old man.


    The Nu Family man raised his palm and two forces shed. He was unable to take the hit and was thrown away. His bones shattered.


    ��You think you can attack the men from the Fighting Dragons Sect?�� An extravagant cart led by twelve fighting dragons formed a giant palm which attacked the old man from the Yin Family. He was not shaken and only raised his fist. His attack was extremely simple. A punch here, a p there and everything he hit was broken. Numerous strong men were spitting their blood and being forced to step down.


    When the two sides were ring at each other, a voice suddenly approached.


    ��Bad luck. Me is angry! That pig tricked me!�� The golden monkey appeared from thin air. All the fighters from the Lie Family smiled.


    ��A Vajrapani Monkey! It��s very powerful. Let us conquer it and open the way into the Land of Darkness for us!�� An old manughed and marched at the monkey. His Qi swiped away, ttening the forest. The monkey jumped angrily at the raid. Its eyes lit up with golden fire.


    The old man from the Lie Family was thrown out with his bones turned to powder and his blood spilled everywhere.


    ��You fight me? Come,e,e! Attack together. Me not afraid of you.�� The monkey said. It was lightning fast and approached the man who attacked it and obliterated him.


    Another old man from the Lie Family was furious. He summoned the fiery Qi and burnt the monkey.


    ��Oh�� nice���� The monkey was not afraid. It only smoothed its golden fur which turned shinier under the fire.


    ��Its me turn!�� The monkey grinned. It suddenly appeared right in front of the old man. With just a nib, the man��s top rank heaven ss instrument waspletely destroyed.


    ��Monkey! You shall surrender to us!�� The men from the Lu and the Xie Families shouted. However, they were in fact quite intimidated. After all, the monkey destroyed a piece of instrument with its bare hands.


    But they used the tactics of number. A few dozens of swords were pulled and pointed at the monkey. It screamed at the pain.


    ��Me angry! You outnumber me!�� the monkey knew it was unable to fight off everyone so it retreated. However, the men wouldn��t let it go. The attacks destroyed miles and miles of forest.


    The monkey was bleeding golden blood. It didn��t dare to stay for long. A golden light shone and it flew into the Heart of the Land of Darkness.


    ��Remember! Me wille back!��


    The Vajrapani Monkey always remembered its hatred. The men could only stare at it. The Flood of Darkness has yet to begin so they couldn��t follow it.

 Chapter 238 – The Flood Began!

    Chapter 238 �C The Flood Began!


    After the monkey left, the people��s face turned serious. It was merely the outer rim of the Land of Darkness and a strong beast like the Vajrapani Monkey appeared. It��d be increasingly more difficult when they entered the heart.


    In the far side of the sky, a peaceful aura arrived with a soft light. People below felt that it was the one ruling over them. A bronze chariot led by twelve Kirins descended. Every single one of the Kirin was as strong as a xian ss fighter. Behind the chariot, there were a few carts led by many precious and powerful beasts carrying many people from the royal family.


    The lords of the Eastern Dynasty, men from the Yin and Hai Families bowed obediently at the chariot.


    ��Greetings to the Emperor!��


    At the same time, twelve Seven-coloured Birds, each with a veiled woman riding on it, arrived at the scene. They were the older generation from the Linglong Sect.


    ��So many people arrived!�� A Xian Dragon flew towards them. Its aura was also intimidating. Everyone from the Fighting Dragons Sect bowed.


    ��Greetings to the Master of the Fighting Dragons Sect!��


    They were the elites among the older generation. Though they were not as powerful as the legendary Emperors and Xians but they were still the leaders of the East.


    ��Eastern Emperor, shouldn��t you be dead sixty years ago? Looks like the royal family is doing the best to lengthen your life. This is what you��ve been waiting for, right?��


    ��So are you! You were supposed to die a century ago. You are not dead so I can��t go first.��


    They bothughed while releasing their Qi and shed together.


    ��Stop. The two of you. The Flood of Darkness is about to begin. We all gathered here for the xian medicine. To do that, we need to cooperate. If we fight here, we��ll be weakened. There��s no way we can fend off all the beasts in the Land.�� A fighter from the Linglong Sect said. The Seven-coloured Birds they were riding were all stronger than a xian ss fighter. Bai Yunniang also got her bird from the Linglong Sect.


    ��Hahaha, thedy from the Linglong Sect was right. You can��t have all the fun without us!�� A chaotic Mo Qi danced everywhere.


    ��Demons from the Mo Land. Did youe here to be killed?�� A man from the Fighting Dragons Sect shouted.


    ��Oh, what are you so angry about? Didn��t thedy say we all came here for the xian medicine? We should cooperate.��


    The Master of the Fighting Dragons Sect chuckled at the dark clouds, ��You Mo race hid in the Eastern Lands and created so much chaos for us but we will let you into the team this time. We need to cooperate against the Yao here but if we��re going to find the medicine, it all depends on our own ability.��


    ��Haha, since you have said so then we Yao race will join as well.�� Ten thousand animals flew from another side of the sky. The noise was deafening and the shaking was violent.


    ��Friends from across the realms and races all gather here. The two sects seem to be very kind to the Mo and Yao. You allow them to dwell in yournds but my men from the Eastern Dynasty are brave. We won��t let the devils and animals into our country.�� The Eastern Emperor opened his mouth. The Eastern Dynasty was always at war. Unlike them, the Fighting Dragons Sect and Linglong Sect were more tolerant. As long as the Mo and Yao were not making much trouble for humans, they wouldn��t start the fight.


    Yin Tianshang, Yin Zhenluo��s elder brother, was in one of those war. Because of the ongoing war, the Eastern Dynasty had the most organized and toughest army in the East.


    ��Haha, we all know about the blood-thirst of the Eastern Dynasty but if you are truly powerful, why don��t you tten the Land of Darkness? If you can do that, the Mo race shall never step into yournd again.��


    The Mo and Yao fightersughed.


    The Eastern Dynasty did try to break the Land of Darkness once. They sent eight million men into the heart and numerous treasures were collected but men were lost giving the Mo and the Yao a chance to slip into the Dynasty. They never left since.


    The Mo and the Yao kept badgering the Emperor so he said, ��We fought all our lives against each other. None of us want to die here today. Let��s stop fighting in the Land of Darkness. We��ll take what we find. The only enemy is the beasts from the Land of Darkness. What say you?��


    ��How nice you are. We all want the xian medicine but it��ll be a bloody battle. Many fighters will sacrifice their lives. We will cooperate with you and fight those beasts during the Flood!�� A beast fighter said.


    ��I��ve heard of a boy named Xuanyuan. He has the Immortality Technique? He came to the Land of Darkness to search for something rted to it, right?�� An old Mo asked.


    ��Well, you should ask your little princess, Shiguan. Princess Shiguan fought with our Princess Pingyao for Xuanyuan. Didn��t you know? We have no information about Xuanyuan. Did the Mo send him as a spy? And the Fighting Dragons Sect keeps this bastard. Are you challenging us?�� A man from the Hai Family used.


    ��Don��t you point fingers at the Fighting Dragons Sect!�� The Master of the Fighting Dragons Sect was provoked. He nibbled his fingers and leapt. His power suffocated the xian ss fighter from the Hai Family. The Eastern Emperor summoned nine golden dragons in his palm and defended the attack. The weaker beasts from the hundred miles forest all died.


    ��Shut up!�� The Emperor shouted at the man from the Hai Family. ��You��re still hot-tempered. So many have years passed and your strength is strong but your temper didn��t improve one bit.��


    ��Kettle and pot.�� The Master of the Fighting Dragons Sect smirked.


    They sensed the force rising from the Land of Darkness and went quiet.


    Inside the Land of Darkness, a mysterious force was circling upwards.


    The Flood of Darkness was about to begin.

 Chapter 239 – Asura Blood

    Chapter 239 �C Asura Blood


    In the heart of the Land of Darkness, there was a cave which once belonged to the Vajrapani Monkey. Currently, it was lit brightly with a Light Disposition, which was naturally set up by Xuanyuan. The pig huddled next to Qian Doudou, while Youxue was still guarding Xuanyuan nearby.


    Xuanyuan had his closed eyes as he recited the Asura Blood Technique. Red mist steamed off his body, indicating that his blood was boiling inside him. Each drop of his blood had be incredibly violent. Although his blood had reacted violently after he had consumed the Heavenly Dragon Elixir, it could notpare to the Asura Blood. He felt as if his body was on the brink of explosion; in fact, it would have already urred if he was an ordinary person.


    Practitioners needed to merge fighting Qi with every single drop of blood to refine it. When he would reach the stage where even his blood could be used to kill, the process could be said to bepleted. However, more importantly, he had to open his acupuncture points by boiling his blood, which was necessary to prepare for the imperial realm.


    For every drop of blood he refined, he had to endure an enormous amount of pain. Xuanyuan, however, did not cry out. As the mist of blood gushed into the cave and dripped onto his skin, shadows of Asura Demons appeared in his mind. They dived at Xuanyuan and started to tear at and chew his body. It was only at thest second that he realized that his mind was delusional and pulled his thoughts together. He broke out into a cold sweat; it was only now that he realized the danger Shiguan had mentioned about practicing the Asura Blood Technique.


    He was fearless, however. The shadow of the King of Vajrapani was summoned, and nailed the vile faces of the Asura Demons onto the back of his mind �� his mind was now tough, not susceptible to any temptation.


    As time crept by, Xuanyuan becamepletely soaked with sweat, as a quarter of his blood was refined. His strength was surging throughout the process, increasing from four thousand nine hundred dragons to five thousand six hundred dragons.


    Both Qian Doudou and the pig stared at him with disbelief.


    ��Xuanyuan is so impressive! Is he the legendary Saint Body? Only a few extraordinary physiques can achieve this,�� she grumbled to herself. The pig kept silent. It could not risk having the information about Xuanyuan��s real physique leaking out. Otherwise, Xuanyuan would surely meet his demise.


    The war that was waged on the Devouring Emperor was a game of chess yed by many powerful individuals. The Fighting Dragons Sect did not participate in the fateful battle that eventually imed the Emperor��s life, but they were, in fact, partly responsible. Like many others, they had used the hands of other people to y the Emperor. Simrly, they had also destroyed many Sects and Schools through the Emperor��s hand.


    Xuanyuan opened his eyes, his breathing hard and deep. ��This Asura Blood Technique is not for everyone. Even I had thought my veins were going to burst. Luckily, the Fire of the Red Lotus expanded my veins, or I wouldn��t have survived.��


    ��Oh, so the rumor was true! You and Princess Shiguan have a history,�� Qian Doudou said.


    Xuanyuan did not know whether he shouldugh or cry. ��It��s not thatplicated. I forced her to give me the technique. But I wonder how I can refine my blood so quickly.��


    ��Well, that��s something you don��t know, boy. In blood techniques, those of the Mo race are the most speedy, but also the most dangerous. People who have weak minds, well, they��d go insane. This was why Shiguan refused to let you have it. But your mind is strong, so there��s nothing to worry about.�� The pig chuckled.


    ��Devour is right. That was why I wanted you to study the Asura Blood Technique. If you have a strong mind and will, you can face anything,�� Greed told him.


    ��I see. Then the next time I practice, I won��t use the power of the Vajrapani Earth to steady myself. I will conquer the demons with my mind only,�� Xuanyuan replied. After the practice, he could feel the strain on his spirit being soothed. He stood up and stretched.


    The cave where the Vajrapani Monkey had once lived was three meters high. It looked in and unremarkable but gave out a sense of gentleness.


    Was there a treasure hidden inside? Xuanyuan was musing to himself when suddenly, someone entered the cave while cursing.


    ��Bad luck! Bad luck! Got transported by a pig and was bullied by a bunch of old men. If me had weapons, me would kick their ass!�� When they heard the voice, Xuanyuan��s heart jumped, and the pig��s face turned green.


    It was toote, though �� the monkey entered the brightly lit cave and noticed the upants. However, it was wounded, and golden blood dripped from its wounds.


    ��Such rich life essence! Don��t waste it!�� The pig screamed and ran towards the dripping blood. Xuanyuan shook his head in disbelief. He really had not thought that the pig would have the guts to pretend that it was best friends with the monkey. ��I say, Mr. Monkey, are you alright? You got hurt? Let us treat you first.��


    The Misty Wood Helmet on Xuanyuan��s head activated, and the power of the Water of Heaven healed the monkey while simultaneously poisoning it. Xuanyuan was extremely careful and covert. The monkey, however, was surprised by Xuanyuan��s kindness and stared questioningly at the blue mist in the air.


    ��Is this the legendary fighting water?��


    ��Indeed.�� Xuanyuan smiled.


    ��Good. You ain��t ordinary. You have treasure from the Vajrapani line? Me feel a pulling from you.��


    ��I do. But Mr. Monkey, what happened? You��re so powerful. Who could��ve hurt you?�� Xuanyuan knew that the monkey liked to be praised.


    ��People from outside. The Flood of Darkness will begin very soon. Theye here to take treasure. Me don��t have instruments. If Me has instrument? They ain��t gonna hurt me.�� The monkey exined angrily. Xuanyuan also understood the importance of an instrument. He also wanted to recruit the monkey, in case those ��outside people�� came in and endangered them.


    ��Mr. Monkey, how about this: youe with us to ck Dragon Mountain, and we��ll give you an instrument and treasure. You can then take revenge on them! How about that?�� Xuanyuan was confident that the monkey would be a better guide than the pig around the Land of Darkness.


    The monkey was moved.


    ��What you want to do at the Mountain? The Mountain is dangerous for outsiders. Me can��t bring you unless you tell me why.��

 Chapter 240 – Darkness

    Chapter 240 �C Darkness


    The monkey stared at Xuanyuan cautiously. This, however, tipped Xuanyuan off and made him feel sure that the monkey could detect if a person was lying or not. Hence, he decided not to lie.


    ��We are going there for the Source Energy of the Dragon Heart. I want to save someone who��s infected by the Heart-Devouring Bug. There��s no other way to save him. Please join us, Mr. Monkey!�� Xuanyuan said, with the utmost sincerity.


    ��You ain��t lying. But me tell you, me ain��t gonna stop you getting the Dragon Heart. But you can��t take the Medicine of the ck Dragon. And me ain��t gonna help you get it. Even you can��t get it, me still get the instrument,�� the monkey demanded.


    The pig squealed with excitement. ��The Medicine of the ck Dragon? The medicine that grew from the death of the ck Dragon? It can bring back the dead and prolong life!��


    The Vajrapani Monkey red at the pig. If not for Xuanyuan, it would��ve long kicked the pig out. It ignored the pig and turned to Xuanyuan. ��What you think? Me won��t force you to agree.��


    ��No problem. I can give you the instrument now.�� Xuanyuan smiled happily and presented the Kasaya and the Seven Bodhi Beads to the monkey. He merged his mind into the instruments. ��If the monkey wants to harm us, you should help me.��


    The monkey beamed when it saw the instruments. ��Me knew you have instruments from the Vajrapani line!��


    Xuanyuan smiled on the surface, but inside, his heart was bleeding. However, he had to give something to recruit the monkey. Thankfully, he still had the golden skeleton, which worth much more than the instruments.


    It did not take much intellect to know that those ��outside people�� woulde after him. He had antagonized the Hai Family of the Eastern Dynasty. There were also many people from the Fighting Dragon Sect who wanted him dead, and they would do all they can to kill him. If the monkey lent him its power, it would be much safer.


    ��Good! Me can beat them with these two pieces of instruments!�� The Vajrapani Monkey wore the Kasaya, and immediately, it acquired the aura of a Buddha.


    The next thing it did was kick the pig.


    ��Woof! You hit me!�� the pig screamed.


    ��If you scream again, me gonna kick you again!�� The monkey rolled its eyes, ignoring the pig. It turned to Xuanyuan. ��Young man, me still don��t know your name.��


    ��My name is Xuanyuan. And yours?�� Xuanyuan said.


    ��Me? Me don��t know!�� The monkey scratched its ears. ��Me master brought me here and died. He called me Little Monkey. Me don��t have name.��


    Xuanyuan suddenly thought of a joke. ��How about this. I��ll give you a name.��


    ��What? A name for me? Good!�� The monkey grinned.


    ��From this day onwards, we��ll call you Wukong,�� Xuanyuan said mysteriously. ��Wukong means ��understanding emptiness.�� I hope you can understand the universe��s philosophy one day. Don��t cling onto material things or emotions. Everything is empty in the end����


    ��Good. A good name. Master kept talking about codes like these before he died. Me don��t understand,�� Wukong said.


    The pig was jealous.��You gave it a name? Why don��t you give me a name? Why do you have to call me pig all day? You know a few things about Buddhist thoughts, give me a name. I��ll have to see what can youe up.��


    Xuanyuan looked at Wukong and turned to the pig again. He suddenly grinned. ��Alright. Then I��ll call you Bajie from now on.��


    ��Bajie? What does it mean? If you can tell me its meaning, I��ll take the name.�� The pig wanted to test Xuanyuan. It had discussed with Greed secretly before, but could not get any conclusive answers.


    ��Okay, I��ll tell you. Bajie represents the eightws. Law number one, no killing; number two, no greed; number three, no lust; number four, no foulnguage; number five, no alcohol; six, no luxury��.�� Xuanyuan was interrupted by the pig��s whining.


    ��When did you learn all this bullshit from the Temple of Sukh��vat��? What��s the fun of life if I can��t do this, I can��t do that?��


    ��It��s not something you can understand���� Xuanyuan sighed.


    In the middle of their conversation, they suddenly felt a change in the air. From faraway, a powerful Qi slid into the Land of Darkness. The Qi was so powerful that they all were almost pressed to the ground. Xuanyaun activated his Body of All Creations, but it was still difficult to withstand the Qi, so he also activated the Five Elements before finally feeling much more at ease.


    ��The Flood of Darkness is here. Xuanyuan, thank you for your instruments. Me gonna go out first to heal my wound from the Qi of the Flood. Me gonna kick those bastards�� asses!�� The Vajrapani Monkey rushed out of the cave, and the pig followed suit. Through their mental connection, it sent to Xuanyuan, ��The Qi of the Flood can also help me and elerate my process to regain my strength. I��m going out too!��


    Xuanyuan was confused and asked Greed, ��What��s the Qi of the Flood?��


    ��The so-called Darkness is the ce where souls travel to after death. The Flood of Darkness is the pulling force that brings all the souls in the Land of Darkness towards that location. The door to the Darkness would open and weaken the power of the techniques and dispositions of the Land. At the same time, a Qies out from the door, which is extremely beneficial to any practitioners. However, not everyone can practice with it, since the Qi is extremely cold. But it won��t be a problem for you. The Qi can help me regain my power as well,�� Greed exined.


    ��Then it��s an inexhaustible mine of crystals?�� Xuanyuan spected.


    ��You can say that. The Flood willst for half a month. Many people wille to the Land to practice. The beasts inside will also take the chance to enhance their strength. There will be war. You should be careful.��


    ��I see!�� Xuanyuan turned to Qian Doudou. ��Miss Qian, why don��t you stay here. It��s too dangerous outside.��


    ��Don��t worry, Xuanxuan. I��m much stronger than you! The Qi can��t hurt me.�� When he noticed that her skin was covered with a faint, golden light, he knew she was not lying.


    ��Alright, then we��ll go out together,�� Xuanyuan said.


    Youxue, who was also more powerful than Xuanyuan, had a pale face. Xuanyuan took out the spines of the cloud dragons to protect him from the Qi.


    ��Youxue, take these. It��ll help you with your practice,�� he said, before setting off from the cave with Qian Doudou.

 Chapter 241 – Enemy

    Chapter 241 �C Enemy


    Outside the cave, Wukong, the Vajrapani Monkey, was soaring through the air. By converting the cold, powerful Qi into its own fighting Qi, it was not only elerating the speed of healing, but also enhancing its strength by the second. Multiple beasts howled, warning it to stay away, but it paid no heed. It continuously swallowed the Qi for its own use, leaving nothing for those beasts nearby.


    Beside him, the pig��s torso resembled a giant vortex as it absorbed the infinite Qi from the Flood of Darkness. The pig��s face was beaming with ecstasy, giving Xuanyuan the urge to kick it.


    ��Let��s go somewhere further away. I want to absorb the Qi from the Flood to practice!�� Xuanyuan suggested to Qian Doudou.


    ��How about there?�� She pointed at a nearby forest. It was under the control of the Vajrapani Monkey, so it was safe from the harassment of the beasts.


    The Qi slowly concentrated onto Xuanyuan��s skin, covering him with a faint, five-coloured spiritual light, and making him seem like a fairy from a farawaynd. Qian Doudou was staring in awe at the scene. ��Wow, Xuanyuan. You look so beautiful!��


    Xuanyuan had no idea how to react. ��Let��s go. We should use this half month to strengthen ourselves.��


    They didn��t stop advancing until they were ten miles away from the cave. Xuanyuan settled down and activated his special physique, allowing him to sense the Qi from the Flood of Darkness, which he realized was much denser than that from the Energy Source of the Red Lotus.


    He activated the Devouring Technique of the Body of All Creations. His skin, muscles, bones, veins, and organs all turned into a vortex that started to frantically suck in Qi. He only felt coldness draw into him. It would hurt ordinary people, but Xuanyuan was able to utilize everything; for him, the more, the better.


    The coldness filled him with strength, which dripped into his boiling blood. He was covered with the blood mist once more, but with the help of the Qi of Darkness, he refined the blood ten times faster than before.


    ��Miss Qian, please look out for me. I have to concentrate on practicing.�� Xuanyuan asked for help.


    She nodded. ��No problem. Anyways, the Qi is not suitable for me to practice.��


    Xuanyuan closed his eyes and started to refine drop after drop of his blood. The faces of demons and ghosts danced about his mind, but this time, their faces were numerous and fouler �� it was the effect of the Flood. His soul, however, stood upright and alone in his mind, gazing at the demons fearlessly. He did not hesitate, and his soul marched towards the demons.


    The demons couldn��t bear the strength of Xuanyuan��s will and disintegrated, leaving only the Asura behind. It roared, before violently crashing with Xuanyuan��s soul.


    However, it was not equal to Xuanyuan. The Asura crumbled, bit by bit. Nevertheless, Xuanyuan understood that the further he studied the Asura Blood Technique, the more powerful the demons would be, so he didn��t rx.


    Within minutes, the demon was destroyed, and half of Xuanyuan��s blood had been refined. His strength was enhanced from five thousand six hundred dragons to six thousand four hundred dragons. Since his body was strengthened by the Qi, his body had be much tougher, nowparable to that of a normal third rank emperor ss fighter.


    Qian Doudou also caught a glimpse of the venomous Asura��s shadow.


    Suddenly, Qian Doudou felt the approach of a few powerful individuals and warned loudly, ��Xuanxuan, careful!��


    Xuanyuan��s opened his eyes and saw four xian ss fighters.


    ��This is him. Xuanyuan,�� said one of the old men, grinning viciously.


    ��He lived till now. Did you see? There was a shadow of an Asura Demon behind him; he��s practicing the Asura Blood Technique. He must be a spy from the Mo. We should kill him for this reason alone!�� another man said,pletely ignoring Xuanyuan.


    ��Who are you?�� Xuanyuan asked coldly.


    ��I��m from the Nu Family. You really shouldn��t have ckmailed us because now, we won��t let you leave without a scratch.��


    ��And I��m from the Lie Family. Shouldn��t you know what have you done?��


    ��So you want to kill me while you outnumber me?�� Xuanyuan asked disdainfully.


    ��So what? You can kill us if you��re strong enough.��


    ��Miss Qian, do you think you can kill them?�� Xuanyaun asked her through a mental message, preventing their enemies from hearing.


    ��Of course. Do you think I��m not powerful enough? They stepped into the xian ss recently, easy-peasy.��


    ��Great. Then when you see me attack, lend me your strength and kill one of them,�� Xuanyuan replied. Then, out loud, he yelled, ��You scumbags! You can fight me one on one.��


    ��Haha! You are out of your depth. We��ll let you see the power of a xian ss fighter!�� An old man stepped out, but his force made Xuanyuan feel very ufortable. ��You must pay for what you did to my family. Which limb should I take first?��


    ��All of you are evil!�� Qian Doudou screamed.


    ��The little girl is pretty nice. I��ll take you after we take care of the boy. She seems to be quite powerful, I��ll suck her dry afterward.�� Another old man gave Qian Doudou a disgusting smile.


    ��Haha! You are always full of dirty thoughts. You can take her.�� Another man chuckled. They thought it was a joke, as if Xuanyuan and Qian Doudou were not worth their full attention!


    When the man approached Xuanyuan, Xuanyuan suddenly pointed behind them and shouted, ��You again, the Vajrapani Monkey!��


    The tactic worked. All of them panicked. Taking the opportunity, Xuanyuan threw two of Zhixuan��s talismans at one of the men.


    A giant pir of fire struck the old man. Gusts of wind swirled about, making the fire burn even hotter and more violently. The forest turned into a hell on earth.


    Qian Doudou produced arge bag of emperor coins, which she hurled at the man. ��Explode!��


    The bag, which was covered with golden markings,bined the power of gold and the earth. The shadow of the Treasure Emperor appeared and began attacking the man.


    The explosions continued as a big cloud of smoke rose to the sky. Xuanyuan wanted to give a final kick, so he summoned the Five Elements Emperor �C The Gold of Dark Pheonix, The Dragon-Taming Wood, The Water of Heaven, The Fire of the Red Lotus and The Vajrapani Earth. Their powers merged into one as the Five Elements Roulette formed, and with it, Xuanyuan crushed onto the xian ss fighter of the Nu Family��

 Chapter 242 – An Eye for an Eye

    Chapter 242 �C An Eye for an Eye


    Ahh�� An anguished scream sounded out from underneath the Five Elements Roulette.


    ��Let��s go!�� Xuanyuan yelled at Qian Doudou. She nodded, and they both started to flee. After moving a distance, they turned around and saw that the man��s instruments were shattered and tainted with blood, forming a gruesome scene. However, he wasn��t dead yet, despite the fact that his body was entirely charred. His bloody eyes red at them, full of hatred. ��What? He��s still alive? Is that the actual power of a xian ss fighter?��


    ��I used five thousand emperor coins. Should��ve used ten thousand���� As Qian Doudou mumbled out loud, Xuanyuan rolled his eyes; he should��ve told her not to save her strength.


    Even though the man was still alive, he was gravely injured, and the other three were also hurt. They had been tricked by Xuanyuan, which they regarded as great humiliation.


    ��Follow him! I have to skin the boy alive!�� The charred man gritted his teeth. He took out a bottle of medicine and gulped it down, and his wounds started to heal at a visible speed. The ckened skin was shed and reced by skin that was as soft as a baby��s. ��I only had a hundred years left to live. Now I have only one year left! I have to kill him!��


    ��Go to hell!�� The man flicked his fingers and a giant urn, filled with the power of a Xian, manifested in the sky, before beginning to plummet towards the two. The force waves it generated caused Xuanyuan to spit blood, and Qian Doudou��s face also became quite pale. She pulled out and activated a xian ss protective talisman, and a Xian��s shadow ascended and protected Xuanyuan and Qian Doudou from the four old men.


    The urn shed with the protective screen and was forcefully knocked away. Until the other three xian ss fightersbined their attacks, the screen would hold up pretty strongly. As it was stalling their enemies and buying them some time to escape, they ran frantically back to the cave.


    ��You bastard! I��ll chop you into pieces of meat! I can��t let the girl run away either. She��ll have to taste every man in the family before we kill her!��


    ��You still want to run? Don��t you know you can��t outrun a xian ss fighter? Kneel down and beg us. Give us all your money and treasures, and maybe we��ll kill you quickly.��


    The four men struck at the protective screen together, causing it to shake and crack like an eggshell. The force waves from the attack hit Xuanyuan and Qian Doudou, throwing them forward. They both spit out blood again.


    ��Let��s see where are you going to run.�� The men steadily approached them. However, when Xuanyuan raised his head, he realized that they were back near the cave��s entrance, where Wukong was in mid-air, absorbing the Qi from the Flood. Xuanyuan smiled coldly.


    ��Wukong, kill them! These four men attacked us!�� Even without Xuanyuan��s reminder, the monkey had recognized the old men. It furiously hissed and let out a pressure that terrified the xian ss fighters.


    ��It��s the Vajrapani Monkey! Run!��


    ��Run? You want to run after you hurt Xuanyuan? Not so easy! Stay here!�� Wukong��s kasaya flew out and transformed into a huge, covering the entire area. Xuanyuan took a breath �� he did not think that the kasaya could be used in this way. The men tried to slice the golden, only to have their attacks returned to them.


    ��Were you the one who want to skin Xuanyuan alive?�� The man who had previously said that started to tremble in fear. Wukong smirked, and pped the man through the �� the difference in power was evident. The man��s skin disappearedpletely, and soon, he stopped breathing. Wukong casually tossed the man��s corpse to the pig, which squealed happily at the life essence it was about to get.


    ��And you said you want to have all the men of your family rape Miss Qian?�� Wukong pointed at the fighter from the Lie Family.


    ��No! No! It��s not me!�� He panicked.


    ��You denied? Me recognize your voice.�� The monkey��s eyes turned golden and shot out a light at the man, which emptied the man��s power and burnt his clothes. Wukong then threw him to a ce a few miles away, where many lustful beasts were dwelling. Hair-raising screams echoed back, causing Xuanyuan to cry out in shock. He was imagining what was happening to the man. He had not thought that Wukong would do something like that.


    ��Haha, boy. An eye for an eye. I like the monkey��s tactic!�� the pig said.


    ��And you want Xuanyuan and Miss Qian to give you all their money and treasure?�� Wukong pointed at the remaining two men.


    ��No! No! It��s the men you already killed!�� They knelt down nheless.


    ��Why don��t you give all your possessions and beg us. Maybe then we can let you go,�� the pig demanded, and the two old men immediately turned over their instruments and rings.


    ��Please, let us go. We won��t do it again. Let us go��.�� they begged.


    Qian Doudou was inherently kind-hearted and felt that the men were punished enough. ��Xuanyuan, maybe we should let them go. They seem so pitiful. We aren��t hurt, are we?��


    Xuanyuan only smirked but said nothing. His smile provoked the men, and they fumed inside. ��What a humiliation! If I can get out, I��m going to bring all the best fighters from the five major houses to destroy you!��


    Except it was no longer a private thought, and was projected aloud; everyone at the scene could hear it loud and clear.


    The man��s heart sank. What was this technique? It could protect people��s thoughts?


    ��Me knew you are no good!�� Wukong was furious. And with only one p, they didn��t even have time to scream before they were killed and absorbed by the pig.


    Wukong retrieved its kasaya and grinned at Xuanyuan. ��Not bad. Instruments are good. Xuanyuan, you are good people. You gave me good instruments. Take these.��


    Xuanyuan epted everything graciously. Two sets of top rank heaven ss instruments and four rings were now in his possession. He gave Greed all the instruments and medicine, causing Greed to yell out with excitement.


    Afterward, he took a look at the stock. The four men had about a million jin of pure source energy and nine hundred billion king coins! These four men were much richer than every other person he had ever robbedbined.


    ��Hahaha, you��re rich, boy. Quick, give me half of the pure source energy!�� The pig was drooling as itughed.


    Xuanyuan gave it a harsh kick. ��You devoured life essence of the four men��s, and now you want more? Don��t even think about it.��


    Suddenly, the group felt the rapid approach of an even more terrifying aura.


    ��Be careful! People areing, and they are even more powerful!�� Xuanyuan warned.

 Chapter 243 – Black Dragon Mountain

    Chapter 243 �C ck Dragon Mountain


    As six xian ss fighters flew towards Xuanyuan and hispanions, Xuanyuan recognized their clothing. Three of them were from the Lu Family and three were from the Xie Family. Their overall strength was a few folds more powerful than the previous fighters, making Xuanyuan feel suffocated through nothing but their res..


    ��We sensed your location with the mudra. Are you Xuanyuan? Prepare for your death!�� The man from Lu Family didn��t wait before attacking. His Qi crushed downwards, pressuring Xuanyuan and making it seems as if Xuanyuan��s chest was burning.


    Wukong suddenly jumped up. The Seven Bohdi Beads bnced out the power of the fighters and turned into a crown. Not only did the beads destroy the man��s attack, it also then turned into a metal stick, locking the fighter in ce.


    ��Western Sukh��vat�� Temple!�� The fighters said with disbelief. The Temple was one of the two major organizations in the west. Not even the Fighting Dragons Sect was as powerful.


    ��Tight, tight, tight, tight��.�� Wukong kept repeating the word, as if it was a curse from ancient times. The beads shrunk smaller and smaller locking the man up while he struggled to get out. Unfortunately for him, he had neither the time or power to do so as not only his body, but his Qi was also locked down. His face quickly lost its colour and Wukong raised its hand letting the man fall onto the ground.


    ��Xuanyuan, he��s all yours.�� Wukong grinned.


    ��What are you going to do to me?�� Despite his pale face, his tone was still stern. If an ordinary grandmaster swapped ces with Xuanyuan, he��d be scared shitless. But it was useless to Xuanyuan. Without hesitation, Xuanyuan thrust the Devouring Sword into the man��s forehead.


    Ah���C the man was desperate. The other five men wanted to help him, but the sight of the Vajrapani Monkey stopped them.


    Meanwhile, Greed was rapidly devouring the man��s life essence. ��Haha, great! I can finally taste such a powerful man��s life essence! He��s more powerful the those four men put together!��


    ��You really think you can do what you want with the power of Vajrapani Monkey?�� One of the men shouted angrily.


    ��So you think you can do what you want with the support from the Lu and the Xie Families?�� Xuanyuan retorted. Despite their anger, the men didn��t dare to move. They were waiting for the even more powerful beings to arrive.


    Right in front of their eyes, the man who was trapped by the Seven-coloured beads slowly shrank and turned to dust with all of his life essence absorbed by Greed. Only a fighting ring was left. There must be a lot of money inside!


    ��Wukong, we should go to the Mountain of Darkness. More people like these areing. You are strong, but they outnumber you.�� Xuanyuan said slowly.


    Wukong was also extremely smart. It pondered for a while and answered, ��Alright, me listen to you.�� Then he used the kasaya to wrap Xuanyuan and hispanions, sending them towards the hearnd of the ck Dragon Mountain and leaving the five xian ss fighters behind. They wanted to chase after them, but thought better of it.


    The moment Wukong left, numerous terrifyingly powerful people descended at the ce. The Emperor of the East, his lords, people from the Yin and the Hai Familes, the Master of Fighting Dragon, men from the Hu, the Fang, the Fung, the Nu, the Lie and others all arrived.


    ��I��m quite impressed by Xuanyuan. He clearly has the Vajrapani Monkey to help him. He killed five xian ss fighters already.�� The Emperor of the East smiled.


    ��From this day onwards, no one is allowed to touch Xuanyuan. He had a three years deal with Jiang Yitian. If any attack him, I��ll make them pay.�� The Master of Fighting Dragons Sect said. He clearly knew Xuanyuan��s potential.


    People from the Lu, the Xie, the Nu and the Lie Families were silenced. They didn��t dare to say anything more.


    ��Your majesty. We of the Hai Family are Xuanyuan��s great enemy. I hope your majesty would permit me to retaliate against him!�� A few men from the Hai Family asked. Their gaze turned to the Master of Fighting Dragons. They wanted to insult him.


    ��Haha, do what you want. Killing him might not be a bad thing.�� The Emperorughed, and ordered the twelve Kirin horses to head towards the hearnd of the Land of Darkness. They faced many hostile beasts, but the power from the chariot protected them.


    ��Xuanyuan is extremely cunning. If the people from the Eastern Dynasty wanted to give him a chance to improve himself, I won��t stop them.�� The Master of Fighting Dragon thought.


    After everyone left, a ck cloud gathered.


    ��So this is the boy. He owns the Fighting Elements! No wonder why the Princess like him so much.��


    ��I sensed that someone was practicing the Asura Blood Technique. Was it him? The Princess gave him that technique?��


    Who cares. That technique is our best kept secret. An outsider cannot have it. We must report to our emperor.��


    ��Indeed. The princess is out of line this time.��


    ��If wee across the boy, we only need to erase the technique from his mind. We shouldn��t kill the Princess�� friend.��


    Then the cloud flew towards the Mountain of Darkness.


    A man who was surrounded by lightning stared at the direction where the monkey escaped.


    ��There must be something extraordinary about this Xuanyuan. He tamed the Vajrapani Monkey, but that monkey never submits to anything. Even I wouldn��t be able to do that.��


    ��Lightning King, you are too kind. I think the monkey might be lured by the rumours that he has the Immortality Technique.��


    ��Have you heard? He had all five Elements! Apart from the Vajrapani Earth, he probably has the Dark Phoenix of Gold as well.��


    ��Let��s go, if we catch him, we��ll find a way to tame him.��


    Everyone was rushed towards the ck Dragon Mountain.

 Chapter 244 – The Bloodbath Begins

    Chapter 244 �C The Bloodbath Begins


    In the Land of Darkness, no one was more respected than the Vajrapani Monkey. On the way to the Mountain, the monkey began to shout to the beasts on their way in an undecipherablenguage. The beasts were enraged and yelled back, jumping towards the xian ss fighters and marking the beginning of a bloodbath.


    Wukong covered Xuanyuan and his party with the kasaya, and Xuanyuan saw that a crocodile covered with rough scales sliced three of the xian ss fighters into pieces. Another beast, with a snake head and a human body, was breathing out a colourful air which quickly covered four of the fighters. All of them disappeared within seconds without even their possessions remaining.


    A giant bird flew into a ck cloud, causing chaos. An old man who led the Yao Race in the expedition was furious. He was called the Lightning King, since his true form was that of a Lightning Eagle which was fast as lightning. At this moment, he was covered in magical markings which allowed him tomunicate with the universe. He called for a dark cloud which covered the sky and growled with thunder and lightning. The lightning then turned into numerous giant snakes and attacked the beasts below them, burning many of the beasts and reducing them to dust.


    ��Hahaha, Lightning King. You are more powerful after all these years!�� From the ck cloud stepped a man covered with ck spikes. Behind him, the dark cloud turned into something else as chillingughter leaked out from it. Venomous faces appeared, twisting and turning making the cloud seem to be able to separate souls from the bodies.


    ��The Formation of Soul Catching? Soul Demon, you haven��t changed a bit. You don��t practice like everyone else. Do you want to live forever? Why don��t you join the Immortal?��


    ��Lightning King. What was that? The Mo Race has plenty of tricks to suck a soul. It doesn��t have to be rted to the Immortal.�� The dark cloud swallowed any beasts that came near. No one knew what happened inside, they only heard the Mo fightersugh and scream with ecstasy.


    The twelvedies from the Linglong Sect arrived in peace. They were attacked less often inparison to other people because of their aura. Even if they were attacked, the beasts were stopped by their Xian Dispersion Technique, which cated the beasts, turning them away from a violent course.


    The Emperor of the Eastern Dynasty was ready for a great war. His twelve Kirin Horses were bursting with fighting Qi. Each hop could destroy a mountain, and kill a xian ss beast while even their howl killed some of those weaker beasts. The Emperor himself was also skilled in fighting, fighting and defeating the crocodile without lifting his arms.


    However, an even more powerful beast soon arrived. It was the Great Beast of the forest, that stood muchrger than normal human beings. It marched at the Kirin. Half of its body was torn apart by the Kirin on approach, but half of the dozen Kirin lost their heads, ending the fight within seconds.


    The Emperor felt fury at the loss of his beasts. He raised one arm and used his Qi to destroy the Great Beast.


    The Master of the Fighting Dragons Sect was inbat as well. His punches were extremely effective against the Great Beasts. Using only brute force, the Beasts wereying on the ground trembling.


    That��s all Xuanyuan could see through the Kasaya��.


    ��Wukong, what did you tell the beast?�� His heart was racing. It was terrifying. The beasts could eliminate xian ss fighters easily. They could even pick up fights with the Emperor of the East and Master of Fighting Dragon.


    ��Me told them someone wanted to take the Medicine of ck Dragon. Me going to the mountain to protect it and they should help fend off the humans.�� Wukong smiled innocently. Xuanyuan thought the monkey was even crueller than he was. A bloodbath was caused right at the very beginning and there were still many beasts that hadn��t arrived yet.


    Xuanyuan suddenly felt that his horizon had expanded. He no longer thought the fight between Jiang Yitian and himself to be of any importance other than personal vengeance. There were beings more powerful than Jiang Yitian.


    ��Go, go, go! They should all die! Monkey, let me down, I��ll collect all that life essence.�� The pig was excited at the prospect of all those dying xian ss fighters and beasts.


    ��If you want to die, I��ll throw you down. Think twice.�� Wukong said.


    ��Well, the medicine of ck dragon is much more important���� The pig thought. Then it told the monkey that it wanted to keep its life more.


    ��Ah! Dragon was still in the cave! Will he be alright?�� Qian Doudou cried. Xuanyuan fell silent. Everything happened too quickly. Besides, it might not do Youxue any good to bring him.


    ��He should be fine. The battle is far away from there.�� Xuanyuanforted her.


    ��Don��t worry, I still control his mind. I know whether he��s alive or not. He��s safe for the moment.�� Greed said, which calm Xuanyuan��s worries.


    No one had any idea how much time had passed when the monkey finally stopped. ��We��ve arrived at the Mountain of ck Dragon.��


    They came out of the kasaya and Xuanyuan was stunned by the sight.


    ��Is��is this the ck Dragon Mountain?��


    ��Haha yes. This is it, boy. We��re here.�� The pig was drooling from greed.


    ��Xuanyuan, me can��t go in. You have to do it on your own.�� Wukong said.

 Chapter 245 – The Climb

    Chapter 245 �C The Climb


    ��Wukong, you won��te with us?�� Xuanyuan asked. The shameless pig pretended to be sad, looking at the monkey with big, sorrowful eyes. It��s actions just seemed to encourage Xuanyuan to kick it.


    ��No. The Mountain of ck Dragon is sacred for us. You are not from the Land of Darkness, so you��re not bound by the rules. Me can��t go in, however. Quick. Go in when the beasts are fending off the humans. Me can��t protect you when theye back,�� Wukong said seriously.


    ��What if we encounter the Great Beast inside?�� The pig finally revealed its true worries.


    ��Won��t happen. We don��t climb the mountain. The ck Dragon was ranked thirty-seven on the List of the Beasts, and it was only one step away from the god realm. We don��t offend its grave. We respect it,�� Wukong said. Xuanyuan understood the deep respect they held for the Great Beast.


    The Mountain of the ck Dragon was in fact once a real ck Dragon. When it had died, it had curled its torso, and its body had turned into the roads and its scales into the stairs, which would lead them to the top of the mountain.


    ��The Ancient ck Dragon was as strong as any legendary Emperor,�� the pig praised.


    ��It��s so impressive. I��ve only read about the mountain in books. I��m so d I get to see it.�� Qian Doudou was admiring the view.


    Xuanyuan stepped onto the stairs and turned around. ��Wukong, we��re going in. Be careful.��


    ��Be careful, Xuanyuan,�� Wukong said. It gazed at their backs until they disappeared into the mountain.


    Even though the ck Dragon was held as the Beast of all Beasts, the mountain was not full of dangerous Qi as Xuanyuan had expected. In fact, its aura was rtively tender. After many millenniums, the ck Dragon had melted with the universe and formed a natural disposition��the Dragon��s Vein.


    All the power in the Land of Darkness would eventually lead to the mountain. Despite it not being the deepest hearnd of the region, it was still the most important part of the Land of Darkness.


    The moment he stepped onto the mountain, Xuanyuan found that all his Qi was restrained��he had no power.


    ��Xuanyuan, it��s so strange. My Qi is suppressed!�� Qian Doudou was simrly suffering.


    ��This is the power of the Dragon��s Vein. If someone builds a city on the Dragon��s Vein, the city would be extremely prosperous,�� Xuanyuan answered, remembering the teachings of the Book of Acquisition.


    They walked on slowly,pletely oblivious to what the pig was plotting. ��If I can get the Medicine of the ck Dragon, even if I don��t regain my other bodies, my power will return!��


    Xuanyuanpletely concentrated on detecting thendscape. After all these years, the mountain had be part of the Land of Darkness, so there was a chance that a cursed disposition may form. If they became stuck inside one, they would never be able to escape. Fortunately, the Flood of Darkness had weakened all dispositions, and hence, climbing the mountain was not as dangerous as other times.


    ��Who can build cities in the Land of Darkness? It could only be a very mighty person,�� Qian Doudou pondered.


    ��I don��t know. No one has ever had that power. I��ve heard of a legend; there was a man called the Devouring Emperor. He came into the Land of Darkness alone, but in the end, both he and the Land was hurt. If someone like him failed, no one could possibly aplish it.�� Xuanyuan smiled.


    ��What? Are there existences as powerful as the Devouring Emperor in the Land of Darkness?�� Qian Doudou asked.


    ��Do you know anything about the Devouring Emperor?�� Xuanyuan didn��t reply, but instead asked back.


    ��Of course! How can I not know? He was trapped by many powerful people, at least twenty xian and emperor ss fighters from many sects and schools. That��s why he was defeated. I��m full of respect for such a warrior,�� Qian Doudou said admiringly.


    ��Hmm, you��re right, little girl. Very few people can surpass what the Devouring Emperor had achieved,�� the pig said. Hearing the Devouring Emperor being praised, the pig swelled with pride. Xuanyuan knew that the Emperor was not a surmountable individual. Despite its unreliability, the pig was incredibly loyal; despite being dead for many years, the pig remained devoted to the Emperor.


    ��One day I��ll be even stronger than the Devouring Emperor. I��ll be Emperor Xuanyuan.�� Xuanyuan continued to tease the pig.


    ��Whoof! Stop bluffing. You��ll never be able to surpass the Emperor himself. I��ll be quite thankful if you have even one-tenth of his power.�� The pig hissed at him.


    ��I support you, Xuanyuan. Piggy, you shouldn��t say that. Xuanyuan may not be the Body of All Creations, but the Body of Five Elements is still quite impressive. I don��t think the Devouring Emperor was as powerful as Xuanyuan when he reached the grandmaster realm.�� In spite of her admiration for the Devouring Emperor, Qian Doudou still gave a fair judgment. Xuanyuan was the most talented person she knew. The pig looked the other way; it didn��t want to argue. Perhaps it agreed with what Qian Doudou had said.


    The pig resembled a giant ck hole which sucked in all the Qi of the mountain. Xuanyuan took the opportunity as well to cleanse his body and strengthen Greed��s power with the abundance of Qi.


    They had no idea how long they had been climbing for. Xuanyuan stood midway on the mountain and looked over at the beautiful scenery. His eyesight was especially keen, and he quickly noticed people approaching the Mountain of the ck Dragon.


    In the distance, a few xian ss fighters from the Hai Family were being swallowed by a giant toad. The Emperor of the East was covered with blood as he tried to cut the toad open, intending to save the men from Hai Family. But it was toote.


    The dark cloud made by the Mo race shrank in size, causing the Mo to not be as cocky as they were before. Many of the great fighters from the Mo and the Yao races had been sacrificed. Now only the Lightning King seemed to maintain his grace.


    Along with five of the twelvedies from the Linglong Sect, over thirty people from the Fighting Dragons Sect had also been killed; all of them highly respected individuals of their respective sects. The Master of the Fighting Dragon soared through the sky, leaving a trail of blood in his wake.


    The ughter continued. Xuanyuan thought that even if he were in their realm, he still wouldn��t be able to escape death. Time was the ultimate killer. These people didn��t want to settle with their fate and had hencee to the Land of Darkness.


    ��Well, I��m still too weak to enter their world. I should worry about the task at hand and find the Source Energy of a Dragon��s Heart first.�� Xuanyuan sighed.

 Chapter 246 – Soul Searching Disposition

    Chapter 246 �C Soul Searching Disposition


    Qian Doudou didn��t say anything, but her face was tinted with sadness. No matter how powerful a person was, he wouldn��t be able to stand the test of time. Was the man who saved her already dead? She remembered that her grandfather had said that she only needed to try her best. It wouldn��t be a failure if she wasn��t able to find him. While having these thoughts run through her mind, she closely followed behind Xuanyuan. Looking at his back, a strange feeling rose in her heart.


    Xuanyuan concentrated on searching for the correct route. Sometimes, a sh of inspiration would cross his mind, but he was still unable to put his finger on it.


    After a while, he suddenly had a thought and told everyone to stop. He took out his Devouring Sword and struck the ground.


    A few sparks sprang out when the sword hit, but not a mark had been left. This made Xuanyuan worried.


    ��What happened?�� Qian Doudou asked. ��You found something?��


    ��Yes. I just realized that the ck Dragon��s body had turned into hard stones. Then where will the Source Energy of a Dragon��s Heart hide? How can we find it?�� Xuanyuan said as he looked at the pig. Since the pig was the one who had urged them to search for the Source Energy of a Dragon��s Heart, it should know how to find it.


    ��What are you looking at me for? I only know that the Source Energy is on the mountain. I don��t know where to find it,�� the pig said nonchntly.


    ��Are we going to climb to the top?�� Xuanyuan said coldly, losing his patience.


    ��Of course! The medicine must be������ The pig realized its mistake and quickly shut up, but Xuanyuan had already heard it and became furious.


    ��You stupid pig! Youe here just for the medicine of the ck Dragon, right? I��ll tell you, even if we found it, I won��t let you touch it. Wukong brought us here, and we promised him not to take it!��


    The pig sneered. ��You really have taken a liking to the monkey, haven��t you? It��s just a stupid monkey! You promised to give him instruments in exchange for his protection to the mountain. It��s all fair and square. Why do you care if the monkey dies afterward? The medicine is worth so much more!��


    ��I honor my promises. It��s important to me. I won��t do anything that contradicts my conscience!�� Xuanyuan made up his mind.


    ��Xuanyuan��s right.�� Qian Doudou stood next to Xuanyuan. ��Piggy, if we do what you told us, then we��re in the wrong. Wukong has been nothing but kind to us. We can��t break the promise.��


    The pig opened its mouth, wanting to say something, but it ultimately stayed silent.


    ��Xuanyuan, don��t me Devour; it��s its personality. It would much rather antagonize every creature in the world than to have anyone hurt the Body of All Creations,�� Greed said. ��It does everything for your benefit. The only person you can trust fully is yourself; kindness to others might hurt you in the end.��


    ��I understand. But I��ll still decide what to do. Wukong is a straightforward creature. He wouldn��t hurt us,�� Xuanyuan replied. He sat down and pulled out another block of pure source energy.


    ��You��re right. I don��t necessarily agree with every move you did, but you made some true friends along the way��something the Devouring Emperor had never done.�� Greed returned to his silence. From Greed��s descriptions, Xuanyuan could feel that the Emperor was a lonely man.


    ��We need help from dispositions to find the Source Energy of a Dragon��s Heart.�� Xuanyuan carefully observed thendscape on the mountain. He knew that the ce couldn��t have nurtured any other kinds of source energy.


    Energy Sources were divided into four types��source energy, spiritual source, xian source and the mythical divine source. The Dragon Heart was a xian source.


    ��Which disposition should I use?�� Xuanyuan closed his eyes and thought hard. ��The Soul-Searching Disposition!��


    Everything under the sky had a soul, and the Source Energy of a Dragon��s Heart was no exception.


    Xuanyuan immediately began to create the dispositions. Qian Doudou settled down nearby and looked at him, pondering what Xuanyuan had just said����I won��t do anything that contradicts my conscience����


    ��He must be a good person. Even if something benefited him, he still wouldn��t do anything that may hurt the people he cares about���� she thought.


    ��Greed! This kid is too soft. How can he be anyone great if he��s soft for a stupid monkey? The road of practice is difficult. And there��s going to be sacrifices! If he��s not willing to sacrifice, he��ll never be a great Emperor!�� The pig wasmunicating privately with Greed, clearly unhappy with its exchange with Xuanyuan.


    ��Let it go. Everyone is different. Every Great Emperor has their own trajectories. The Devouring Emperor killed as he went, but in the end, he made the world his enemy. Xuanyuan is not him. Maybe he��ll change someday when he learns a lesson or two. Don��t be impatient,�� Greed replied.


    When he finished his disposition, Xuanyuan abruptly stood up. The block of pure source energy seemed to be pulled in a certain direction.


    ��Let��s go. With this, we should be able to find the Source Energy of a Dragon��s Heart,�� Xuanyuan told the pig and Qian Doudou. Qian Doudou jumped up excitedly, while the pig only looked away in annoyance.


    Xuanyuan ignored it. He followed the guidance of the disposition and climbed upwards. Nothing happened on the way as they climbed higher and higher. Slowly, the scenery became covered by thick clouds, and they could no longer see the battles happening below the mountain.


    The Soul-Searching Disposition was shining brightly, lighting up their surroundings.


    Suddenly, they heard a sound. It was a child crying.


    Xuanyuan became alerted, and he frowned. Qian Doudou was looking left and right, trying to find the source of the crying. As they climbed higher, the cries became louder, before they could eventually see the origin of the sound. It wasing from a white furry creature, which was curled up and trembling in the corner. Its white fur was tainted blood-red.


    ��It��s a little beast! It got hurt!�� Qian Doudou wanted to approach and save it but was stopped by Xuanyuan��s arm.


    ��Don��t! It��s too strange. It might be a trap,�� he said.


    ��It��s not a trap! It looks so sad. It��s crying!�� Qian Doudou pushed away, only to be held back by Xuanyuan again. ��What happened, Xuanyuan? Didn��t you just say that one should never do anything against their conscience? Should we watch it die?��


    ��Listen to me. Don��t go there!�� Xuanyuan felt very uneasy.


    ��Stupid Xuanyuan! I��m going to save it!�� Qian Doudou ignored Xuanyuan and jumped towards the beast.


    ��Be careful!�� Xuanyuan cried out.

 Chapter 247 – The Little White Beast

    Chapter 247 �C The Little White Beast


    Qian Doudou leaped forward andnded lightly like a fairy in front of the little white beast.


    Yi! Yi! It jumped, startled, as it widened its eyes, which were welling up with tears. It suddenly slipped away like lightning, and Qian Doudou was unable to catch it. She turned around and said usingly, ��Stupid Xuanyuan! Look how scared it is. It won��t hurt us!��


    Xuanyuan felt that he was wrongly used. Difort oozed out from the little beast. ��Wukong exined that no beast would climb the mountain. I don��t feelfortable with a beast appeari������


    ��I won��t hear you! If the little beast died, I won��t ever talk to you!�� she snapped. Xuanyuan jumped towards the blood, and discovered that it was full of incredible life essence, which could even stimte his own Qi!


    ��What amazing life essence! It��s not blood from the little beast. This is blood from the ancient ck Dragon,�� the pig said, as it absorbed the blood at once.


    ��Quick, we��ll go after it!�� Xuanyuan was shocked. ��Looks like the beast went inside the mountain. Maybe it��s reached the Source Energy of a Dragon��s Heart����


    Xuanyuan was holding a block of pure source energy which had the Soul-Searching Disposition carved onto it. It helped in the search for the beast as it ran higher and higher.


    ��If my feelings are correct, it��s a baby of some important species in the Land of Darkness. Otherwise, it wouldn��t be able to get into the mountain. All the beasts are intimidated and respectful of this ce,�� the pig said, appearing to have the same thoughts as Xuanyuan.


    ��We have to find it. It must know how to find the Source Energy of a Dragon��s Heart!�� Xuanyuan couldn��t contain his excitement. He was one step away from saving Yin Zhenluo��s father and stopping the forced marriage!


    The clouds grew thicker and thicker, and affected by the Qi on the Mountain, they started to take the shape of dragons.


    There was no disposition on the ck Dragon Mountain; only a mysterious sense lingered about in the minds of the climbers. It, itself, was a giant disposition. On the mountaintop, the Qi became so dense that it formed crystals that seemed to decorate the route.


    When they were climbing, the Qi of Darkness suddenly disappeared and was reced with a sense of terror. They could hear the thunder and see the lightning, and the entire mountain was covered by an indescribable force.


    ��Damn it, the Flood of Darkness ended. The power of dispositions in thend hase back with full force! The mountain is in a lock down,�� the pig said, thoroughly frightened.


    ��What?�� Xuanyuan cried. ��We��re never going to get out?��


    ��Not unless we find the exit. Otherwise, I wouldn��t be able to bring you across all those techniques and dispositions. My strength is not at its peak.�� The pig was serious.


    ��It��s all right. I still have many strength-replenishing pills. We should search for the Source Energy of a Dragon��s Heart first. We��ll deal with how to get outter.�� Xuanyuan didn��t have the energy to be upset anymore. He kept searching for the little beast with his Soul-Searching Disposition, and it continued to point even higher, where the Qi became unbelievably dense. The stone crystals they walked on, and the rivers they saw, were all formed by the condensation of Qi. They were literally in an ocean of Qi. And it was extremely pure since the Qi was produced in the Dragon��s Vein.


    The pig jumped around as if it was its birthday, devouring arge amount of pure Qi. Its body became a giant ck hole, and the markings on its body had all lit up. Xuanyuan understood that the pig��s strength was recovering.


    ��We should practice here first. If we are more powerful, we��ll have a better chance of finding the Source Energy of a Dragon��s Heart.�� Xuanyuan suggested.


    ��I agree. Let��s see if I can break through to the xian realm.�� Qian Doudou nodded approvingly and sat down. The elixir inside her stomach was activated, and Qi started to rush into her body.


    Xuanyuan followed suit, reciting the Asura Blood Technique. Blood mist surrounded him as the shadow of an Asura Demon manifested. He felt that the blood of the Heavenly Dragon was boiling, being distilled.


    Half a month quickly went by. In Xuanyuan��s mind, an Asura Demon, fully armed, was roaring frantically at Xuanyuan, marching towards his soul. However, his soul stood tall, as if there were nothing he couldn��t break. He crashed with the Asura Demon��s armor.


    The demon screamed in pain. Xuanyuan��s mind was solid and tough. His Qi boiled��three-quarters of his blood had been distilled. His strength surged to seven thousand and two hundred dragons, and behind him stood an Asura Demon, which now appeared to be an invincible demon. It was the God of Blood, created by Xuanyuan��s blood mist.


    His eyshes trembled as his eyes opened. In front of him was Qian Doudou, who emitted the light of a Xian��it was as if she could break through the barrier of gravity and ascend into the heavenly realm. She still had her eyes closed, and was clearly digesting the wonder of the xian realm.


    To his side stood the pig. The markings on its body had be golden and bright��it had entered the emperor realm and was now a third rank Emperor ss fighter. It needed to reach the realm of a seventh rank Emperor.


    Seeing that both of them were practicing, Xuanyuan closed his eyes again. A force in the darkness wasmunicating with his body.


    A wondrous spiritual light shed through his mind once again. He tried concentrating on catching it, but was unable to; however, Xuanyuan was not disappointed. He could perceive that he was closer to it than before.


    Xuanyuan was pondering many things about the outside world while he was practicing.


    ��I wonder what happened outside. The humans must have lost. How many survived? Will anyone survive? Will theye to the Mountain to search for the medicine?��


    ��What happened to Yin Zhenluo? Is she still searching for something? Where is Yan Ziyun? Bai must still be managing Taibai. Will Shiguan run into danger when she��s in the Land of the North? Is Mochou crying in the Sect of Linglong? Is Zhixuanforting her?��


    Memories shed through his mind as he steadily grew peaceful.


    A little white beast poked its head out. Its eyes, which were filled with curiosity, were fixed on Xuanyuan. It took a few experimental steps before extending its little arm and poking Xuanyuan on the side of his body with its little finger.


    Xuanyuan didn��t seem to feel it, so the little white beast called out, ��Yi! Yi!��


    Xuanyuan still didn��t hear anything. He remembered the warmth from his life during his times with the old beggar, and tears slowly dropped from his eyes.


    The little white beast cried out a few more times before it decided to jump between Xuanyuan��s legs. It closed its eyes and quickly fell asleep.

 Chapter 248 – Yiyi

    Chapter 248: Yiyi


    It was unknown how much time had passed.


    Rumbling sounds spread through the air as a celestial light invaded the atmosphere. An extremely dark strength appeared and rippled. The pig opened his eyes and looked at Qian Duo Duo.


    ��Good! You surprisingly broke through to the Dou Xian Realm!�� said the pig-headed emperor with admiration. Such skilled people as Qian Duo Duo were indeed really rare.


    Qian Duo Duo opened her eyes and felt very good. She saw Xuanyuan who had his eyes firmly closed. He was sitting cross-legged. On his leg, there was a white-furred beast crawling. Qian Duo Duo was pleasantly surprised and stretched her hands forwards. She wanted to hug the white-furred beast but the pig-headed emperor prevented her from doing so.


    ��Don��t. You may scare that beast away, trust me. That beast has aplex background. It doesn��t belong to the Mo race or the beast race. It is a race which dates back to the remote antiquity. It has a noble blood flowing in its veins. It is as noble as green dragons. It can even y in the mountain of the green dragons.�� said the pig-headed emperor.


    Qian Duo Duo was stupefied and envious. She looked at the white-furred beast, she couldn��t help, she just wanted to hug it. Surprisingly, it was quite close to the pig-headed emperor and on top of that she could see Xuanyuan in a way she had never seen him.


    ��Chou Xuanyuan is really lucky but it��s fine that way as well. I will show him if the beast which he strives to protect and which gets so close to him won��t feel ashamed.�� muttered Qian Duo Duo.


    ��You have been out for such a long time, have you never been fooled?�� Xuanyuan, since his birth, has always only believed in his own instinct. When he believes that things can get dangerous, he doesn��t get close. He doesn��t trust anyone else. Don��t you admire him? Why like this and like that?�� said the pig-headed emperor in a low voice while smiling.


    ��Well, that��s how, back then I thought that that beast was injured, how could I not save a dying beast.�� refuted Qian Duo Duo: �� those are two different things.��


    While Qian Duo Duo and the pig-headed emperor were arguing, Xuanyuan opened his eyes and exhaled. He was feeling extremely very well.


    Nowadays, his Qi had reached a third-quarter, one more step and he would master the magic power of the Mo n. It was extremely powerful and very dangerous. Nobody would be able to stop him. Thinking about that made him remember a few things which made him feel relieved.


    The fact that Xuanyuan woke up influenced the white beast which opened its mouth and yawned voraciously exposing its sharp teeth. Some tears even appeared in its eyes. Qian Duo Duo found it extremely cute and couldn��t help but stretch her hands towards it, she wanted to hug it.


    The beast suddenly looked rmed, nced at Qian Duo Duo and immediately went deeper in Xuanyuan��s arms. Qian Duo Duo was furious. She was breathing loudly and cried angrily:


    ��Why don��t you let me hug you but you hug Chou Xuanyuan? Can��t you see that I like you?��


    Xuanyuan was amused andughed:


    ��Didn��t you say that I stink?��


    ��Yiyiyiyiyi, yiyiyiyi������ the beast showed its teeth and ws to Qian Duo Duo while looking at her with its big eyes.


    ��Yiyi!��


    Qian Duo Duo felt desperate. She said to Xuanyuan:


    ��Xuan Xuan, let me hug it, okay?��


    Xuanyuanughed and said:


    ��What��s wrong? Don��t you think that I stink?��


    ��You don��t stink at all, you smell so good! Let me hug it.�� said Qian Duo Duo trying to look cute. She liked the white beast so much.


    Xuanyuan looked at the white beast and asked:


    ��Yiyi, don��t you want to hug her?��


    Xuanyuan talked while pushing the white beast towards Qian Duo Duo. The white beast immediately turned around and dove into Xuanyuan��s bosom. Qian Duo Duo could only see its white bottom stick out. She felt hurt and sad, she almost cried.


    ��Why don��t you want to hug me?�� said Qian Duo Duo while pouting.


    Xuanyuan shrugged and said, seemingly amused:


    ��I have no idea but maybe that it has to do with you as a person.��


    Qian Duo Duo was infuriated. She seemed like she was going to kill Xuanyuan with her eyes:


    ��You surprisingly dare say that I am a bad person. I will eat you!��


    ��I didn��t say that, I only said that it might have to do with you. It has nothing to do with me.�� said Xuanyuan while smiling.


    Qian Duo Duo felt like she had lost. She smiled at Xuanyuan in a cute and nice way and grabbed his forearm while shaking it:


    ��Xuan Xuan, you are the best, let me hug it.��


    Xuanyuan had the feeling his forearm was going to get crushed and tears almost flowed on his cheeks. He replied:


    ��If it wants to hug you, it will hug you, if it doesn��t hug you, I have no way to force it.��


    ��Alright, stop talking nonsense. Make it show us the way to the dragon mountain. It probably knows how to ess its depths.�� said the pig-headed emperor while looking at the white beast. He was convinced that the white beast had great powers. The more a beast seemed to be docile and friendly to humans, the more it was powerful.


    ��Zhu Zhu, what do you think Yiyi is? If it doesn��t want to show you the way, it certainly won��t. If you act like that, you will scare it away and I will be merciless.�� said Qian Duo Duo on whose nose wrinkles appeared.


    The pig-headed emperor was speechless.


    ��Yiyi��. Hm�� okay, we��ll call it Yiyi from now on.�� said Xuanyuan while nodding. A moment before, he had called it Yiyi just like that without thinking but when Qian Duo Duo called it that as well, he decided it was a good name.


    Xuanyuan looked at the vast and boundless dragon mountain and sighed, he looked at Yiyi��s eyes and asked:


    ��Yiyi, what are you doing there?��


    Yiyi��s big eyes started twinkling, it opened its mouth, its sharp teeth appeared and it started calling:


    ��Yiyi, yiyi, yiyiyiyi��


    Xuanyuan started sweating. He had heard that half a day and didn��t know what it meant. At that moment, the pig-headed emperor said to Yiyi:


    ��Yiyi, you definitely know where the green dragon medicine is, right?��


    Yiyi looked febrile and nodded:


    ��Yiyi������


    Xuanyuan and Qian Duo Duo were stupefied. The pig-headed emperor almost took off the ground and shouted fiercely:


    ��Then hurry up and tell us where it is!��


    Yiyi showed its teeth, closed its eyes and shook its head:


    ��Yiyi������


    Xuanyuan shouted:


    ��Yiyi can understand what we say!��


    ��Yiyi, don��t listen to him. Bring us to the green dragon source or do you know how to get there?�� asked Xuanyuan to Yiyi.


    Yiyi looked at Xuanyuan and noticed that he looked like he was in trouble. He then looked at Qian Duo Duo and the pig-headed emperor, Qian Duo Duo looked at it in a magnificent and resplendent way:


    ��Yiyi, don��t look at me that way, I��m not like Zhu Zhu, I don��t care about the green dragon godly medicine, I��m just interested in seeing the source, that��s all.��


    ��Yes, Yiyi, bring us to where the source might be, that��ll be enough. We��ll see if we��re lucky there. I need the green dragon source to save someone!�� said Xuanyuan. He was in a hurry to get it because of Yin Zhen Luo��s father.


    Yiyi seemed pensive half a day. Its ws were on Xuanyuan��s chest. Yiyi looked very perplex. A long time passed and Yiyi finally nodded:


    ��Yiyi, yiyi, yiyiyiyi������


    Xuanyuan seemingly understood and said:


    ��Don��t worry, we won��t cause any trouble.��


    Yiyi nodded and jumped off Xuanyuan��s chest. Itnded on the ground and walked forwards. Xuanyuan looked extremely satisfied. He had used the spiritual seeking force in the past but hadn��t found anything which had made him feel desperate but now Yiyi was leading the way and he would probably be able to find the source. Of course, Xuanyuan was very happy about that.


    The pig-headed emperor��s head was hanging dispiritedly. He was really longing for the godly dragon medicine and he hadn��t thought that Yiyi knew its whereabouts. Unfortunately, it wouldn��t tell him. The pig-headed emperor waspletely dispirited and he was going up the mountain feeling as heavy as an anchor. His heart ached.


    ��No way, it had to bring me to the godly dragon medicine, if I can get it, my strength will recover and I will be back to my normal level. The pig-headed emperor was wild, the godly dragon medicine was extraordinary. It had been made with green dragon��s essence created by the earth and the sky themselves. In the Dou Qi continent, there weren��t many remedies as powerful as the godly dragon medicine. Even back then when the emperor had entered the green underworld, it was because of the godly dragon medicine. Now, he was already in the celestial dragon mountain, how could he return empty-handed?


    Back on that day, the sky devouring emperor had undergone the tyranny of the underworld. The ess to the celestial dragon mountain had been obstructed. In fact, the sky devouring emperor had wanted to take the godly dragon medicine to save someone. He had wanted to do that all on his own and oppose the countless number of ferocious beasts of the underworld. As one can well imagine, after neither side lost nor won, he escaped.


    Yiyi wasn��t slow at all. It was running around in the mountains and seemed to know the region very well.


    ��Yiyi, yiyiyiyi��


    ��Are we there soon?�� asked Xuanyuan.


    ��Yiyi�� Yiyi nodded as to indicate to Xuanyuan and the others that they could get ready.


    ��Wow, Xuan Xuan, you��re so awesome! You can understand what it is thinking!�� said Qian Duo Duo amazed.


    ��I look at his eyes and know what it means as if we were on the same wavelength.�� said Xuanyuan getting ready. He moved closed to Yiyi while the pig-headed emperor and Qian Duo Duo moved even closer to it.


    Yiyi started chanting something strange, a ray of light appeared but it fainted immediately after.


    Yiyi rose up with its ws on its chest, it looked like it was in pain. It kept turning around. Xuanyuan and Qian Duo Duo looked overjoyed.


    Yiyi��s Qi rose up again, made some gestures with its pays and started chanting again.


    ��������.Yiyi, yiyiyiyi��


    Suddenly a ray of light appeared and a portal appeared. Yiyi��s eyes were twinkling with excitement as it jumped back to Xuanyuan. It then pointed to the golden lights of the portal with its paws.


    ��Yiyiyiyi��


    ��Let��s go in.�� Xuanyuan was extremely happy. The pig-headed emperor and Qian Duo Duo gathered behind Xuanyuan and entered the portal.

 Chapter 249 – The Blood Pond

    Chapter 249: The Blood Pond


    In front of their eyes, everything was green and luxuriant.


    It seemed like dragons were carved in those green walls.


    They looked vivid and that area seemed full of vitality. There was an infinity of flowers and trees and at the same time undting. The forest seemed boundless. It seemed like dragons were intertwining and it seemed like there were small dragons running over their bodies.


    Each flower, each tree seemed filled with vitality and looked like a dragon. That ce gave people the feeling that they were in a dragon world. Each living creature had a mystical energy. That world was filled with incredible earthly treasures.


    ��Ahhhh��.�� the pig-headed emperor was drooling. He was looking all around in a greedy way and shouted: ��So many treasures, those, those, they��re all mine!��


    Yiyi seemed angry and shouted at him:


    ��Yiyi, yiyiyiyi��


    ��You damn pig, you��re not allowed to touch those, we just came for the godly dragon source, that��s all.�� said Xuanyuan firmly.


    How could the pig-headed emperor ignore all those treasures? Like a greedy dog, he jumped on a mysterious flower. However, at that very moment, a terrifying strength rolled in waves in the atmosphere which became suffocative. A water jar appeared in the sky with a lightning bold inside which crashed onto the pig-headed emperor��s body with a roaring sound.


    Xuanyuan rolled his eyes. It would have been better without the pig-headed emperor.


    The gigantic lightning bold crashed on the pig-headed emperor��s body and crushed his flesh. He shouted with pain:


    ��Celestial dragon lightning!��


    When Yiyi saw that, it burst inughter. It put its ws on its tummy andughed very loud:


    ��Yiyiyi��


    Qian Duo Duo smiled and Xuanyuan��s mouth was twitching. That was the pig-headed emperor��s karma.


    ��Argh, keepughing!�� he shouted infuriated. His skin smelt like it was roasted and it was burning. Foam was flowing out of his mouth. He looked confused and disoriented. That was clearly the celestial dragon lightning. The pig-headed emperor was having palpitations.


    ��Yiyiyiyi�� Yiyi looked at the pig-headed dragon who was trembling and couldn��t stopughing.


    The pig-headed emperor rolled his eyes, he had no choice, Yiyi was the only one who could guide them so he had to rely on him.


    He looked around and there was no restrictionwere no warning signs. There were lots of nts and trees and flowers. The nature was livid.


    ��There is no restrictionare no warning signs. Could it be that we are in the dragon��s memories? It has to be. We are in the dragon, obviously it doesn��t want us to pick up things in his body. The godly dragon medicine must be inside.�� The pig-headed emperor felt dispirited. He kept looking around.


    That ce had so many treasures and he wasn��t allowed to take them. How pitiful. He wanted to die. It was as if a golden mountain had been in front of a robber but that he was unable to take it, of course it was hard!


    Xuanyuan smiled at Yiyi:


    ��Yiyi, let��s ignore him. Bring us to the source.��


    Yiyi smiled and kept walking forwards. Obviously Yiyi hadn��t spent only one or two days there, he was very familiar with the surroundings.


    No other ident happened on the way. There was a pure fighting Qi.


    The fighting Qi was extremely dense and contained dragon energy. Practicing there took far less time than outside.


    The pig-headed emperor was greedy, he couldn��t help it. Xuanyuan felt the same way at that moment when sensing such a pure energy. They both absorbed some and it didn��t attract anything bad so Xuanyuan was relieved.


    Yiyi was leading the way. The path in front of them was zigzagging and was dragon-shaped.


    There were nts and trees everywhere, the scenery was splendid.


    However, apart from Xuanyuan and the others, there were no other living creatures. It was very calm. Nothing was obstructing their way. Nothing could prevent them from walking forwards anyway because they were with Yiyi.


    Yiyi was walking confidently. Qian Duo Duo had tears in her eyeswas crying of cuteness because she really liked Yiyi.


    Why did Yiyi only get close to Xuanyuan? Each time she thought about that, Qian Duo Duo felt sad. Why did Yiyi only get close to Xuanyuan and not to her?


    They walked for a long time and trees were getting rarer and rarer. There was an incredible energy there and some silhouettes were appearing. It seemed like they were greeting Yiyi. Yiyi stopped and greeted them:


    ��Yiyi, yiyi, yiyiyiyi��


    After that, Yiyi continued leading the way and walked forwards. They had left the green and luxuriant nature and were now in a desert which looked ominous.


    It wasn��t making them feel at ease but Yiyi didn��t fear that ominous energy.


    Yiyi continued walking forwards naturally. Despite that ominous energy, Xuanyuan and the others didn��t stop.


    They walked on that road for a long time. There was nothing anymore, maybe because of that ominous energy.


    Xuanyuan didn��t know how long they had walked and then Yiyi stopped. There was a pond halfway up in the air.


    In the pond, there was an vital energy. It was so powerful that it was suffocative.


    ��That��s the ancient dragon blood pond. It��s here!�� It��s here! If we absorb it, our strength will decute.�� thought the pig-headed emperor greedily. He was drooling but this time he didn��t dare jump in.


    ��Dead pig, can you stop talking? If we can find the source, that��s enough. We didn��te for the rest. Don��t cause troubles.�� said Xuanyuan rolling his eyes. He felt like the situation wasn��t that great. They were stuck inside but he was convinced that if they found the source, they would be able to find a way out.


    ��Argh, what do you understand? That blood dates back to the remote antiquity and belongs to the dragon. It is imperial blood. Each drop is a treasure. If we leave it here, it will be useless and will evaporate. How could you not bathe in it and change your blood?�� said the pig-headed emperor firmly.


    Xuanyuan was stupefied.


    ��What? Haven��t you changed your blood already? Why would you change again?��


    ��Nonsense. This blood is much purer and a million times more powerful. Have a try and you��ll see how you feel in that dragon blood.�� said the pig-headed emperor while rolling his eyes.


    When Xuanyuan heard the pig-headed emperor, he used his celestial naga trick and suddenly, an explosive force made Xuanyuan��s body shake. He felt as if he had been turning into a mountain, he couldn��t bear it.


    Xuanyuan shouted with determination:


    ��How could I prostrate myself in front of other people? Impossible!��


    Xuanyuan gritted his teeth and made that force disperse!


    ��Now you know? You have the celestial naga skill so it means you have some ancient blood force in you but you��re unable to cause any harm. Even your celestial naga trick is being consumed. I will erase everything I taught you and you will start again from scratch.�� said the pig-headed emperor while putting his ws in Xuanyuan��s body. A force spread in his blood and came out. Xuanyuan��s level 7200 wyvern strength fell down to 4900.


    Xuanyuan was suffering. He just saw the pig-headed emperor smile slyly and said:


    ��Not bad, your battle Qi is very pure. You even use the ��Asura blood technique�� and you helped me break through to the fourth fighting emperor level.��


    Xuanyuan almost coughed some blood. His could feel that the blood force he had acquired after such hard practice had been stolen by the pig-headed emperor.


    ��You damn pig!�� shouted Xuanyuan furiously while pointing at the pig-headed emperor.


    ��Don��t point your fingers at me. I did that for your well being. I want you to be stronger. That Qi was useless for you, it��s better if I use it.�� said the pig-headed emperor while smiling happily.


    Xuanyuan was helpless. He looked at the pond and the blood strength which was inside.


    ��Yiyi, yiyiyiyi�� Yiyi jumped on Xuanyuan and pointed to the pond while calling.


    ��Do you want me to bring you inside as well?�� asked Xuanyuan.


    Yiyi nodded and smiled.


    ��Yiyi, yiyiyiyi��


    ��I know why Yiyi likes you now, it��s because it can sense that you have the celestial naga in you. It��s good for the pond so take him with you. He will receive a part of your power too. Go with him, you smartie.�� said the pig-headed emperor while rolling his eyes.


    ��So that��s why�� I was wondering why Yiyi wasn��t getting close to me.�� Qian Duo Duo was relieved.


    Xuanyuan smiled, rose up in the air and appeared next to the pond, he could sense the incredible vitality emerging out of it and making his muscles, blood and flesh shiver.


    This was extremely beneficial for the ten thousand bodies transformation!

 Chapter 250 – Imperial Battle

    Chapter 250: Imperial Battle


    Next To The Blood Pond


    Many mysterious marks appeared. They were mysterious dragon imprints. In the pond, the blood was rolling in waves. It seemed like it was turning into blood dragons. It kept rolling and rolling, then it gathered and turned into a big dragon head. It was incredible.


    Xuanyuan was enveloped by the vitality. Xuanyuan��s ten thousand bodies started revolving freely and swallowing the vitality. In a sh, Xuanyuan had the sensation that if he absorbed that energy, he would be able to obtain the vitality of a celestial beast and would surpass all human beings which could result in a much longer life span.


    ��Boy, what are you doing? Just jump and use your ��Asura blood technique�� the pig-headed emperor looked like he was in a rush. He wanted Xuanyuan to try first. He wanted to see what it was like to absorb that blood. Xuanyuan wasplex to understand. He was with the beast but it didn��t necessarily mean that he would get its blood force.


    ��Yiyi��.�� Yiyi wanted to jump in as well but when he thought that, he put his paw near the pond and stopped, he didn��t dare try and put it in.


    Xuanyuan nodded and immediately jumped in.


    Ten thousand bodies emerged out of Xuanyuan��s body and rose up. The dragon blood was prating his flesh and muscles and at the same time Xuanyuan used his Asura blood technique.


    Xuanyuan initially thought that bathing in that pond would be extremely painful but in the end, it felt extremely pleasant.


    But the force entering Xuanyuan��s body wasn��t very beneficial for his celestial dragon blood. It was slowly making his pure blood wither away. It was disappearing.


    Xuanyuan ursed his Asura blood technique, he wanted to use the dragon blood but at that moment, he realized that it was extremelyplicated, each drop required him to make great efforts and it took a long time. The Asura blood technique was a special technique of the Mo n. The process was as slow as a tortoisre but Xuanyuan was persevering.


    During the process, Xuanyuan suddenly heard a voice.


    ��Mortal, you surprisingly dared enter my pond, that energy is good. Ten thousand bodies.�� That voice was majestic as if it hade the heavens. It was warm and gentle yet majestic. It seemed toe from millions of kilometers away.


    Xuanyuan shivered:


    ��You��re the ancient dragon!��


    ��Not bad, my memories haven��t disappeared yet. I would have never thought that someday someone with ten thousand bodies would enter them and absorb them. Very good.�� said the dragon whose excited voice spread in the entire atmosphere.


    ��I want to find the godly dragon source. Master Dragon, can you give it to me?�� Xuanyuan��s memories were very powerful so he wasn��t scared of the dragon but he still showed him respect. After all, the godly dragon source had been made with the dragon blood and had required days and days of work.


    ��The godly dragon source, why do you need it?�� asked the dragon interested.


    ��I need it to save someone.�� said Xuanyuan exining what was going with Yin Zhen Luo��s father. The source had to be mixed with his five internal souls to create the heart dragon bites.


    ��Therefore, I hope that you can help me. I would be very grateful.��


    ��I see. I was wondering why that little friend seemed so close to you. You are not afraid of the dragon n. ��Celestial naga��, ��celestial naga��, good, very good. Surprisingly, there��s someone with the five souls, veryplex background. You already surpassed many human geniuses I have met. It��s good. If you want my ��internal alchemy�� and my ��supreme celestial green dragon whole body technique��, I can give transmit them to you.�� said the ancient dragon whileughing.


    ��What?�� Xuanyuan shivered and said: ��What do you mean?��


    ��Nothing, if you can stand my determination and practice my internal alchemy, I can give you everything, if you can��t, I can help you improve your ten thousand bodies technique. From now, you are me but I am not you. You want to bet?�� said the dragon whileughing.


    ��Master, if you want to destroy my body, you don��t need to tell me. Those things already injured me and had a negative influence on my practice, of course that can be solved. Now you came out and make me take precautions, what is that supposed to me?�� said Xuanyuan seemingly not surprised while smiling.


    ��Haha, I am a dragon from the antiquity, I do things openly and frankly, I wouldn��t do anything to hurt a human. You are righteous so I support you. Besides, only by absorbing your powers, we can make my body stronger.�� said the ancient dragon while smiling. With his status, he didn��t want to kill Xuanyuan.


    ��Alright, since you want to give me all those things, of course I ept. I will never betray you or tarnish your reputation. I will spread good words about you in the world.�� said Xuanyuan while smiling.


    ��Alright, you know how to talk. I can��t wait to witness such a day. If someday, you are able to practice with my internal alchemy and use my determination, you will have to help me do something.�� said the ancient dragon.


    ��Of course.�� said Xuanyuan immediately.


    ��Don��t you ask me what?�� asked the dragon.


    ��There is time, why would I ask now?�� said Xuanyuan calmly.


    ��You have an indomitable will, little boy. With such a temper, you deserve my esteem. So, use my vitality to practice, you need more practice for it to be beneficial.�� the dragon��s blood was boiling more and more.


    Xuanyuan started practicing again. Hhe knew that what the dragon wanted was a double-edged sword. The ancient dragon was doing things that way because human beings who could enter the celestial dragon mountain were extremely rare. His soul had been destroyzed but his determination still partially existed. He didn��t want toe back in his own body, he wanted to use another body and that was Xuanyuan��s body. On top of that, he had ten thousand bodies. He had five souls, the dragon would probably never be able to find such a body again. Xuanyuan was hisst chance. They had to see whose determination was the strongest. That was an imperial battle topare both their determinations. of both.


    Even though the ancient dragon had been destroyed for an extremely long time and his determination was extremely old, a little boy like Xuanyuan still couldn��t rival with him.


    In the ssification of the 37 beasts, celestial beasts were the first. It was easy for Xuanyuan to obtain the dragon��s internal alchemy but using it was another story. It wasn��t easy. He had to pay for it.


    Xuanyuan didn��t think too much. He started practicing and absorbing the blood of the dragon. He could sense it in his body. His strength was increasing rapidly.


    When the pig-headed emperor saw that the memories of the dragon weren��t injuring or killing Xuanyuan, his eyes twinkled and he said while smiling:


    ��Let��s not waste that blood! I��ming too!��


    The pig-headed emperor jumped towards the pond and all of a sudden, a terrifying Qi invaded the atmosphere. A gigantic lightning emerged out of a water pot and crashed onto the pig-headed emperor��s body once again. He shouted with pain again.


    ��Celestial dragon lightnings!��


    ��Ah! Impossible! Why can that little boy practice with the dragon blood and I can��t. I don��t want to live anymore. It��s useless!�� shouted the pig-headed emperor who was burnt on one side. His skin kept undting, it was roasting.


    Qian Duo Duoughed and said:


    ��Maybe that it��s because Xuan Xuan��s body has the celestial naga.��


    The pig-headed emperor calmed down and after that, Qian Duo Duo and he waited for a long time.


    After a very long time, in Xuanyuan��s mind suddenly appeared the silhouette of an Asura. It looked cruel and ferocious. It had blue-green dragon scales. That dragon looked majestic. Xuanyuan knew that it was determination and ��Asura blood�� where the blood of the mara-robbers was produced.


    That blood bared fangs and brandished ws and moved towards Xuanyuan at full speed. It was 100 times more powerful than the Asura, maybe? Xuanyuan was fearless, like a sharp sword, he collided with the Asura. His body suddenly felt very sore and that Asura broke apart. Xuanyuan��s determination condensed again and turned into a sharp sword which moved towards the Asura again with an indomitable will.


    After 36 collisions, the Asura waspletely crushed.


    Xuanyuan practiced much longer and could sense that his flesh and muscles had be much stronger. It was like an infinite strength, as if he had be immortal. An Asura king then appeared in the pond. This time, it was an entire one and it meant that Xuanyuan��s Asura blood wasplete.


    In Xuanyuan��s mind, a dragon with dragon scales appeared, it looked ferocious and had a battle-ax. His memories were extremely powerful, it was a king. Nothing seemed to exist anymore in the surroundings.


    If Xuanyuan wanted to master it, he had to defeat it!

 Chapter 251 – 9500

    Chapter 251: 9500


    Inside Xuanyuan��s mind.


    Xuanyuan��s soul, which had five colors, was revolving. The five souls and Xuanyuan fused together. He was looking at the incredible Asura king in an ice-cold way.


    Xuanyuan knew that he already mastered the Asura technique, it had fused together with his five-colored Qi and his strength had reached that of 9500 wyverns.


    9500, in his sect they were able to reach that level. That was a symbol. It made people shiver. Even Mo Chou��s body with a thousand souls had only had the strength of 2500 wyverns. Other ordinary disciples only had the strength of 500 wyverns and that was already quite good. Apart from Xuanyuan whose strength was insane, it was very difficult for other people to reach the strength of 9500 wyverns.


    ��I wouldn��t have thought that a human being would be able to practice my Asura technique to that point. It��s not easy. What pure dragon memories. Not easy.�� said the Asura King. It wasn��t the same as those who hade before and who had been ughtered. In his eyes, one could see that he had murderous intentions yet they didn��tck wisdom.


    ��So what? You��re just trying to make me feelfortable. Die!�� Shouted Xuanyuan furiously. Xuanyuan��s soul prated into the five souls and turned into a gigantic five-colored roulette which moved towards the Asura King at full speed.


    The Asura King��s face suddenly changed and then he burst into a franticughter. He pointed at Xuanyuan and said:


    ��Look, what are your loved ones doing? ��


    Xuanyuan��s heart stopped for a second. The surroundings suddenly changed. A big bed appeared, on the bed, there was Xuanyuan��s beautiful master. Yin Zhen Luo waspletely naked and was being recklesslyshed by Hai Ya.


    ��Haha, Xuanyuan, you would have never thought that I would take control over such a proud woman as Yin Zhen Luo. She��s my ve now. I told you before, you can��t defeat me.�� said Hai Ya seemingly very proud of his sess whileughing loudly.


    ��Xuanyuan, you can��t defeat Hai Ya, give up. You will never be as good as him.�� said Yin Zhen Luo as her face flushed.


    Xuanyuan was furious. He smiled coldly and said:


    ��It��s an illusion. You��re still strying to make me feel confused. Break! ��


    His five souls turned into five roulettes and moved straight towards Yin Zhen Luo and Hai Ya. Yin Zhen Luo looked desperate and said:


    ��Xuanyuan, do you really want to kill me? I��ve taught you so much, would requite kindness with enmity? ��


    ��Little boy, you really want to die!�� shouted Hai Ya furiously. His ws moved straight to the roulette and without hesitation, the Asura King was extremely cruel. He was using Yin Zhen Luo for whom Yuan had affection and Hai Ya whom he didn��t like to test his determination. Of course, he couldn��t be fooled.


    In a sh, the five reciprocal elements constituting the five souls �C the ��celestial ck golden phoenix��, the ��celestial naga��, the ��celestial blue sky waters��, the ��red fire lotus��, the ��Vajra Buddha soil�� �C condensed into five gigantic roulettes. They looked majestic, brutal and ominous. Yin Zhen Luo and Hai Ya��s silhouettes were copsing under those forces and in the end, they broke apart.


    But even that way, Xuanyuan still felt sad, even though he knew it was fake. Xuanyuan cared about Yin Zhen Luo and profoundly despised Hai Ya. He couldn��t forgive the Asura King for using them.


    At that moment, the surroundings changed. A myriad of flowers and a grasnd appeared. A pure and innocent looking girl was jumping on the grass like a fairy.


    When Xuanyuan saw her, his heart twitched. The girl turned to him and looked pleasantly surprised:


    ��Xuanyuan, you finally came back to see me.�� ��


    Xuanyuan was surprised and smiled:


    ��Yes, I told you I woulde back to see you. Come and give me a hug! ��


    That girl was Mo Chou. Mo Chou looked at Xuanyuan, she looked very happy, however, she immediately broke apart under the pressure of the five huge roulettes.


    ��Xuanyuan, you��re so cruel. People who have the ten thousand bodies are the evilest ones. In your heart, there exists neither the sky nor the earth, a mother nor a father, you shouldn��t live in this world!�� said the Asura King.


    ��Hmph, since I know it��s all fake, why would I be influenced?�� said Xuanyuan while smiling in an ice-cold way. Behind him, the five elements turned around aggressively.


    ��You mara-robbers can only control illusions, that��s all. My heart is vast, my determination is like iron, I can kill anything that obstruct my path. No matter what your illusions look like, they can��t prevent me from moving forwards, I��ll just kill them one after the other. ��


    shouted Xuanyuan furiously. He released a deadly Qi, all the grass and flowers in the surroundings disappeared in a sh and the Asura King appeared in front of Xuanyuan.


    ��Since you know it��s all fake, why do you get angry? You have already let darkness invade your heart. Could it be that you are not aware anymore?�� said the Asura King while smiling.


    ��It��s a joke. You just want to fool me. You know better whether I am self-aware or not, so why do you need to talk so much? Die!�� shouted Xuanyuan extremely loudly. His souls turned into a five-colored phoenix wind. He then shouted aggressively:


    ��64,000 celestial destroying swords! ��


    The feathers entered the five souls and moved towards the Asura King. Each five-colored feather contained a terrifying amount of determination.


    The Asura King raised his gigantic battle-ax but kept retreating. Xuanyuan transformed again and turned into five gigantic roulettes. The Asura King was feeling oppressed and suddenly his battle-ax broke apart. His thick skin crackled and broke, his entire body was disappearing. It turned into determination and Xuanyuan directly absorbed it all. Xuanyuan could sense that his strength had increased a lot.


    When Xuanyuan opened his eyes again, the blood pond was boiling. Droplets were flowing all over his body as if he had be a dragon, a dragon was rising to the skies.


    Xuanyuan didn��t know how long he had stayed but after he absorbed all the dragon blood, other people had the impression that he had be an ancient dragon. It was astonishing.


    This time, he had reached a very high level. Xuanyuan��s blood, flesh and muscles had be harder. With that strength, he was able to rival with five ss fighters (��Ʒ����, don��t know you tranted that? I need a bilingual glossary, I can figure out only by checking your monolingual glossary). Those who had dragon blood couldn��t be despised!


    ��Alright, alright, very good. Your determination and willpower are incredible. You won��t let others influence you. You have an indomitable determination. Very good.�� said the ancient dragon while releasing a broad amount of determination.


    ��Back then, you killed the celestial dragon mountain. Your ten thousand bodies surpassed him. He mind wasn��t that pure. He didn��t have an indomitable determination. You��re not like him. If I��m not mistaken, you must have received his instructions. You two are exactly the same but your devouring skill is not the same, that��s all. ��


    ��Indeed.�� said Xuanyuan while smiling.


    ��Alright, since you already managed to refine the blood, I will teach you the ��great immortal whole boden dragon skill!�� said the ancient dragon while smiling.


    In Xuanyuan��s mind, a picture with some words appeared. It was a gigantic dragon. From its tail to its head, there were some special points. It was extremely mysterious. Xuanyuan suddenly remembered the sensation he had had on the dragon mountain, his heart beat faster. In a sh, he understood everything, but not that deep.


    A dragon with a human head appeared in the pond and the dragon��s voice spread in the atmosphere:


    That is a sediment of my heart. It established a link between dragon blood vessels and the world and umted at the bottom of the blood pond. It has been refined for many years. You can have it. ��


    ��Thank you very much, Master.�� said Xuanyuan while taking the ��dragon head source�� and putting it in his ring.


    A short time after, a pearl containing something appeared in front of Xuanyuan, it was the dragon��s internal alchemy. It gave Xuanyuan a thick and warm feeling. He didn��t doubt that it was the strength of the dragon��s internal alchemy.


    ��That��s my internal alchey. It will allow you to practice the ��great immortal whole boden dragon skill�� and use a hundred forms of it. It can be swallowed. When the timees it will be a battle between you and me.�� said the dragon while smiling.


    ��I can��t wait.�� replied Xuanyuan while closing his eyes and breathing deeply. As far as he is concerned, ten thousand years was a long time. Fighting from morning to evening had allowed him to obtain the source, he was already happy about that. After breaking through to the Imperial Realm, he would be able to practice its hundred forms.


    After Xuanyuan underwent that experience, Yiyi was in Xuanyuan��s arms and his eyes were twinkling. He seemed extremely happy. He was emitting some yiyiyi sounds. Nobody knew how beneficial the whole thing had been for Yiyi.


    Xuanyuan looked at the pig-headed emperor and Qian Duo Duo. They were sitting on the ground and they looked bored. They looked like they had been waiting for a very long time. When they saw Xuanyuan, they looked pleasantly surprised though.


    ��Little boy, how are you feeling? Can you feel that you��ve be much stronger?�� asked the pig-headed emperor.


    ��Yes, absolutely. I now have the strength of 9,500 wyverns.�� said Xuanyuan while smiling.


    ��Haha, I told you. You were right to listen to me. Let��s hurry up and find the dragon source now.�� said the pig-headed emperor looking proud and happy. He didn��t want to suffer from the lightning attacks anymore.


    ��No need. I already have it. Time to leave.�� said Xuanyuan standing above the blood pond. There was still blood in the blood pond. Xuanyuan grabbed a jade bowl and filled it with blood and gave it to the pig-headed emperor. The pig-headed emperor��s eyes twinkled and he said happily:


    ��Little you, you��re generous. I knew you would give me some. Haha��.��


    ��I��m not giving it to you. I want to carry it. We have to be cautious. A tthe most crucial moment, that blood is much more powerful than an ordinary medicine.�� said Xuanyuan while smiling. The pig-headed emperor looked furious:


    ��Argh, you insolent little boy! You dare make fun of me! ��


    ��You��re the one who thinks your love is reciprocated����

 Chapter 252 – Mysterious Person

    Chapter 252: Mysterious Person


    ��Argh��.�� the pig-headed emperor was furious but he slowly turned around: ��You already got the source, what happened? ��


    ��I already sorted everything out with the ancient dragon.�� said Xuanyuan exining what happened.


    The pig-headed emperor stood up while baring fangs. At that moment, his eyes were twinkling:


    ��That old dragon is generous, his memories are already broken. If you want to defeat him, opportunities are numerous but uncertain. As you said, it��s only the beginning and we don��t need to think about that. What we need to think about now is how to leave the dragon mountain. There are many restrictions outside. Even though I have already recovered my level 6 warrior strength, I cannot possibly take you out. ��


    ��Don��t worry. Even without you, I can leave the dragon mountain.�� said Xuanyuan while smiling.


    ��Argh, you despise me, don��t you?�� said the pig-headed emperor furiously.


    ��The dragon mountains are dragon veins. All restricted areas attract dragon power. I now have the dragon��s internal alchemy so I am not subject to those restrictions. You just need to care about the restrictions to take us out.�� said Xuanyuan while smiling.


    ��What you mean is that you can take things here and leave without the ancient dragon preventing you from leaving? Let��s hurry! Give me those treasures. Even though I didn��t get the godly medicine, at least, I can get some treasures otherwise I will just have wasted my time here.�� said the pig-headed emperor greedily while gazing into the distance where there were celestial treasures.


    Xuanyuan roleld his eyes and said:


    ��Piggy, are youing or not? If you don��te, I��ll leave without you. If you want to continue picking up nts and other treasures, do it yourself without me.�� Xuanyuan was talking in a sanctimonious way. Actually, he was also reluctant to leave but he had obtained a lot, picking up more treasures wasn��t reasonable.


    ��You little boy obtained so much while I was sitting and waiting for you for like ever. You��re really cheap!�� said the pig-headed emperor angrily.


    Xuanyuan roleld his eyes and said looking annoyed:


    ��I don��t give a damn. ��


    On the other hand, Qian Duo Duo didn��t say anything the whole time and remained calm. She was looking at Yiyi who was sitting on Xuanyuan��s shoulder. Yiyi even seemed like he didn��t fear her that much anymore which made her feel much better.


    When she heard Xuanyuan and the pig-headed emperor argue, she came back to her consciousness andughed:


    ��Xuan Xuan, tell me what the dragon source looks like. ��


    Xuanyuan nodded and took it out. The dragon head source diffused a thick battle Qi. Inhaling a mouthful of it could make people feel veryfortable. It could also make exhausted people feelpletely revitalized and helped boost concentration. Inside the dragon head source, there were small dragons intertwining. It was enigmatic. That item was priceless.


    ��I wouldn��t have thought that there would be dragons inside. That��s what the name means. Thank you, Xuan Xuan.�� said Qian Duo Duo while smiling. Only a nce at it made her happy, not like the pig-headed emperor who was greedy. He was drooling. He immediately tried to grab it but Xuanyuan kicked him away and he put the dragon head source back in his ring while saying aggressively:


    ��You want it? Piss off! ��


    ��Argh, you little boy don��t know what gratitude is. I��ve been waiting for you for so long. Surprisingly, you don��t want to show me the dragon source.�� shouted the pig-headed emperor while staring at the ring. It seemed like he was trying to find a solution to steal it.


    ��Bullshit. There is dragon energy here. Initially, you had reached the top of the fourth level and now you are at the top of the sixth level. Why are you not satisfied? You��re an ungrateful scum. You need to absorb all the pure energy to condense a golden sun. Are you going to be that greedy and want all the energy each time you level up? If we weren��t in the dragon��s body, you would have been swallowed entirely.�� said Xuanyuan.scoldingly.


    ��Xuan Xuan is right. Even though we have been sitting for a few days, I also leveled up. I progressed much faster here.�� said Qian Duo Duo while smiling satisfyingly.


    ��You��re easily satisfied, little girl���� said the pig-headed emperor. He didn��t say anything anymore. Indeed, he had also benefited a lot from that trip.


    But he was greedy and he was angry because Xuanyuan had benefited even more in the blood pond. He had absorbed the dragon blood and had reached the top of the seventh level. One more step and he would break through to the celestial warrior realm.


    ��Enough nonsense.�� said Xuanyuan while looking at the pig-headed emperor. He then turned to Yiyi and said: ��Alright, Yiyi, let��s go. Take us out of here. ��


    Yiyi looked at him in a strange way and said:


    ��Yiyi����


    Xuanyuan had the feeling that Yiyi didn��t want them to leave. Xuanyuan smiled and said:


    ��Otherwise, you can leave with us too. ��


    Yiyi��s eyes were twinkling. He was very happy and jumping with excitement. He nodded over and over again and said:


    ��Yiyiyiyi!��


    but at that moment, Yiyi, as if he had thought of something else, suddenly looked dispirited and shook his head:


    ��Yiyiyi����


    Xuanyuan knew that Yiyi��s blood was incredible and could absorb dragon blood and he needed it. Xuanyuan smiled and said:


    ��Yiyi, don��t worry. There will be opportunities. I wille back to see you. Otherwise, you cane out and have some fun with me whenever you want. ��


    While talking, Xuanyuan was transferring some of his Qi into Yiyi��s body. That way, Yiyi would be able to find him and keep track of him.


    ��Yiyi!�� Yiyi seemed extremely happy. It did some gestures with its paws and a light appeared. It then condensed into a portal and disappeared again.


    Yiyi put its paws on its chest and looked like he was in pain. It jumped off Xuanyuan��s shoulder which amused everybody.


    ��Yiyiyiyiyi!�� Yiyi released Qi and did gestures with his paws. He starting chanting something which nobody could understand.


    A golden portal appeared and Xuanyuan and the others entered it. They were outside of the dragon mountain.


    However, at that moment, Xuanyuan and the others were surprised. It seemed like they were in some kind of vortex. There was something extremely powerful and pure like an ocean of purity.


    The pig-headed emperor could see far away in the distance. There was a tree which had the size of a human being. Each of its corners seemed to be absorbing something. When the pig-headed emperor saw that, his heart started pounding. He shouded:


    ��That��s a godly dragon medicine tree! Hurry up! Let��s get it! ��


    While he was shouting, he also stretched his hand and gigantic ck ws appeared. Those ws contained an incredible and explosive power.


    The ��Godly dragon medicine tree�� was being attacked by people who were with Yiyi and who had gone to the dragon mountain. Even though it was that way, the pig-headed emperor grabbed three pieces. Each piece contained an energy which made the earth and the sky transform. It was of very high quality.


    ��Ah, too bad! I only grabbed three leaves!�� said the pig-headed emperor while stomping his feet on the ground like a crying baby. He then shouted:


    ��How could you let him�� If my strength was at its top, I could grab it easily����


    Yiyi was looking at the pig-headed emperor in a furious way and pointing at him:


    ��Yiyi, yiyiyiyi��


    ��Piggy, don��t you think you��re exaggerating?�� said Xuanyuan repressively. How did the pig-headed emperor dare do such things!


    At that moment, a terrifying Qi suddenly invaded the atmosphere and oppressed them. Xuanyuan shivered. He knew that it was because of what the pig-headed emperor had done. That��s why they were in the vortex.


    ��You scum! You dared touch the tree, you want to die!�� A person appeared and looked like they had murderous intentions.


    Xuanyuan had the feeling that his flesh and blood were being torn apart. Qian Duo Duo was suffering too. Their souls were shaking. Only the pig-headed emperor looked fine and fearless.


    Yiyi jumped onto that person��s body and rose up in the air with one paw on his chest and one paw pointing to Xuanyuan and Qian Duo Duo.


    ��Yiyiyiyi!��


    ��What? No wonder that you��ve be much stronger! Not bad.�� said that person.


    After that, Yiyi looked at the pig-headed emperor in a ferocious way and bared fangs. He kept pointing at him and shouted furiously:


    ��Yiyi, yiyi, yiyiyiyi!��


    ��I know. Don��t worry.�� said that person while looking at Xuanyuan and Qian Duo Duo who suddenly both felt relieved. The deadly energies disappeared and that person looked at the pig-headed emperor. He then said:


    ��So it��s you! ��


    ��I wouldn��t have thought that you would still be alive. I thought that you had died when you got attacked by that sword.�� the pig-headed emperor didn��t look scared. He was just looking at that person.


    ��Haha, it was one of the most difficult battles I have ever fought. Bac then, he got attacked by a group. When I learnt about that, I rushed to save him but when I arrived he was already dead. I wouldn��t have thought that you would still be alive. You can keep those three leaves.�� After that, the person left with Yiyi.


    Xuanyuan and Qian Duo Duo were surprised. The pig-headed emperor put the three leaves away and looked strange.


    ��Let��s go. ��

 Chapter 253 – Marriage

    253 Marriage


    Xuan Yuan saw the King Piggy expression, it made him felt sorry for him.


    Even though this fat piggy was very greedy, but he was loyal to the Devour King, as the Holy Beast, he was born in holy, of course, both of them had a different point of viewed about love.


    This fat piggy didn��t expect, the Devour King who only had enemy whole his life, when he was surrounded by the enemy, someone coulde and save him. That person was Devour King rival.


    �� At first, I think the one that will save the king is someone who use to be saved by the king, but I never think, the one who will save him is his rival. If the king��s father in heaven knows, he will be so grateful�� Said the greedy old man inside Xuan Yuan body.


    Xuan Yuan remained silent, Qian Duo Duo thought the King Piggy was very powerful.


    The situation felt serious, then the King Piggy cried hard, punched thend, and screaming as if he had just lost his father and mother.


    �� What a pity of me. I can��t get that Qing Long Shen tree, even the fruit is okay.�� Said the King Piggy


    Xuan Yuan was speechless by his action, in his mind, he mad him: �� Oh man, why do I have to feel sorry for him.��


    Qian Duo Duo smiled and said: �� But you can get three leaves, that��s already good.��


    Xuan Yuan sighed,�� Wish this war can finally end, I don��t want to get out here and die.��


    �� Hey little boy, do you know how long have you been in this Qing Long Xian mountain?�� asked the pig


    �� I don��t know.�� Said Qian Duo Duo in confused. �� Looks like we��ve been long in here, but, it feels like we juste, as we enter here, the time seems unpredictable.��


    The King Piggy shook his head and said �� You��ve been here 2 years. You little boy has practiced your power here 2 years.��


    Xuan Yuan was shocked, he thensaid:: �� What shall we do. We must go back now to Dong Zhou Huang Dynasty.��


    He knew if he stayed longer here, Ying Zheng Luo��s father couldn��t stay longer and it would add his burden.


    ��Let��s go.�� Said the King Piggy, his body still surrounded by exclusion spell, seemed like the Devour King had be more powerful.


    The spells surrounded Qing Long Xian mountain, it made them liked enter other dimension, and it made the mountain spread unknown power.


    Qing Long Xian Mountain was made of an ancient dragon cage, itbined the power of heaven and earth, became dragon pulse, every inch of the mountain was surrounded by spells.


    �� HAHAHA, the ancient blue dragon��s thought had controlled all the Qing Long Xian mountain in 50 km.�� Said the King Piggy, he had known about the dragon moved, before it started the spell, the king piggy had brought them out.


    A small beast who saw Xuan Yuan and the other left, made a sound ��Yi��Yi��.Yi����


    The golden hair monkey felt the move from the dragon mountain, he smiled and said. ��Hehehe, Bro Xuan Yuan was awesome, he must have taken the dragon heart. Time to go now.��


    The Monkey King knew that his duty had already done, he then went.


    At that time, Xuan Yuan and the other had gone to the forest, Xuan Yuan then realized something ; ��By the way, where��s You Xue?��


    ��You Xue is okay, he guards outside the forest, looks like that two Emperor Dragon ridge very helpful, just 2 years, he has reached the battle emperor level 4, hahahaha, I��m really happy.�� Said the greedy old manughing.


    ��What?�� Xuan Yuan didn��t think that You Xue didn��t die, he even reached level 4 battle emperor from level 1, just within 2 years!!


    �� That��s not weird, he is chosen as Yin family��s emperor guard, he must be special, everyone who inside their body have the blood of the Dragon King, their battle skill is very amazing, even though we don��t know what he have gone through but it really has a big effects in his life.�� Said the greedy old man.


    ��Yes, let��s go meet up with him.�� Said Xuan Yuan.

 Chapter 254

    Chapter 254 The Arrival of a Hundred Immortals


    On that broad street, a huge crowd gathered on both sides. People swarmed, crowding to stare at the procession of the carriage from the Hai family to the Yi family for the wedding.


    The wedding carriage of the Hai family was builtpletely from gold, from the body of the carriage to the wheels. Detailed patterns adorned the cart, dragons and phoenixes curling together for a truly magnificent sight to behold.


    The eight-headed Qilin horse pulled the cart. Given that the Hai family was in charge of attending to the affairs of the East State imperial family, of course they would have the power and wealth to have a Qilin horse pulling their carriages.


    Although the eight-headed Qilin horse wasn''t nearly as impressive as the old emperor''s twelve-headed one, it was more than enough to show the elegant dominance of the Hai family. Each step it took was slow and ceremonious, giving off the royal air of an emperor surveying the crowds.


    Around the golden carriage, ny-nine royal guards of the Hai family marched along slowly, each with a staff in their hands. Ny-nineely beauties walked alongside them, ying instruments of all kinds. Melodious music filled the air.


    Riding his dragon scale horse, Hai Ya stalked through the streets with his head held high and a smug look on his face. He looked prouder than ever.


    "Congrattions, Mr. Hai Ya!" Someone in the crowd eximed, "You''re about to return home with a beauty in your arms."


    "Haha, thank you for your wishes. This time my family is holding a seven-day banquet. Hopefully everyone will humble themselves toe along for a drink or two."


    Even as he said the words aloud, Hai Ya snorted to himself.


    "Yi Zhenluo, you''re mine. Xuan Yuan? Two years ago, all the Hai family''s battle immortals fell to that fight. Only the old emperor himself even managed to return, but with wounds to heavy he passed away after a few days as well. Among all the other powers, only the old head of ''Ling Long Immortals'' Hall'' survived with a few generations of sacred nuns. All the others�C''Dragon-battling Immortals'' Hall'', the Lightning King, the old Soul-Stealing Demon�Call of those strong warriors fell to the battle. How could Xuan Yuan not have fallen as well?"


    "Xuan Yuan, Xuan Yuan. Why''d you just die on me like that? I''d love for you toe see my wedding. Didn''t you just love your master Yi Zhenluo? What a pity that she''s about to marry me! I wonder how you would''ve reacted if you saw it all in person. Pain? Powerlessness? Hahahaha!"


    Hai Ya felt lighthearted. Two years ago Xuan Yuan had had the guts toe into the Hai family and set fire to the ce. No one else knew it was Xuan Yuan but Hai Ya. He would never mistake Xuan Yuan''s voice for someone else''s. Who knew that he would have the balls to burn down the Hai family''s house? The incident left all the awe-inspiring beings that dwelled with the Hai family livid.


    The procession before and after the carriage were long, and went on slowly like a trail of monks, dragging the whole line out into the shape of a dragon that swamzily to the door of General Yi''s home.


    The Yi home rose before them in a majestic fashion, surrounded by an air of deep hostility.


    Seeing the two from the Yi home equipped with golden armor and an iron-ted horse, it wasn''t hard to discern that they must emerge from under the hand of a tyrant. Seeing them alone was like seeing armies crashing together�Cenough to send one''s heart into shock.


    "Hai Ya from the Hai family has arrived for his bride!" shouted one of the royal guards.


    The doors of the Yi home swung open slowly, with a sound like rolling thunder. Two lines of servant girls walked out,ying down a bright red carpet on the ground.


    Colorful flower petals drifted from above, drawing countless butterflies of all colors to flutter closer. They danced in the intoxicating aroma of the flowers.


    A woman in red wearing a cor walked out. On the cor, a pair of golden wings shuddered. Beneath the cor, her brow tapered like the waist of a willow. Her eyes were bright, her red lips tender. Yet for all her beauty, her expression was utterly cold and without tenderness.


    Each breath she took seemed to express an otherworldly intensity. The curtain of petals fluttering down seemed to be ripped apart by her very presence, sending a chill down the spines of many onlookers.


    "May the bride please enter the carriage!"


    The red carpet rolled out to the foot of the golden carriage. Yi Zhenluo''s red shoes began to take one slow step after another.


    Right then, a strong gust of wind blew from the sky. Standing in midair, a man snorted with contempt.


    "Stop right there! If the Yi family won''t give my ''Dragon-battling Immortal Hall'' an answer right now, don''t even think about hosting this wedding!"


    It was Feng Lie. In just two years, his improvement left everyone dumbfounded. Each unfurling of his potential had be so quick it was explosive. From his original "King-battling realm," he had risen up through the ranks to the "six-ranked battle emperor realm."


    Some fearful whispers even told of him killing a battle immortal in the emperor realm.


    Raising her head with the utmost calm, Yi Zhenluo looked up at Feng Lie, speaking in a quiet voice.


    "Sir Feng Lie, why must you act out so?"


    "Hmph! The five immortals from my hall were invited by Yi Qianxun to weld an artifact at the Yi home. Now it''s been two years, and I haven''t heard even a whisper back from any of the five! Did the Yi family really think I would just let this go so easily?" Feng Lie spoke inmanding tones. The intensity he radiated was no less potent than that of Yi Zhenluo''s.


    Feng Lie didn''t even nce at Hai Ya throughout all of this. Hai Ya felt as though he had been pped in the face in front of everyone. Fixing his gaze on Feng Lie, he thundered:


    "Feng Lie, my wedding takes ce today. On a day full of joy like this, can''t you postpone yourints? Just give me this moment."


    ncing over at Hai Ya, Feng Lieughed out loud.


    "Who the hell do you think you are? Giving you this moment? Son of a bitch, get out of my way. I still haven''te for you after the rumors you spread about my fellow apprentice Xuan Yuan. Out of my way!"


    Feng Lie''s arrogant words hit Hai Ya hard. Expression hardening, he snarled:


    "I see that you''re not taking the easy way out. I''ll just have to ask my elders to lend a hand andy waste to your body and your abilities to set an example of what happens when you disrespect my family."


    Battle immortals streaked toward Feng Lie with terrifying speed and power. Even though he was pushed back by their sheer energy, Feng Lie showed no fear. Onlookers felt an oppressive air set in, so much so that they had trouble breathing.


    "Feng Immortal." The battle immortals of the Hai family had their faces set in grave lines.


    "Do you really think you can do whatever you want in the East State capital city?" one of them said.


    "I have no intention to make new enemies. As long as the Yi family lets the five immortals out, we''ll leave in peace. If they refuse, I''m willing to fight." The Immortal Feng stepped into the air. His beard and hair were a wispy white, and his eyes stayed sealed shut in a look of disregard. The moment his words had left his mouth, the energy streaks of battle immortals rose into the air, crisscrossing and letting off a divine glow.


    The Hai family''s battle immortals scowled. One of them shouted in anger:


    "What a set-up! Hundreds of immortals arrived, all for this. Are the ''dragon-battlers'' really nning on making war with the East State imperial family?"


    "I''ve said it before and I''ll say it again. As long as the Yi family hands over the five immortals, we''ll leave of our own ord," said the Feng Immortal.


    The Hai family''s battle immortals nced at Yi Zhenluo. Next to her stood two men�� Yi Tianshang, who had achieved the seventh level of a battle emperor and was only a step away from achieving the rank of battle immortal, and Yi Qianxun.


    "Respected elders of the ''Dragon-battling immortal hall,'' you need not worry. The five immortals are currently forging a prized artifact for the family''s head. It has yet to be finished and cannot suffer any disturbances. If you don''t believe me, I ask that Sir Feng Lie hand this piece of paper to the Feng Immortal. He will verify the truth of what I say."


    Taking a step forward, Yi Qianxun let a piece of paper fly toward Feng Lie. Feng Lie caught it, his brows furrowing the moment he looked at it. He handed it over to the Feng Immortal, who read it. After a pause, he raised his head and spoke again:


    "All right. If that''s the case, we''ll give the Yi family six more months. If the five immortals haven''t emerged by then, don''t me us for being uncourteous in response. Lie,e on!"


    Feng Lie''s expression hardened. "But��"


    A sh of thought passed into Feng Lie''s mind from the Feng Immortal:


    "I understand that your purpose is somewhere else. You wish to stop Yi Zhenluo and Hai Ya from getting married. But if Xuan Yuan doesn''t show up, all that we''re doing is drawing the fury of the East State''s imperial family. We won''t be able to handle all of them inbat. Let''s go now; things have alreadye to a tense moment. If Xuan Yuan doesn''t show up, all of this is ultimately for nothing."


    Feng Lie''s eyes narrowed. He shot a cold look at Hai Ya, thenughed.


    "Well, well. Now our business with the Yi family is almost over��but Hai Ya, back then you spread those rumors about my apprentice brother Xuan Yuan, iming that he obtained a treasure of immortality. He was chased down by countless people seeking the artifact. Now it''s time for me to pay you back in kind. If you fight me now and win, I''ll let you off the hook. If not, you''ll be lucky to survive."


    Hai Ya''s face turned a nasty color. In the past he wouldn''t be afraid of Feng Lie. But now that he''d advanced to the six-ranked emperor realm and obtained the top ten battle winds, "extreme heavenly wind", even if he himself possessed several types of battle waters, it wasn''t certain enough that he would win.


    "Feng Lie, don''t be unreasonable like this. This happened long in the past�Cnot to mention, Xuan Yuan set fire to the Hai home, destroying the garden. We forgave that, yet you still return without shame to demand payback. You seem to be seeking chaos rather than justice!" Hai Ya thundered.


    Feng Lie was about to speak when a gentle voice interrupted him.


    "Feng Lie, if you continue like this, you''ll only be hurting the reputation of the ''Dragon-battling immortal hall.'' Today is the day that Sir Hai Ya and the second daughter of the Yi family join in happy union; no matter the grudge, you should bring it up in the future. If not, others will say that we''re hostile, ungrateful guests who bully the hosts."


    Looking up, Feng Lie saw that it was Jiang Yitian. His words had killed three birds with one stone: not only raising the reputation of the "Dragon-battling immortal hall", but also echoing what most of the Hai and Yi families were thinking and sessfully diminishing the effect of Feng Lie''s angry words.


    Jiang Yitian was clothed in a long robe and wore a gentle expression. He spoke in soft tones, long, narrow eyes trained on Feng Lie before turning to Yi Zhenluo and Hai Ya.


    "I would like to humbly wish you two a fortuitous marriage. My apprentice brother Xuan Yuan values his emotional connections and misses his master Miss Yi dearly. He asked me to deliver this gift to you. It''s a small gift, but heavy with fond thought."


    A small gift descended from the heavens. Reaching out, Yi Zhenluo received it in her hands and opened it. It was a beautiful wolf skin.


    As if remembering something, her body trembled, red lips shifting in a murmur:


    "Gu Xing��"


    In that instant, Yi Zhenluo raised her head, looking up coldly at Jiang Yitian in the sky.<span>0 votes

 Chapter 255

    <strong><b>Devouring The Heavens - Chapter 255 - Strong Hint of Killing (Part I)</b></strong><strong></strong>


    "Thank you for Sir Jiang, this is a really valuable gift��but, I''ll dly it. And I''ll pay you back one day." Yin Zhenluo took the beautiful wolf skin and said sharply.


    "Ha ha ha, thank you Sir Jiang. I''ve heard of Jiang Yitian from the ''Dragon-battling Immortals'' Hall'' for quite some time. He''s just as people said - elegant, gentle, intellectual, generous and kind. And he''s certainly the recognized lord for the Dragon-battling Immortals'' Hall in the future. Back then, I didn''t have the chance to meet Sir Jiang in the Ling Long Immortals'' Hall in person, and it was such a pity. Today, I finally had a chance to do so. It just proved further what people have told me." Hai Ya startedughing while looking at Feng Lie strangely.


    Feng Lie smiled at Jiang Yitian coldly, "big brother Jiang, when three years will have passed, if brother Xuanyuan still hasn''t returned, I will rece him for the battle between you and him. I''ve heard that brother Jiang got something inherited from a mysterious immortal, and I want to have a look. Please don''t disappoint me then."


    Afterwards, Feng Lie left, Feng Immortal sighed without saying anything further. Jiang Yitian frowned, but he still smiled to everyone, "sorry to have disturbed the wedding of the two families, please carry on!"


    Jiang Yitian retreated to the side, watching the back of Feng Lie leaving, his heart sank, "there is really not a single thing that Feng Lie dared not do. He always sticks to his words, let alone in front of so many people today. Well, one yearter, the battle will happen��"


    Jiang Yitian began to consider and calcte as to how he could fight Feng Lie. Even though he had been blessed by the Immortals, he wasn''t sure if he could win Feng Lie.


    Feng Lie was reincarnated from the "Extreme Sky Feng", if all was unsealed, his killing power could be even greater than that of the "Feng Immortals".


    In the "Ling Long Immortals'' Hall", the "Phoenix Gold" ranked the 17<sup>th</sup>, and he needed to be pressed down by the "Five Immortals", let alone the "Extreme Sky Feng" that ranked the 10<sup>th</sup> on the dashboard. He had already acquired the Spiritual Wisdom and could be reincarnated anytime.


    "Oh, such polite words that Sir Jiang has said! Come, lead Sir Jiang his way." Hai Yamanded, an important figure bowed to Jiang Yitian and led him into the Hai family.


    What happened just now, happened within a short time, but it was very frightening. The "Dragon-battling Immortals'' Hall" mobilized more than a hundred immortals.


    One has to know that if these immortals showed their power, the whole East State would be destroyed, there would at least be a million corpses.


    "Zhenluo, get on the carriage!" Hai Ya smiled at Yin Zhenluo.


    Yin Zhenluo looked at the direction to the "Green Hell", and she murmured, "Xuan Yuan, I don''t care whether you can get the ''Source of Immortality of the Dragon''s Heart'', I just want you toe back safe and sound!"


    Yin Zhenluo was sure that all was going to happen now, and the seal on her father was getting weaker. He couldn''t hold it for a long time. They had to make this bet somehow.


    Yin Zhenluo made gentle steps, and lightly jumped onto the golden wedding carriage. Hai Ya got off from the horse and got into the wide wedding carriage as well.


    The vast weing team followed.


    Inside the carriage.


    It was full of fur and skin of all the rare animals, it was luxurious, morous and soft. Yin Zhenluo sat with her legs crossed, closed her eyes and was silent.


    Hai Ya looked at Yin Zhenluo''s red makeup, her wless face, he couldn''t find any issues on her, she was so perfect. She made Hai Ya breathless and confused, he stretched a hand on her shoulders.


    "Don''t touch me." Yin Zhenluo seemed to have burst out all the hints of killings in a moment. Itpletely ruined the romantic atmosphere inside the carriage. This sense of killing even made Hai Ya hurt his palm identally, and blood kept flowing out.


    "Zhenluo, you''ve changed a lot. Over these years, I''ve been running everywhere��" Hai Ya startedughing and wanted to ease the nerve-breaking atmosphere.


    "Cut the crap, if you can''t save my father, don''t even touch my hair." Yin Zhenluo was very direct. She was very unwilling to get married to Hai family, but since only they could save her father, she had to sacrifice herself.


    "You can rest assured." Hai Ya''s heart turned cold and thought, "once you''re in the Hai family, you won''t have the say anymore."


    The main door of Hua family was very easily seen. Xuan Yuan, Qian Duoduo, You Xue, and the Pig King floated in the Sky and were watching the team marching into the Hua family.


    "Here they are." Xuan Yuan said coldly, "let''s do it."


    "Wait, kid, why are you so desperate? You have to hit him at the right spot. Hasn''t this Hai Ya always wanted Yin Zhenluo? When the carriage arrives at the door of Hai family, we will strike! We''ll let him experience what it feels like when your ready meal is taken away." The Pig King startedughing.


    Xuan Yuan tried to calm himself and nodded, "okay, I will listen to you this time."


    Inside the golden carriage.


    Hai Ya was indeed desperate. Once she got into the family, she wouldn''t have any control anymore. He was confident to be able to control Yin Zhenluo in no time.

 Chapter 256 The Scary Ghost Fairy

    Chapter 256: The Scary Ghost Fairy


    Even when faced by the daunting force in front of him, Xuanyuan remained fearless. He coldly looked at the experts of the Hai n.


    ��That��s the guy who entered the Hai household that day, and set off a big fire. I will never forget his appearance. This time, I will make him experience a fate worse than death!�� eximed one of the Hai��s Xian ss fighters. Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan himself had appeared at their doorsteps. Now that he was here, his fate was sealed.


    ��Daughter of the Yin n, what do you gain by doing this? Are you willing to give up on your father��s life?�� hissed another one of the Hai��s Xians.


    ��Well then, today I��ll show you the power of the Hai n. If you think an unknown boy such as him can save your father, you��re making a grave mistake.��


    A Xian ss fighter of Hai took a step out, exuding a strong killing intent.


    ��Bastard, you dare? I will make you regret being born.��


    ��Xuanyuan has finally pushed the Hai family too far.�� In addition, Yin Zhenluo��s behavior added me to the fire.


    Yin Zhenluo stood alongside Xuanyuan and calmly stated,


    ��If you want to fight, I shall apany you.��


    Xuanyuan pulled Yin Zhenluo behind him and said softly, ��There��s no reason for me to hide behind my beautiful master. Don��t worry. I��m confident in my strength.��


    Xuanyuan looked at the experts of the Hai n and scoffed.


    ��This is a joke. You want to kill me yourselves? Looks like today I have to spill some Hai blood in order to get it into your thick skulls. I, Xuanyuan, am not a pushover.��


    Xuanyuan looked coldly at the Heavenly Dragon Guard, who were in the emperor realm, and calmlymanded, ��Get out of my way.��


    Instantly, the mere force of those words incapacitated the entire Heavenly Dragon Guard. They were rendered immobile. None of them could stand up against the blood of the ancient Green Dragon.


    Xuanyuan took out the ��Nightmare Ghost Charm��, andmunicated with it in his mind, ��Nightmare Ghost, lend me your strength. I��llunch a full-scale assault.��


    Itughed. ��Boy, you are so heartless. Are you certain you��ve got it all figured out? If I do it, the aftermath will be bloody.��


    ��I��m sure. If I can��t kill my enemies in a dominating fashion, then what��s the point of being alive? I am not so kind to wait a long while to achieve my revenge. They dared to harass my master, they must pay with their lives.�� replied Xuanyuan grimly.


    The Nightmare Ghostughed. ��Good. You are determined, I admire it. Your enmity towards them is clearly deep-rooted��. A strange force flowed into Xuanyuan��s body from the Nightmare Ghost Charm.


    Everyone watched Xuanyuan close his eyes and float in the air. Haiya saw that Xuanyuan was overwhelmed by the Hai n��s fighters. He could not help but be confident, and smirked at Xuanyuan.


    ��Boy, you are still putting on a brave face? How foolish��


    ��Go to hell.�� One of the emperors immediately began to fight. He was an expert at the peak of the emperor realm.


    Xuanyuan opened his eyes. Suddenly the whole world seemed to grow dark, and several ghosts appeared, roaring through the air.


    Xuanyuan looked like the King of Ghosts, stepping out of the underworld.


    The pig-headed emperor chuckled in a low voice, ��To avenge an angry beauty, this guy used the power of the Nightmare Ghost Charm.��


    ��Useless pig, don��t waste your breath. I have decided to make a show of it,�� said Xuanyuan. He turned his hand and pped the expert who rushed him. His blood immediately burst out, and everyone heard the crack of the bones. Xuanyuan proceeded to grab his genitals, tore them out, and threw them to the pig-headed emperor, who swallowed it happily.


    ��Haha, it��s not bad.�� The pig-headed emperorughed.


    Haiya was shocked at the sight before him.


    ��How did he suddenly be so scary?��


    When Xuanyuan met Haiya��s eyes, Haiya suddenly felt like pissing his pants. Immediately, Haiya used an immortal charm.


    He created a portal and fled into the depths of the Hai Family household.


    Xuanyuan didn��t do anything fancy, but just pressed a single finger into the space. Blood suddenly burst out, followed by a wail from Haiya.


    ��Xuanyuan, just wait and see.��


    The Xian and emperor ss fighters who had rushed out in a rage were scared stiff. Xuanyuan took a step, dering, ��What happened? Didn��t you want to kill me? Try it if you dare!��


    ��You trespasser! Don��t act so haughty!�� Six Xian ss fighters of the Hai family took action together. Xuanyuan started forming hand seals, causing white talismans to rise into the sky suddenly. They formed a huge ghostly dragon, which opened its mouth wide and swallowed the six Xian ss fighters directly. A momentter, six Xian ss fighters had their eyes rolled back, having died to the technique. Xuanyuan tossed the bodies rich with life essence to the pig-headed emperor, who happily devoured them.


    ��Listen up. The Hai family should never have tried to deceive my master. If you, the Hai family, had the ability to cure her father, then I would not have said anything. But you know there;s nothing you can do to help General Yin, yet you seek to bind my master to your family and tie her down?! How despicable? To let you leave alive is akin to leaving rats running around. Today, you shall feel my wrath.��


    ��Sixty Four Thousand Deicide Swords.�� Suddenly, a huge colorful Phoenix appeared behind Xuanyuan.


    Thebined power of the Five Element Roulette and the Nightmare Ghost was truly awe-inspiring, much stronger than the force only Xuanyuan could exert.


    The sky was filled with 64,000 swords, all pointing towards the Hai Family. Xuanyuan swung his hands towards the Hai Family. The Hai Family immediately tensed up.


    The swords bombarded the protective barriers erected by the Hai Family, but the barriers couldn��t hold out forever under the force of the swords. Several members of the Hai Family were instantly killed by the storm of swords raining upon them.


    ��Hmph. Looks like a few of you survived. Let��s see if you can survive this next attack.�� said Xanyuan indifferently. The Five Elements Roulette transformed into a gigantic Emperor of the Five Elements. The figure mmed his gargantuan hand into the ground, releasing the power of the five elements.


    ��Five Element Emperor Mountain.��


    A huge mountain, containing the energy of the five elements crushed into the Hai family��s household, crushing everything around for a hundred miles around crushed into ruins. Nobody knew how many people died as a result of that attack.


    Yin Zhenluo looked shocked.


    ��How could it be? How did Xuanyuan be so powerful in just a few years? Such power isparable to the emperors of old��


    Therge amount of life essence was immediately devoured by the pig-headed emperor. All the fighters from the Hai family were crushed beyond recognition, unable to even demonstrate their strength.


    ��Please show your mercy, Master Nightmare Ghost. My family is unfortunate. My descendants show no respect to the elders. I am deeply ashamed to have done such shameless things. Please spare us, great elder!�� An old voice came from the depths of the Hai family, and an old man bowed to Xuanyuan respectfully.


    Hearing the words, everyone was shocked.


    They remembered the rumours that Xuanyuan had received three promises from the Nightmare Ghost. Those who chased and killed Xuanyuan had all died inexplicably. It seemed that the rumours were really true. Everyone was terrified.


    Yin Tianshang��s demeanour changed rapidly; he didn��t expect Xuanyuan to possess such strength.


    ��Your words don��t reflect your innermost thoughts.�� Xuanyuan sneered. He hit the old man of the Hai family with a palm. The old man hurriedly spat out a scepter in his mouth. Suddenly, a vast blue ocean surged and blocked Xuanyuan��s palm.


    ��Not bad. You are definitely strong. Let��s see if you can stop my attack.��


    ��Stupa of six paths!��


    ��Fire Lotus of the Five Elements!��


    The two powers collided with each other with a bang.


    The Emperor of the Five Elements appeared, forming a Fire Lotus to attack the rising blue ocean. As a result of the attack, five-colored pirs of fire rose up into the sky,pletely evaporating the blue ocean.


    In front of everyone, the scepter of the Elder was blown away. The old man kept coughing up blood, and was burnt all over. It was truly a shameful sight, a great elder being defeated by a practitioner in the emperor realm.


    ��Elder Nightmare Ghost please be merciful.�� The old uncle Huang from the Dong Zhou royal family tried to appeal to the Nightmare Ghost.


    If the Hai family was really exterminated, the Dong Zhou royal family would take a severe hit.


    From the direction of Yin��s family, several old xians also came out:


    ��Zhenluo. Please tell Xuanyuan to stop, he��s eliminating the Hai family for you. Although the Hai family deceived us, we are still ministers of the same Dynasty. We need to consider the position of the Dong Zhou royal family.��


    Yin Zhenluo looked at Xuanyuan and said calmly, ��Xuanyuan. It��s alright, you can stop now.��


    Xuanyuan nodded, and sneered


    ��Today, for the sake of my beautiful master, I will let you off the hook.��


    Xuanyuan looked at the old man in the Hai family who looked at him bitterly.


    ��You really want to die huh. Do you really think I would not dare dare to kill you in front of all these people?��


    Xuanyuan swung his hand. From the sky, arge gray symbol appeared. The faces of the Dong Zhou royal family and the old people of the Yin family changed greatly.


    ��Seal of the Ghost-covered Skies.��


    At Xuanyuan��smand, therge gray symbol fell straight down. The old man was blown to pieces immediately.


    The pig-headed emperor immediately sucked both the soul and the life essence of the old man and devoured it.


    The spectators all gasped, seeing the entirety of the Hai estate in ruins. Nobody knew how many people were killed or injured. Everyone��s hearts were in fear. They looked at Xuanyuan, who made a deep impression on their hearts


    With a big wave of his sleeves, Xuanyuan said to several elders of the Yin family:


    ��Let��s go.��

 Chapter 257 Ghosts and Immortals

    Chapter 257: Ghosts and Immortals


    It seemed that Xuanyuan had gained massive power during his journey to the Land of Darkness, scaring countless people. Xuanyuan flew in the direction of the Yin family household, following some of the family��s elders.


    The old emperor uncles of the Eastern Dynasty looked at the remains of the Hai family; what had looked to be a promising wedding had turned into a massacre, with many dead or injured.


    ��As expected, Xuanyuan isn��t just a small fry. No wonder the emperor turned a blind eye to his actions here. Countless years have passed since the Nightmare Ghost wasst heard of. No one knows how much the power of the Nightmare Ghost would have grown since then. If such an existence is provoked, then even if the Eastern Dynasty uses all of its resources, we will be crippled, leaving us open to attacks from our enemies.�� One of the elders of the royal familymented the Hai family��s poor decisions.


    ��Despite being one of our subjects, I can��t believe that the Hai family daredmit such shameless acts. It seems that those old men truly covet the Heavenly Dragon Body. Unexpectedly, their greed brought great disaster to the Hai family. This time, the Hai Family can do nothing but ept their poor luck. Fortunately, Xuanyuan has a good rtionship with the Yin Family. Let us go to the Yin Family to see if we can befriend the Nightmare Ghost.�� said another uncle.


    ��No, news of today��s events will inevitably spread. I��m afraid that Xuanyuan will be extremely busy in the future, and will be the center of action. The members of the Group of Immortality will surely move out. The Nightmare Ghost is their supreme symbol. It is not yet clear what��s going to happen, so let��s wait before we take action.�� another uncle said.


    While several imposing figures of the Eastern Dynasty talked, Jiang Yitian coughed up blood continuously. He was severely injured as a result of the previous confrontation. He internally roared, ��How is it possible? You actually received three promises from the Nightmare Ghost? It seems I can��t let you live any longer. Now that you have used at least one of your three promises, I��ll let you finish using all three of them, then kill you after one year.��


    When the nest breaks, all the eggs break as well. Jiang Yitian escaped only because of the mysterious inheritance. However, if the Hai Family hadn��t invited him, he wouldn��t have faced dire straits in the first ce. He had lost all of his top rank heaven ss instruments, in addition to his dire energies, being forced to retreat to avoid being killed


    The spectators were allmenting on the events that had transpired.


    ��Xuanyuan was so domineering just now. He killed whomever he desired to, and there was nothing anyone could do to stop him. The Hai family was really foolish to provoke such a fearless person.��


    ��Did you see that? The eight hundred imperial fighters of the Yin family��s Heavenly Dragon Guards all kneeled in front of his power. How terrifying. What is his true strength right now?��


    ��That��s not even the most terrifying part. Didn��t you see that the six xians of the Hai Family were swallowed directly, and their souls were destroyedpletely? There was nothing they could do to save themselves.��


    ��That elder of the Hai Family was probably someone with great strength. Even he was seriously injured in his confrontation with Xuanyuan, dying the second time Xuanyuan unleashed his full strength.��


    ��I feel that the pig was more terrifying. Didn��t you see it eat up all the dead people? It wasn��t even phased by its actions.��


    ��To be fair, it was not all Xuanyuan��s power. He borrowed the strength of the Nightmare Ghost.��


    ��In addition, those who came to the Hai family to celebrate were nobles from all around the country. Xuanyuan attacked and killed so many people�C�C including the guests�C�C indiscriminately, and thus, he will be hunted by even more people.��


    ��As far as I know, only close friends of the Hai family attended the ceremony. Since Xuanyuan has already offended the Hai family, all of them would automatically be Xuanyuan��s enemy, regardless of today��s incidents. To be honest, I think Xuanyuan��s growth is frightening to all his enemies. Anyone who wants to kill Xuanyuan should seriously consider whether they can actually do it.��


    ��So what? These families have existed for a long time, they all have their own means of gathering inside information. Xuanyuan cannot remain protected by the Nightmare Ghost forever. Once he loses its protection, the families can make their move.��


    As Xuanyuan followed a group of elders from the Yin Family, the huge power in his body suddenly disappeared. He heard the Nightmare Ghost speak from within the talisman, ��Boy, I can��t hold on for much longer, my end is approaching. It��s better to keep me close, so I can help you out. I can only hold on for a few hours at most. The further I am from you, the less time I have. Your grasp of the time remaining has surprised me, it is truly on point. Today I��m very excited to go out causing as much damage as I can����


    Xuanyuan couldn��t help butugh. ��Me too. Thank you, elder. I still have two promises from you, I will make sure to request them from you before you move on. Otherwise, I would have wasted their potential.��


    ��Little boy, who would have thought you would be so pragmatic. I didn��t meet the wrong person after all. Call me again if you need me.�� The Nightmare Talisman suddenly became dim. Xuanyuan put it back in his ring.


    The benefit he received from summoning the Nightmare Ghost this time was that he devoured the techniques of the Nightmare Ghost with his own body.


    ��The seal of the Soul-Destroying Immortal Ghost; this move is especially useful to destroy other people��s souls. It��s very powerful. It seemed that the Nightmare Ghost intended to pass his own techniques onto you. He knew that the Body of All Creations could develop and unleash the full potential of his techniques. Ha, you��ve earned it.�� Xuanyuan heard Greed speak to him telepathically..


    ��The killing power of the Seal of the Ghost-covered Skies is particrly powerful. It damages both the body and soul. Unfortunately, you can��t develop it further, but it would be very profitable for you to devour the two techniques. The power of the techniques are renowned.��


    Xuanyuan was very satisfied. He thought back to the rush he had when he wiped out his enemies. It was hard to describe, but it made Xuanyuan ecstatic. But as his momentary satisfaction faded, the feeling of powerlessness weighed upon his heart.


    ��I��m afraid we��ve offended a lot of people due to our rampage. Looks like we will have more enemies in the future.��


    ��Boy, are you afraid? The only thing the Body of All Creations fears is ack of enemies to devour. No matter how many enemiese, we will swallow them one by one, and make their power our own.�� The pig-headed emperorughed. ��I have reached the peak of the emperor realm. The energy from the xians of the Hai family were really quite nourishing.�� There was nothing more joyful than this kind of plunder, which sharply increased his strength. The pig��s face was full of joy.


    Xuanyuan sighed, ��Well, forget it. We��ll just figure it out as we go along.��


    ��Xuanyuan, what you just did was extremely reckless!�� Yin Zhenluo scolded. ��Do you realise how many enemies you just created? You didn��t have to take things so far. As long as you go to the Yin Family with me, the xian ss fighters of the Yin family will protect you, but you can��t be protected forever����


    ��It��s nothing. Some people deserve to die. You know, if it weren��t for you, I would have wiped out the entire Hai Family with the power of the Nightmare Ghost. Now that I have the Source Energy of the Dragon��s Heart, I hope we can extract the Heart Devouring Bug out of your father. I intend to repay you for the kindness you showed me back then.�� Xuanyuan was slightly unhappy, so he interrupted Yin Zhenluo��s words; he didn��t want to be thought of as a man who would only stand behind women.


    Yin Zhenluo��s fingertips trembled, her gaze dropped, and her heart stagnated. There was an inexplicable bitterness in her heart. ��Kindness?��


    ��Brother Xuanyuan, you are quite domineering. Damn it! That��s exactly how men should be. I couldn��t stand the actions of the Hai family for quite a while. I just couldn��t do anything because of my position. Your actions today satisfied me, for the most part. Many of the nobles who were angry but dared to do nothing in the face of the Eastern Dynasty must have been extremely happy with your actions.�� Yin Qianxun suddenly came out from the side, excited about the oue.


    ��Brother, don��t confuse the problem and the result.�� Yin Zhenluo shot Yin Qianxun a look.


    Yin Qianxun said, ��Sister, you had no idea that I was aware of your hatred for the Hai family, did you?. Maybe you are secretly happy. Anyway, I��m extremely happy with what happened.�� He bellowed.


    Yin Zhenluo was rendered speechless. Looking at Yin Qianxun, Xuanyuan alsoughed


    ��How goes the refining attempt of the five xians?��


    ��Their attempts have already failed once. It��s been a year since their second attempt, we should hear news regarding it any time now.�� replied Yin Qianxun seriously.


    ��Well then, let��s wait for the news from the five xians.�� Xuanyuan nodded and looked at Yin Tianshang behind him. He felt conflicted. Yin Tianshang had sent people to kill him continuously over thest few years. If he weren��t doing it for the sake of Yin Zhuenlo, Xuanyuan would have tried to kill him right then.


    Feeling Xuanyuan��s gaze, Yin Tianshang went red with shame. He felt like curling up and disappearing right then and there. Unexpectedly, amon boy he had looked down upon had suddenly be so powerful and unpredictable.


    ��Xuanyuan, I know that I sent a lot of people to kill you in the past. Ipletely ept full responsibility for my actions. I sincerely apologise for my behaviour, and I hope we can move on from the past. I��m indebted to you for all the efforts you have taken to save my father.�� Yin Tianshang took the initiative to show his remorse to Xuanyuan.


    ��Ha ha, it��s natural. If you hadn��t sent someone to kill me, I would have never gotten as strong as I am now? It��s thanks to you that I obtained the Water of Heaven, without which I could not have obtained the rest of the Fighting Elements such as the Red Lotus, the Dragon-Taming Wood, the Vajrapani Earth, and the Gold of Dark Phoenix. ��


    Everyone knew that Xuanyuan had refined five different Fighting Elements, but upon hearing their names Yin Tianshang��s lips twitched. All of them were on the top 20 lists of their respective lists. Even the eyes of the elders of the Yin Family shone brightly as they admired Xuanyuan.


    Shortly, they arrived at the Yin family��s mansion. At the same time, a strong force rose from the depths of the mansion. The energy of the five elementsbined and soared to the skies, forming a never-ending circle of energy.

 Chapter 258 Misunderstanding

    Chapter 258: Misunderstanding


    ��Condense!�� Five voices shouted together!


    When the power of the five elements spread through the air, the people of the Yin Family were very excited, as the sess of the mission all rested on this moment.


    In the sky, the power of the five elements revolved chaotically. The five xians�� clothes billowed in the energy. Creating hand seals, they condensed the five elements together.


    The five xians all bit their fingertips, drawing a drop of their blood, andbined it with the energy in the sky. ��Combine!��, they shouted in unison. The five elements and the five drops of blood blended, and finally began to condense into a talisman with the energy of the five elements!


    As theypleted the talisman, the bodies of the five xians, and a huge door suddenly appeared above their heads.


    The sky was full of heavenly light, and the strengths of the five xians skyrocketed .


    ��Well, it seems that creating the talisman inspired a breakthrough, helping them break to the next level��


    ��It seems that they have entered the fifth circle of the Xian realm.��


    The ranks of the xian ss fighters were divided into nine circles. When the one entered the realm of xian ss fighters, their strength could no longer be measured in dragons, their strength was on a whole other level.


    It was very difficult to break through to the next circle in the Xian realm. It required a lot of practice, as well as an increased understanding of the realm.


    ��Congrattions on your breakthrough!�� A xian ss fighter of the Yin Familymended them on their achievement.


    ��Thank you! Because of the experience gained during the refining of the Five Xian Defense Spiritual Talisman, we developed a better understanding of ourselves. Today, we have also broken free of our own shackles. Please ept thepleted talisman as a sign of our gratitude.�� The Xian of Waterughed as he pointed to thepleted Five Xian Defense Spiritual Talisman. It fell directly into Yin Tianshang��s hands.


    ��Ah, Xuanyuan, my apprentice, I knew you woulde back from the Land of Darkness. Oh, well enough, you brought us a daughter-inw. What a great couple! No doubt you are my apprentice. What great taste in women you have!��


    The eyes of the Xian of Gold shone brightly, and he looked at the gorgeous Yin Zhenluo, who was dressed in red, standing beside Xuanyuan with a phoenix crown on her head. When he saw the couple, he couldn��t be happier. His body slightly trembled and immediately shed to the front of Yin Zhenluo and Xuanyuan, and he began to look at Xuanyuan, nodding, murmuring and smiling strangely all the time, which made Xuanyuan have goosebumps all over his body.


    ��Well, both Zhixuan of the Linglong Sect, and Yin Zhenluo, they each have their own forms of beauty. Were you waiting for us so that you could get married in front of us? How filial of you.��


    ��Xian of Gold, finally you speak something true. Xuanyuan truly is the example of filial piety. He didn��t get married until we arrived. His wife is also so beautiful. He��s so much more talented and lucky than I was at his age.�� The Xian of Fire also came in front of Xuanyuan, wearing a bright smile. He patted Xuanyuan on his shoulder, and said earnestly:


    ��Xuanyuan, you��ve really grown up. Two years have passed, and you have be even more outstanding. It��s good to be a man. It��s time for you to get married. I used to think you and Mochou would make a good couple, but since you like this girl, what can I do?��


    The Xian of Wood came to Yin Zhenluo, with a warm face, like a kind elder, and asked in a harmonious voice:


    ��Which family are you from, little girl? Let me tell you, Xuanyuan is very popr among young girls. Shiguan, the little princess of the Mo Land, is also interested in him. You have no idea. We have done a lot for him, trying to help him find the right girl.��


    ��Xian of Wood, now that you mention it. Fang Yun��s little niece, Fang Yuyou, has fought many times on behalf of Xuanyuan.�� The Xian of Earth said.


    ��Watch what you tasya in front of a little girl. However, even that Bai Youniang of Taibai Trading is also very fond of our Xuanyuan, isn��t it? Our apprentice is no ordinary disciple, and I don��t know which family this little girl belongs to���� The Xian of Water cut in.


    When the five xians were discussing the issue of which girl was best, Xuanyuan felt embarrassed. It turns out that the five xians had a gamble on which girl they thought was best for Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan was speechless:


    ��Shit, these five old men are making fun of me! It��s gone too far!��


    ��I never knew that Xuanxuan was a yboy.�� At this time, Qian Doudou opened her mouth, and the five xians quickly looked at Qian Duoduo.


    ��Xuanyuan?��


    ��Are you blind? That��s not Xuanyuan.��


    ��Oh, my bad. Who are you, girl?��


    ��There��s no doubt that she must be Xuanyuan��s servant girl.��


    ��Tut Tut, look at her body. It��s very gorgeous!��


    ��Stop it!�� Xuanyuan eximed, embarrassed. ��Old men, are you done dissecting my love life? Is everything not like how you��ve imagined?��


    The Xian of Gold chuckled, looked at Yin Zhenluo, and nodded at the other four xians.


    ��You four old men, how can you be so outrageous? How can you speak like this in front of our future daughter-inw?��


    The xian ss fighters of the Yin Family started sweating heavily upon hearing the words of the Xian of Gold��s words. At this time, Yin Qianxun said interrupted, ��Master Xians, she is my sister.��


    ��What, she possesses the Heavenly Dragon Body?��


    ��No way, no way, it��s love between a master and her apprentice.��


    ��That��s inconsequential, she only taught him for a few days. Since ancient times, love between masters and their apprentices have beenmon. There is nothing to worry about. Didn��t Princess Gaoyang teach me her techniques? But in the end, we fell in love. Hongyun of the Linglong Sect also taught me some techniques; she was my master, but also my friend. As a man you have to be flexible. How can you be so rigid?��


    ��Well, what you say makes sense����


    Hearing this, the ss fighters of the Yin Family also started whispering amongst themselves. One of them said,��What? The scandal of Princess Gaoyang��s pregnancy before marriage truly had some truth to it, didn��t it?��


    The Xian of Gold suddenly eximed, ��What, she was pregnant?! How is the child now?��


    ��I don��t know, but the matter was soon covered up. No one mentioned it again. No one expected that you had an affair with Princess Gaoyang.��


    Yin Zhenluo was also a little dizzy. She looked at Xuanyuan and said with a fake smile:


    ��I didn��t expect you to be so promiscuous. Not bad.��


    ��Ah, my beautiful master, they were just making stuff up!�� Xuanyuan shrugged helplessly, looked at the Five Xians, and said: ��Five Xians, can you stop for a moment? We have more important matters at hand.��


    The Xian of Gold��s dashing eyebrows peaked out, and he said, ��Can��t that matter wait? We already have the cure. Don��t you want to get married now, after waiting for us for such a long time? Come here, get married first, and then we shall talk about other things. We are a family now, we will definitely save General Yin. The daughter of the Yin n is all dressed up, haven��t you been waiting for this day? Don��t tell me that you are shy at this moment. It doesn��t matter if you are a virgin, everyone was once a virgin. After your first time, you will no longer be embarrassed.��


    Xuanyuan looked embarrassed and exined powerlessly:


    ��Five xians, you really misunderstood the situation. The actuality of the situation is this����


    Xuanyuan told them the whole story. The Five Xians were slightly embarrassed. They stood without saying anything. The Xian of Fire then said, ��Well, it appears we have misunderstood the situation. In that case, please proceed with the treatment of General Yin. Please excuse us, we have to return to the Fighting Dragons Sect, we have been away for far too long.��


    ��Xuanyuan, you have to capture the moment.�� The Xian of Gold whispered to Xuanyuan, ��You��ve already robbed the bride. Don��t give her up for nothing. Love between a master and their apprentice is not a big deal. I wholly support you.��


    The Xians of Gold of Wood, Water and Earth greeted the Xian ss fighters of the Yin Family, and then they immediately left. This time, the Fighting Dragon Sect sent out a hundred xian ss fighters, which was a big deal. Naturally, they had to go back to the Fighting Dragon Sect as soon as possible to exin things clearly.


    After seeing off the five old men, Xuanyuan was relieved, and said to Qian Doudoud:


    ��Don��t think badly of me. I am innocent, the Five Xians are not normal. They are just joking, please don��t take it too seriously.��


    ��To exin is to disguise, foolish Xuanyuan.�� Qian Doudou turned her head, obviously annoyed. ��Well, I don��t want to talk to you. I��m leaving.��


    As soon as Qian Doudou spoke, she turned into a golden light and left. Her speed was amazing. Yin Zhenluo was stunned and said, ��Is she the girl you like? Go and get her back. My father is not in grave danger now. If she leaves, I��m afraid you won��t find her again. ��


    ��Don��t worry about her; she is like that, and our rtionship is not what you think it is. We are only friends.�� Xuanyuan��s shoulders sagged, and he felt powerless. The Five Xians were really unreliable.


    ��All right.�� Yin Zhenluo smiled and said, ��Go rest up first. Let��s inform my father and ask him to prepare himself.��


    Yin Qianxun rolled his eyes and said, ��What are youughing at, sister?��


    Yin Zhenluo punched Yin Qianxun, and slowly walked towards Yin��s mansion, saying ��Brother, please inform our father. I��ll change my clothes in the meantime. Little brother, please show Xuanyuan and the others to their rooms.��


    ��You hurt me, sister.�� Yin Qianxun��s eyes were filled with tears. Yin Zhenluo was so cruel, hitting him like that. He looked at Xuanyuan and said, ��Xuanyuan, follow me.��


    Xuanyuan nodded, and followed Yin Qianxun into the Yin household, followed by Youxue. The pig-headed emperor muttered, ��Why does this boy always have good luck with women?��


    Qian Doudou was really angry.


    ��Foolish Xuanyuan you bastard, how dare you not chase after me? I��ll ignore you for the rest of my life.��

 Chapter 259 Spirits and Souls

    Chapter 259: Spirits and Souls


    Yin Qianxun took Xuanyuan to a stone house made out of huge stones and left once he was settled in.


    Xuanyuan looked around the stone house. It had a simpleyout; there was nothing more than a stone table, four stone chairs, a stone bed, and a stone shelf with rolls of bamboo slips.


    The pigughed. ��This stone house is not bad. It��s isted from the outside world, it��s safe, and it is very strong. Even if a sixth-rank xian ss fighter were to attack this stone house, it would take a long time to break it.��


    ��Huh? It turns out that it��s made of the legendary stone of the Heavenly Dragon. The stones of the Heavenly Dragon are actually the scales of the Heavenly Dragon. The energy of the sun and the moonbined with the Heavenly Dragon��s breath and have melded with the Dragon scales that have been shed. However, the Yin family descended from the bloodline of the Heavenly Dragon. It��s not surprising that they have the stones, but they don��t have a lot.�� The Book of Acquisition that Xuanyuan had inherited recorded all kinds of strange stones throughout the world. This was the only reason why Xuanyuan knew this.


    ��It seems that the Yin family wants to appease you, but the Yin family leader is also very important to them. The position of the family leader can��t be reced easily. People within the family fight to the death for the position. This is the case for all families, not just the Yin Family.�� The pig-headed emperorid on the groundzily. He had been active for a while, and now wanted to rest.�� Youxue stood guard beside the stone gate.


    Xuanyuan sat on the stone bed, knees crossed, and began to think back to what he had done today.


    ��I can only use this method to temporarily frighten those who want to kill me. I know that this method will notst forever but for now, nobody would dare to oppose me. I just hope I can resist them until I break through to the Imperial realm, when I can start refining the dragon elixir. Once I do that, no one can oppose me. I will be strong enough to fight the whole world.�� Xuanyuan thought to himself.


    ��If you think so, you are overestimating your abilities. While you will definitely grow massively stronger once you break through, you still won��t be able to kill all your enemies. You do not understand the strength of the Xian ss. However, as long as the Devouring King and I help you, ordinary xian ss fighters can��t defeat you, but it��s not gonna be easy.�� Greed told Xuanyuan.


    ��Hey, hey, don��t worry. I will not underestimate them. Although, I��m confident that I can fit them. Plus, once I break through to the Imperial realm, I feel like there will be a great change in my body.I��m confident in our chances of victory.�� Greed wanted to shake Xuanyuan��s confidence, but Xuanyuan didn��t flinch at all.


    ��It seems that you are really growing up. In the past, I could easily shake your faith and make you cautious. Now it seems that you have grown up, and can think and act independently.�� Greedughed. He continued, ��Well, now it��s time to introduce you to the world of xian ss fighters, and let you know how exactly the body of a xian ss fighter works.��


    ��The lower realms train the body, while xians cultivate the soul, and to be immortal, people need to break through several realms. They cultivate seven spirits first, followed by three souls. First level xian ss fighters cultivate the spirit of bravery, the second level cultivates the spirit of purity, the third level cultivates the spirit of the flow, the fourth level cultivates the spirit of power, and the fifth level cultivates the spirit of breath. That��s how far your masters have progressed. Beyond this, sixth level experts cultivate the spirit of wisdom, seventh level experts cultivate the spirit of destruction. Finally, eight level specialists cultivate the soul of life, and ninth level experts cultivate the soul of the earth.��


    Xuanyuan frowned and said, ��And thest soul? What is it? ��


    ��That��s the soul of heaven. If someone reaches this level, they are no longer an immortal cultivator.�� The greed smiled unfathomably.


    ��What do they be then?�� Xuanyuan asked, excited.


    ��Then they be sages. Since ancient times, only a select few masters have been spected to have broken through to the level of a Sage. Humans fight against other humans, the earth, and finally heaven itself. As strong as the Devouring Emperor was, even he hadn��t broken through to the realm of the Sage!�� Greed continuedughing:


    ��Xians, upon reincarnation, inherit all their past memories. Sometimes they are iplete. This urs when the practitioner did notpletely cultivate the 7 spirits and the three souls. The entire memory of a person��s life is contained within these. If you lose your soul, you lose everything that you are. Do you understand? ��


    Xuanyuan nodded. He didn��t want to go deep into the cultivation of the realm of xian ss fighters. After all, he still hadn��t broken through to the Emperor realm.


    ��Each time you reincarnate, the stress on the three souls and seven spirits is massive. As such, one can only reincarnate thrice, before your soul ispletely exhausted.�� Greed sighed.


    Xuanyuan didn��t say anything, instead closing his eyes. The book in his mind contained a lot of important information. Xuanyuan often relied on it to win battles and escape even if he had little chance, and it also taught him to read the terrain surrounding him. For Xuanyuan, the best way to meditate was to read the book.


    Seven days passed quickly. In these seven days, the Yin family functioned like a well-oiled machine. The preparations made everyone nervous. Everybody��s nerves were on high-alert, tense at the uing endeavour. The Heavenly Dragon Guard were all mobilized, and all the elite soldiers of the Yin family were on full alert.


    However, Xuanyuan knew nothing of what was happening outside. He was immersed in the endless mysteries of the sky, of the earth, of people, and of the heavens.


    Suddenly, as Xuanyuan was meditating, he heard a loud knock and someone shouting outside his door. It was Yin Qianxun.


    ��Brother Xuanyuan!��


    Xuanyuan opened the stone gate and looked at Yin Qianxun, a dignified look on his face.


    ��My father��s life is now in your hands. I hope you can save him.��


    ��I can only say I try my best.�� Xuanyuan didn��t have full confidence in his abilities as he hadn��t faced a Heart Devouring Bug in the past. Xuanyuan felt the tension in Yin Quanxun��s bodynguage. When Xuanyuan opened the stone gate, he felt the same tension in the air, with the entire Yin family on full alert, watching his every move.


    ��Brother Xuanyuan, please do what you can. No one will me you even if you fail.�� Yin Qianxun knew that he shouldn��t stress Xuanyuan any further.


    ��I will try my best. He is the father of my master after all, I��m heavily indebted to her/ I will do everything in my power to cure your father!�� Xuanyuan closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and rxed.


    ��I thank you sincerely!�� Yin Qianxun saw that Xuanyuan had rxed his expression, and couldn��t help but admire him


    ��My sister chose the right person! Such strong willpower couldn��t be possessed by any ordinary person.��


    ��Whoof, if your father died, then please make sure your family doesn��t seek revenge. Nobody could ever heal your father, not even Xuanyuan, if it weren��t for my assistance.�� the pig shouted heartlessly.


    ��Don��t worry, Emperor. I won��t let anyone hurt Xuanyuan. The elders of the family as well as the supreme elder know the seriousness of this matter.�� Although the words said by the pig were coarse and rude, Yin Qianxun was not angry at all. He knew he had the pig to thank for the hope for his father��s survival.


    ��Useless pig, please stop.�� Xuanyuan knew that the pig head emperor was trying to help him, but Yin Qianxun was still a child and those words could hurt him.


    ��Hmph.�� The pig understood Xuanyuan��s thoughts. This time, he didn��t argue with Xuanyuan. He simply turned to the side and didn��t speak.


    The Yin family was very practical.


    Their territory was not asplicated as the Hai family; for example, the Hai family liked to build flower gardens and pavilions. The Yin family preferred a more tacticalyout, focusing on defending their estate, and attacking and killing any invaders. The field was wide, and theyout of each house formed a fighting array, enabling both offense and defense. The energy contained within those arrays scared even Xuanyuan. The pig nodded repeatedly, ��Well, it��s not bad. Your Yin family is at leastpetent. The level of your arrays are fairly high, while also containing some long-lost techniques. It appears to be a secret of the Heaven Dragon family. Impressive, a single array capable of defending and counter-attacking simultaneously.��


    The pig spoke loudly, demonstrating his knowledge and proficiency of arrays and techniques. The Yin family was amazed.


    ��Looks like there is more than what meets the eye to this pig. Even ninth level xian ss fighters cannot perceive our hidden arrays, but he did.��


    ��It even appears that he could easily escape from our arrays. Looks like the rumours surrounding the pig are not exaggerated, maybe we don��t even know the limits of his abilities.��


    ��Is it a beast that follows the Nightmare Ghost? I��ve never heard of the Nightmare Ghost having a pig as a pet?��


    ��Who knows? However, I pray that Xuanyuan can save our leader����


    Under the lead of Yin Qianxun, the group of people came to a wide hall. There was strong energy permeating the air.


    Lying inside was Yin Tuxian, Yin Zhenluo��s father. Xuanyuan could feel the domineering aura within the room.


    ��Xuanyuan, pleasee in.�� Upon hearing Yin Qianxun��s voice, Xuanyuan nodded and stepped up.

 Chapter 260 Treating

    Chapter 260: Treating


    What happens will happen. Xuanyuan knew that Yin Mansion was surrounded by deadly energy. If he was lucky enough to cure him, he would be safe; otherwise, he would have to fight his way out.


    At the moment Xuanyuan stepped into the threshold of the Xian��s Massacre Hall, he suddenly felt a sharp killing spirit. A cold voice called out, ��Are you going to let this callow boy treat our master? What nonsense. All of you are ying with our master��s life.��


    Xuanyuan looked at the speaker. He had a square face, bushy eyebrows, and big eyes. He was clearly very powerful and experienced in battle. He was ready to fight, judging by the strong killing intent he let out.


    ��Elder! There is no turning back. We can only trust that Xuanyuan can heal our father.�� Yin Qianxun immediately spoke.


    ��I believe Xuanyuan can cure Dad.�� Yin Zhenluo was very calm, sitting in a chair.


    ��Bullshit. He has to defeat me first!�� A great draconic energy rolled towards Xuanyuan. Xuanyuan frowned. Even though he didn��t know what the man��s actual level was, his strength seemed to be simr to that of an actual dragon.


    Yin Qianxun��s face suddenly turned serious. She was about to make a move, but Xuanyuan stepped in front of her. His skin lit up with the markings of the dragon king, and the blood of the ancient dragons started resonating.


    ��Fine then, let��s fight.��


    Xuanyuan took a step forward. It felt as if he was the master of all dragons, with the strength of the heavens at his behest. A single punch made the man feel as if he was about to explode, and his blood was shaking violently.


    The elder attacked Xuanyuan, and Xuanyuan met his attack with an attack of his own.


    The elder was blwon back by the attack; in contrast Xuanyuan stood still like a mountain. He mmed into a column in Xian��s Massacre Hall and spat out blood.


    ��How can it be? He��s just at the peak of the grandmaster realm. Impossible!��


    Suddenly an old man said in a deep voice, ��Grandmaster List, ranked first, Xuanyuan, with the strength of two thousand six hundred dragons, the body of five elements, having refined all five elemental spirits: The Gold of Dark Phoenix, The Dragon-Taming Wood, The Water of Heaven, The Fire of the Red Lotus, and The Vajrapani Earth.�� As soon as the old man said this, everyone��s faces suddenly changed.


    ��Amazing! With the Body of Five Elements, Xuanyuan has refined five separate fighting elements.�� An old man looked at Xuanyuan with surprise.


    Xuanyuan possessed five different fighting elements. This fact was known only to a select few. Xuanyuan immediately looked at the old man and chuckled, ��How did you know?��


    ��Consider it a trade secret. Bai Youniang once spent billions of King coins to calcte the whereabouts of The Vajrapani Earth for you. In that case, even I could spend that much to look into the man treating our master, right?�� The old man smiled.


    ��That��s right.�� Xuanyuan was once again touched by Bai Youniang��s actions. She had made such a sacrifice for him, and never mentioned it. Xuanyuan tried to calm his thoughts, and looked at the man. He was dignified and steady, and gave off a deep strength, which made people feel they could never beat him


    He started telling a story, the story of a brave general, a story detailing the loss of many lives. That man was the leader of the Yin family, Yin Tuxian.


    The elder who lost to Xuanyuan dared not to act presumptuous any more, lest Xuanyuan��s blood would cause him to tremble again. Only with the Dragon-Taming Wood could the Yin family be restrained. It could be said that Xuanyuan was the natural enemy of the Yin n, but Xuanyuan also had the energy of ancient dragons emanating from, which confused them.


    ��Even so, the life of our leader is very important. How can we trust in such a green kid? Xuanyuan, you will have to convince us of your ability to cure our master. If you can��t convince us, I��m sorry but you will not be allowed to cure our master.�� one of the elders of the Yin family said slowly and seriously.


    ��So what do you intend to do?�� Yin Zhenluo looked at the elder of the Yin family.


    ��If Xuanyuan is found unworthy of testing our master, we n on using the order of the emperor to coborate with the Hai family and the whole Dongzhou royal family in order to treat our master together.�� the elder emphasised.


    ��Well, be as it may. If you want me to, then I shall convince you.�� Xuanyuan looked at the elder of Yin��s family, and took out the Source Energy of the Dragon��s Heart from within his ring.


    As soon as the source was revealed, the blood of everyone present started trembling. The head of the Yin family, Yin Tuxian, changed his expression, gripped at his breast, and said softly, ��I can feel something move inside me.��


    Yin Zhenluo was very surprised, saying, ��It seems that the Source Energy of the Dragon��s Heart is truly effective!��


    They couldn��t help but bow down in front of the Source Energy of the Dragon��s Heart. Several emotions shed across the faces of everyone present; fear, greed, envy, and wonder.


    They knew that it was the blood essence that came from refining a part of the heart of an ancient dragon all day day and night, condensing the energy for countless years.


    ��Is the Source Energy of the Dragon��s Heart enough to convince you?��, replied Xuanyuan slowly.


    ��Hmm, maybe the Source Energy of the Dragon��s Heart can cure the master��s disease. However, what if the master is severely injured upon the extraction of the Heart Devouring Bug. How safe is it to remove the bug? If his heart gets damaged, our master could die, or have his cultivation level greatly reduced.��


    Another elder of the Yin family was still not convinced. It was hard for him to believe that a person who hadn��t even broken through to the Emperor realm could obtain the Source Energy of the Dragon��s Heart.


    ��Do you really want me to save your master? Do you need me to show the full extent of my powers? Perhaps even call the Nightmare Ghost? You could try your luck in a battle against him. How about that?�� Xuanyuan was getting annoyed and angry.


    As expected, upon hearing Xuanyuan��s words, everyone fell silent. The pig rolled his eyes and said, ��How shameless of you! Xuanyuan did all this for your master, and he didn��t even ask for anything in return. He risked his life to enter the ck Dragon Mountain, and almost died several times. He managed to get the source, and even used one of the three precious promises of the Nightmare Ghost. And you still have the audacity to question his motives and strength? Truly, good guys finishst!��


    ��If even the Nightmare Ghost cannot save your master, nothing can save him save for the ancient sages. Only they can save him then, since the Heart Devouring Bug is something they are familiar with.��


    The words of the pig obviously infuriated many people, but they had no choice.


    ��Well, the pig is right. Life and death depend on one��s fate. I trust Xuanyuan. Everyone other than Zhenluo, Xuanyuan and the pig, get out!�� Yin Tuxian yelled.


    None of them could oppose the family head, not even the elders. They had to trust Xuanyuan could use the Source Energy of the Dragon��s Heart, and maybe even use one of the promises to save the master. Although they were not happy about it, they had to admit that Xuanyuan possessed the power to help the family head.


    ��But master!�� Another elder of Yin��s family wanted to say something, but Yin Tuxian��s expression stopped him.


    ��We obey!�� They all bowed down and walked out. Yin Qianxun patted Xuanyuan on his shoulder and said, ��Xuanyuan, now it��s your turn. No matter what happens, no one will me you.��


    After that, Yin Qianxun also retreated. He could kill people, but he could offer no help in the matter of curing people. He would just be a hindrance.


    After everyone left, the gates to the hall closed, and Xuanyuan felt a strong array seal and protect the entrance.


    The killing intent and Qi of the elders of the Yin Family reassured Xuanyuan of the safety of the hall.


    The Source Energy of the Dragon��s Heart released a brilliant light, and started absorbing some of the Qi in the Xian��s Massacre Hall.


    The Qi in Xian��s Massacre Hall had been enriched with the energy of the Heavenly Dragon. It was of great help to those like Yin Tuxian and Yin Zhenluo, who descended from the Heavenly Dragon.


    ��Xuanyuan, trust me. No one will me you or seek revenge. Please proceed.�� Yin Zhenluo smiled, d in a snow white dress. Xuanyuan looked at Yin Zhenluo like they were still in front of the tree house, all those years ago. back then , Yin Zhenluo used to often smile.


    ��Xuanyuan, just do it,�� Yin Tuxian said with conviction.


    ��The full force of the five elements is going to hit your heart. I��m afraid you won��t be able to withstand the pain. Bpy, knock him out first.�� the pig said suddenly.


    Xuanyuan almost flinched. Yin Tuxian waved and said, ��I��ve been bearing the pain for all these years. I can withstand the pain, you don��t need to knock me out.��


    ��Well, you��re the one who made the call, don��t back outter.�� The pig rolled his eyes, but he could understand the motivations behind General Yin��s actions. The head of the Yin Family couldn��t afford to lose face, being knocked out just because to avoid the pain. If he did that, people wouldugh at him.


    Yin Zhenluo also couldn��t help but roll her eyes. She had a bad feeling about the pig.


    ��Please swallow the Five Internal Organs Talisman, and sit on the ground with your knees crossed, so that I can cure you easily.�� Xuanyuan reached for the talisman.


    Yin Tuxian immediately swallowed the Five Internal Organs Talisman, which started gleaming. At that moment, a mysterious forceposed of the five elements started to work in his body, and his spirit immediately began to writhe. Yin Tuxian closed his eyes, sat on the ground with his knees crossed, and said to Xuanyuan:


    ��Xuanyuan, let��s do it. Stop doubting yourself.��

 Chapter 261 The Heart Devouring Bug

    Chapter 261: The Heart Devouring Bug


    The heart devouring bug had been provoked.


    Xuanyuan sat on the ground with his legs crossed. The ground was built of the stones of the heavenly dragon, so it had a unique scent.


    The Source Energy of the Dragon��s Heart was levitating over Xuanyuan��s chest. A strong dragon energy hanging around the whole Xian��s Massacre Hall kept the interior damp.


    Xuanyuan closed his eyes, and the emperor of five elements behind his back, his fingertips emitting a five-colored light. Xuanyuan gently touched Yin Tuxian��s chest, and his power of the five elements prated Yin Tuxian��s body, into his heart.


    Immediately, a shadow of the Five Elements Emperor appeared in front of Yin Tuxian as well, and thenbined with the energy emitted by Xuanyuan. Gathering the power of five elements, Xuanyuan finally formed the pattern.


    Xuanyuan saw a scaly creature, like a miniature dragon, eating away at Yin Tuxian��s heart. Yin Tuxian��s heart had almostpletely been chewed up, and the creature was eating up a steady stream of his life force. As it saw Xuanyuan invade its territory, the scaly little dragon showed an attitude of defiance.


    ��Little creature, how dare you be so arrogant!��


    Xuanyuan didn��t say another word. He gathered his hands to form a five element roulette, and attacked the heart devouring bug.


    The heart devouring bug was so arrogant that it didn��t even avoid it; instead, it took the attack head on.


    Arge sh exposed its body. Fear shone in its eyes.


    Xuanyuan looked at it and said, ��Do you dare toe out and fight with me? Only cowards hide inside another��s body.��


    The heart devouring bug had a proud demeanour. It headed towards Xuanyuan again. The killing intent emanating was palpable.


    Fighting inside the heart was a pain. Fortunately, Yin Tuxian had taken the Five Xian Defense Spiritual Talisman before. Otherwise, his heart would not have been able to bear the stress.


    The killing intent hovered around Yin Tuxian��s heart, but a colourful curtain of light prevented as much damage to the heart as it could.


    Xuanyuan kept punching the heart-devouring bug mercilessly.


    Big sparks burst out from time to time, but every time the heart devouring bug wanted to devour Xuanyuan, it felt an impending sense of doom.


    Because of the force of the five elements, Xuanyuan��s power was so fierce that it couldn��t be consumed at all.


    ��It seems that I have to use yet more power.�� Xuanyuan immediately activated the Source Energy of the Dragon��s Heart, andbined it with the five element energy in order to simultaneously heal Yin Tuxian��s heart and attack the heart-devouring bug.


    When the energy prated Yin Tuxian��s heart, the heart devouring bug immediately became frantic, and started skittling.


    At the same time, the Five Element Emperor summoned a ray of fire using the Fire of the Red Lotus. The heat from the mes further scared the heart-devouring bug.


    The fire of the red lotus gradually filled Yin Tuxian��s heart. In immense pain, Yin Tuxian held on as the fire spread from his heart throughout his body.


    ��I told him that it would be better to get knocked out than try and bear the pain. Is his pride that important to him?�� The pig looked at Yin Tuxian��s face, grimaced in pain. Obviously, he was barely holding on.


    Yin Zhenluo was also very worried.


    Xuanyuan, transformed into the Five Elements Emperor, was standing in the midst of the mes without being affected by what was happening. operating the Five Elements Roulette with both hands, he started attacking the heart-devouring bug without break. In such a narrow ce, it couldn��t even avoid the attacks, and was slowly getting beat down.


    However, the heart devouring bug was able to withstand the deadly attacks all this while, further emphasising the strength of the bug.


    The heart devouring bug looked at Xuanyuan, and bared its tusks as its eyes shone with a fierce light.


    ��What are you looking at? You are doomed to die here today.�� Xuanyuan��s eyes were full of contempt and disdain.


    ��You are lucky it is just arva. A fully grown one is terrifying. Even the ancient sages would not be able to resist it. Destroy it quickly. Otherwise, once it grows up, the damage done by the bug is going to be unimaginable. Normally, this sort of ancient beast would not be alive today. How did it appear here, now of all times?�� Greed��s voice rang in Xuanyuan��s mind.


    Suddenly, the eyes of the heart-devouring bug shed a sly light. It immediately rushed out from the heart, moving towards Xuanyuan.


    ��No! The bug is trying to kill you!�� Greed suddenly roared out.


    But it was toote. A cold light came out of Yin Tuxian��s body, and a big bloody hole formed in his chest. Blood started flowing out, but soon, the talisman gathered light in his heart, slowly healing the hole and chest wound. The five xian defense spiritual talisman acted as both a talisman and an elixir.


    The talisman continued to heal Yin Tuxian. he opened his eyes, his face drenched in sweat, and saw a giant hole in Xuanyuan��s heart. Yin Tuxian felt extremely guilty. He knew that the heart devouring bug had fled into Xuanyuan��s heart.


    The pig-headed emperor screamed: ��Fuck! How cunning. It sensed the Source Energy of the Dragon��s Heart. It even got through the traps I set up. Damn it!��


    Xuanyuan��s heart, being refined by the fire of the red lotus, was perpetually alight with the mes, constantly burning.


    The heart devouring bug was surprised to see that Xuanyuan had refined the fire of the red lotus into his heart. At this time, the shadows of the pig-headed emperor and Greed appeared, ring at the bug.


    ��Emperor Greed, let��s seal it together. Otherwise this bug will cause us trouble in the future.�� The pig-headed emperor sounded determined. The heart devouring bug contained high quality life essence. If he could devour it, he could immediately recover arge portion of his strength.


    ��That��s our only option now. We should be more careful in the future.�� As soon as Greed said that, a never-ending darkness flowed out of him. At the same time, Xuanyuan��s Body of All Creation also started to glow. The ck light flowed out from Xuanyuan��s body, as if it meant to devour everything in the world.


    ��Hidden Technique: Forbidden Heavenly Talisman of All Creation.��


    Countless ck talismans appeared and wrapped around the body of the heart-devouring bug in an instant,pletely suppressing it in the depths of Xuanyuan��s heart.


    The heart devouring bug kept struggling. A sharp pain in Xuanyuan��s heart made him cough out blood profusely, and his heart couldn��t bear the strain for much longer.


    The pig said coldly, ��It��s not working. If this goes on, the boy will die. We can��t seal this bug with just our power. Let the Nightmare Ghoste out and help us seal it!��


    Greed��s face had also be extremely dignified. With his soul, Xuanyuan immediatelymunicated with the Nightmare Ghost. Suddenly, the Nightmare Ghost��s voice rang out.


    ��This is interesting, boy. I didn��t expect to be called out so soon��


    Xuanyuan almost fainted from the pain, ��Elder, please stop wasting time. I need you to enter my heart and seal the entity inside it.��


    All of a sudden, a force entered Xuanyuan��s heart. Xuanyuan felt warm, and the searing pain inside of him started to fade away.


    ��Ah, it��s this creature. You are truly reckless, kid. You dared to seal this thing in your heart. Well, this bug is very powerful, it can even eat away at the seals that restrict it. With my current strength, I can only seal it for five years at most. If you can��t think of a way to solve it in the next five years, you will die.��


    As soon as the Nightmare Ghost finished speaking, a great force came out from him,bining with the power of Greed and the pig-headed emperor, sharply improving their strength.


    ��Seal it with your power and the power of the Body of All Creation.��


    The pig-headed emperor and Greed, whose strength suddenly skyrocketed in a sh, kept on fighting. Endless ck light came from Xuanyuan��s body, and filled the entirety of the Xian��s Massacre Hall.


    The mysterious ck pattern ran to form a chainlike seal, covering Xuanyuan��s heart, and sealed ityer byyer.


    Gathering even more force, they suppressed the heart-devouring bug. Xuanyuan��s face was pale, and his whole body emanated ck light.


    Yin Zhenluo��s face suddenly changed. She was about to interrupt them, when she was stopped by Yin Tuxian.


    ��Don��t go! The Nightmare Ghost is in his heart, helping to seal the bug!��


    ��Did the bug rush into his body?�� Yin Zhenluo became pale. Even though it urred in front of her eyes, she still couldn��t believe it.


    ��If I knew it would turn out like this, I would not have let Xuanyuan cure me. He is still so young, so talented. Once he grows up, he would far surpass me���� Yin Tuxian was tormented with guilt.


    ��Xuanyuan���� Yin Zhenluo trembled unconsciously, and sat down powerlessly. She bit her lips, looking at Xuanyuan worriedly.

 Chapter 262 An Order Within Five Years?

    Chapter 262: An Order Within Five Years?


    ��Five years?�� Xuanyuan��s heart sank. Did he really only have five years?


    Just now, at the moment when the power of the heart devouring bug broke out, Xuanyuan felt like his heart was about to explode. The pain made Xuanyuan break out in a cold sweat.


    Despite the power of the Fire of the Red Lotus in his heart, the strength of Xuanyuan��s heart was weaker than Yin Tuxian��s. He admired the strength of the head of the Yin Family immensely, especially since he had experienced the pain first-hand. If it weren��t for the Five Fighting Elements, his heart would have copsed.


    ��Yes, that is my limit. The bug is very powerful. I said five years, but in fact, it will probably onlyst four years. Seals and prohibitions that are once consumed by the bug are useless in front of it in the future. Aside from the ancient sages or the ancient emperor, there is no one who canpletely kill it. Even in my heyday, I could only seal it temporarily.�� The Nightmare Ghost sighed.


    ��Is there no other way?�� Xuanyuan��s face was pale. He didn��t want to die.


    ��Of course, once you master the power of the Fire of the Red Lotus, you can start devouring and refining the bug gradually. Fortunately, it��s just arva. If it were an adult, you wouldn��t be able to kill it until you refined and mastered the powers of the top ten fighting fires. For you, this bug is both a blessing as well as a curse. Whether you live or die depends on the speed of your growth.�� The nightmare ghost looked at the pig and Greed, nodded, and said:


    ��The immortal beats of all creations and the shadow of the Supreme Emperor have already taught you several techniques, but I will teach you another technique, named����


    ��Wait, i-i-is it the great technique created by the Devouring Body of the Five Elements? How could you have it?�� The pig was shocked, and looked at the Nightmare Ghost.


    ��Well, the technique I possess is barely a remnant of the original skill. I can only teach you how to further refine the five elements, but the rest of the technique is lost. If you can refine another fighting fire, you can speed up the process of refining the bug.�� The Nightmare Ghostughed and easily lifted his hands, passing the technique into Xuanyuan��s body.


    The pig twitched a few times and said, ��This is one of the good things about the Body of All Creation. This technique is already at its peak, and is created exclusively for the Devouring Body of the Five Elements. But Xuanyuan, you may be able to learn the technique thanks to your constitution.��


    ��What is the constitution of the Devouring Body of the Five Elements?�� Xuanyuan was curious.


    As the pig sealed the bug, he said, ��The Body of the Five Elements can only absorb the qi of five elements and use it for fighting. However, the Devouring Body of the Five Elements can devour each of the five elements into the body of the user. However, the body may not be able to handle the energy, so practitioners have to be very cautious. Its power can��t be underestimated.��


    Xuanyuan understood.


    ��The method I used to remove the hidden Tianji covering your body was intended to mimic the Body of the Five Elements, to prevent them from thinking that you possess the Devouring Body of the Five Elements. But I don��t need to do that this time.�� The pigughed weirdly.


    Xuanyuan frowned and said, ��Why?��


    ��The Devouring Emperor means to say that while you saved Yin Zhenluo��s father today, you have in turn harmed yourself. Once people know that the bug has invaded your heart, they will realise that you only have a few years to live. Rather than killing you themselves and incurring the wrath of your protectors, they would rather let you die to the heart-devouring bug. 4 years is a blink of an eye to these people, since they practice for centuries.�� Greed exined.


    ������ Xuanyuan was silent, and said to himself, ��Well, I can only break through the realms by myself to save myself. Nightmare Ghost, thank you for helping me again.��


    The Nightmare Ghost chuckled, ��It��s nothing. I��ve fulfilled two of your wishes, so you only have one left.�� The great power of the nightmare ghost entered into the Greed and the pig. They started to operate the seal and strengthened it thirty-three times in a row, whichpletely suppressed the heart devouring bug.


    ��If you don��t have the confidence to refine it, you can bully it now and urge the fire of the red lotus to torture this poor creature. If you don��t refine it however, you will die.�� The Nightmare Ghostughed again. ��I have to leave. If you need something, please call me!��


    Theugh of the nightmare ghost gradually faded away.


    The ck lighting from Xuanyuan��s body gradually faded away. Xuanyuan��s face was pale. He looked at Yin Tuxian and Zhen Luo Yin, and sighed.


    ��Well, I saved your father.��


    As soon as his voice fell, blood dripped out of Xuanyuan��s mouth. Yin Zhenluo felt hurt, but she didn��t know what to say. Inexplicable feelings grew and spread in Yin Zhenluo��s heart.


    ��Xuanyuan, I��ll take you all over the world. There must be some extraordinary doctors who will surely find a way to remove the bug.��


    Xuanyuan shook his head:


    ��That��s unnecessary. The Nightmare Ghost has sealed the bug for me. He said that only I can save myself by refining the bug with the fire of the red lotus, and his seal can onlyst for five years.��


    ��It��s true that the nightmare ghost is well-known. He can seal the bug in you for five years even from miles away. Even the 18 elites of the Yin family can only seal for less than three years���� Yin Tuxian smiled bitterly and looked at Xuanyuan.


    ��Little Xuanyuan, if I knew it would hurt you, I would not have let you treat me.��


    Xuanyuan waved and resolutely said, ��You don��t have to me yourself. If it wasn��t for my master who taught me her techniques, I would be nobody today. I��m afraid that General Yin has been suffering from the bug for two years, and his cultivation has greatly reduced. These are nine drops of ancient dragon��s blood, which I hope will help General Yin recover.��


    Xuanyuan immediately took out nine drops of ancient dragon��s blood from the jade bottle. Each drop of blood was the size of a green bean. Each one was crystal clear, and filled with the energy of the ancient dragon. They boiled with vitality.


    ��The ancient dragon��s blood!�� Yin Tuxian was delighted. If he could refine the nine drops of the ancient dragon��s blood, it would help him recover his strength.


    ��It��s far too precious a gift for me to ept, Xuanyuan. I have already taken much from you.��


    Xuanyuan shook his head. His face was ruddy, and his whole body was drained.


    ��It��s not very useful to me. I have already changed my whole blood by refining the ancient dragon��s blood. I know that it��s very effective. Please ept it. It��s my gift.��


    Xuanyuan poured nine drops of ancient dragon��s blood onto Yin Tuxian��s body. Yin Tuxian didn��t dare reject this precious gift. Little by little, he gradually refined them. Xuanyuan saw Yin Tuxian��s face gradually recover, and his whole body was filled with power once again.


    Yin Zhenluo looked at Xuanyuan curiously, ��Was it worth it?��


    Xuanyuan was stupefied for a moment. He smiled, ��Why not?��


    ��On that day, I only taught you a few things, and then I left. In fact, if I didn��t think you were a weakling, maybe I would have taught you more.�� Yin Zhenluo told him what was in her heart.


    ��We originally agreed that it would be only a month. You even gave me the Heavenly Pearl after you left. You also left the Yin n��s secret technique in my mind, and set up the holy light of heavenly dragon to protect me in the future. You truly did me a great favor. How can I dare ask you for anything? That��s enough for me.�� Xuanyuan stood up and chuckled.


    Yin Zhenluo��s heart shook. She walked to Xuanyuan, hugged him gently, and said softly, ��Xuanyuan, now that we have met again, please don��t leave me. As I said, I will apany you all over the world, seeking for a miracle doctor to treat you while we practice. The world is so vast that there are countless prodigies. There must be someone who can deal with the bug.��


    Xuanyuan��s heart beat faster, and his breath quickened, ��Forget it, beautiful master. You are of great importance to the Yin family. You can��t move around easily. A year from now, I have a fight with Jiang Yitian, which I cannot ignore. I��m used to being by myself since I was a child. I��ll definitely avenge Guxing. You don��t have to worry about me. I��ve already made arrangements for myself.��


    ��Master�� Master�� �� Yin Zhenluo murmured, ��Maybe he really thought of us as master and disciple!��


    Yin Zhenluo let Xuanyuan go. For as long as she had known Xuanyuan, she had known that he possessed an unshakeable conviction. He never exaggerated his abilities, and he always meant what he said. She didn��t want to say anything superfluous. She told him slowly, ��In any case, the door of the Yin family will always be open for you. As long as it��s something you want, and it is something I can do, I will do my best.��


    ��Thank you very much, master.��Xuanyuan looked out and said, ��Now that the matter has been resolved, I must depart.��


    With a wave of Yin Tuxian��s hand, the gate of Xian��s Massacre Hall opened. Suddenly, dozens of elders of the Yin family rushed in and asked.


    ��What��s the matter, my lord?��


    ��The Hai family is so cunning that they even publicized your condition to the world. Now there are many strong enemies around the Yin family who are plotting against us.��


    ��The entirety of the Eastern Dynasty is in chaos.��


    ��The bug has been removed from my body, but it jumped into Xuanyuan��s heart. I��m not in danger, but Xuanyuan���� Yin Tuxian felt guilty.


    Xuanyuan didn��t want to be the center of anymore attention so he bid the Yin Family adieu and left with the pig-headed emperor and Youxue.

 Chapter 263 Rumors

    Chapter 263: Rumors


    Xuanyuan left quickly.


    Yin Qianxun was the first one to realize what had happened.


    ��What? How can you do this?�� Yin Qianxun angrily looked at Yin Zhenluo and growled, ��Sister, I am very disappointed in you. Even though Xuanyuan is your disciple, he risked his life to save our father. Now he left, and he will be surrounded by numerous enemies. Where is he going to run to anyway? Once he returns to the Fighting Dragons Sect, he will have to face Jiang Yitian. The elders of the Fighting Dragons Sect might also not wee him because of his affiliation with us.��


    ��You don��t know what you��re saying, so stop talking.�� Yin Tianshang cut in, since he was extremely fond of Yin Zhenluo.


    ��Why should I stop? How can you be so selfish, disregarding others�� lives? Since Xuanyuan saved our father, he is one of the greatest benefactors of our Yin family. I can ignore the fact that you sent someone to kill Xuanyuan before. But now, in order to save our father, he sealed the heart-devouring bug into his own heart. How can our second sister let him go, and not keep him here? What��s wrong with what I��m saying? How can you take her side on this? If this is how the Yin Family repays the kindness they receive, I��m leaving.�� Yin Qianxun tossed his sleeve, and chased after Xuanyuan.


    Yin Tuxian frowned, but did not stop Yin Qianxun. He looked at Yin Zhenluo and sighed.


    ��Qianxun is just like this. He always acts willfully and impulsively. Well, I guess he��ll just have to learn things the hard way.��


    Yin Zhenluo didn��t say anything in response. Yin Qianxun was upright and honourable by nature, and was not as sneaky as his eldest brother, Yin Tianshang. That��s why she preferred Yin Qianxun.


    Yin Tianshang loved her, but sometimes he would go too far; his blind self-righteousness often made Yin Zhenluo feel very ufortable.


    Xuanyuan was the best example. ��He used the second promise of the Nightmare Ghost to try and seal the bug, but even the Nightmare Ghost could only seal it for a few more years. I am filled with self-remorse and shame thinking about what happened to Xuanyuan. I feel restless thinking of the pain he must be experiencing day and night. What would I do if he dies because of the bug?�� Yin Tuxian wore a gloomy expression on his face. He waved and said, ��You all leave. I need some quiet. As for Xuanyuan, if we, the Yin family, meet him, and he needs anything, then you must help him with all of your strength.��


    ��As youmand!�� This time, the elders of the Yin family agreed very happily. As long as Yin Tuxian was okay, their goal would be achieved. The matter of Xuanyuan��s life or death didn��t matter to them, they weren��t impacted in any way.


    It had urred to them that Xuanyuan was very young, dazzling, and qualified. Some of them even thought that Xuanyuan would be a good match for Yin Zhenluo. If the two were to end up together, the Yin family would have another rare talent. But once they heard that Xuanyuan had the bug sealed into his heart, theypletely dismissed this idea. Xuanyuan was a walking corpse.


    Toward Xuanyuan, their attitudes ranged from apathy and disdain, to sympathy and guilt.


    Once the elders of the Yin family all left, Yin Zhenluo saluted Yin Tuxian and said, ��Father, since you have recovered, I will take my leave.��


    Yin Tuxian frowned, ��Where are you going?��


    ��I��m going to find a way to get rid of the bug.�� Yin Zhenluo was extremely firm, and she walked to the gate of the lobby.


    ��Little sister, just give up. Since we discovered what was ailing the master, we have spent a lot of resources on trying to find a way to drive it out. Even with all our resources, we couldn��t find anyone who could deal with it. You��ve already had several brushes with death in Beizhou. Now else can you go to find a cure?�� Although Yin Tianshang felt sorry for Xuanyuan, there was no reason to let his little sister risk her life for him.


    ��Elder brother, let me go. I��m an adult. I am free to do what I want. I��m no longer a little child.�� Yun Tianshang��s words made her feel powerless.


    Hearing Yin Zhenluo��s words, Yin Tianshang was a little lost. These kinds of words were quite simr to what Xuanyuan said. He paused for a moment. Yin Tianshang then smiled bitterly, ��Well, if you want to do it, then do it.��


    Yin Zhenluo nodded and left the Yin mansion.


    Soon, the news of Yin Tuxian being cured, and the fate that had befallen Xuanyuan spread to the Hai family.


    ��What? Did Xuanyuan really cure Yin Tuxian?��


    ��It��s absolutely true. Xuanyuan used a method that sealed the heart-devouring bug into his own heart. While this saved Yin Tuxian��s life, Xuanyuan��s lifespan has drastically been reduced.��


    One of the eldersughed bitterly. ��Are you serious? Xuanyuan really is terrifying. He has managed to seal five different Fighting Elements using his Body of the Five Elements, while also having a strength of 9500 dragons when he��s just at the peak of the grandmaster realm. If he had not encountered such misfortune, he would have been an emperor by now. We��re lucky that he sealed the bug and reduced his own lifespan.��


    ��Now that Xuanyuan has left the Yin household, shall we send someone to kill him?��


    The elderughed again. ��No need. What better way to die than to be tortured and killed by the heart-devouring bug? The Fighting Dragons Sect might still attach great importance to Xuanyuan as well. If we were to make a rash move, then we would only suffer more losses. Doesn��t Jiang Yitian still have a fight scheduled with Xuanyuan in a year? Let them kill each other!��


    ��Honoured guest, you really are smart. Xuanyuan dared to use the power of the Nightmare Ghost to seriously hurt Hai Ya, and brought heavy losses to the Hai family. I want to kill him myself to make him pay for his actions.


    ��Don��t worry, we have already deployed people to treat Hai Ya. Although he��s seriously injured, he has been treated with immortal medicine. He will recoverpletely. There��s nothing more we can do. Let��s just sit back and let the events unfold.��


    ��Wait a minute. Yin Tuxian is very wise, he wouldn��t let information like this slip outside carelessly? Do you think it is a trap?��


    ��You mean that Yin Tuxian leaked this information, so that we will leave Xuanyuan alone?��


    ��Probably.��


    ��You make a valid point. Please confirm whether he really is dying. We shall decide our actions once we figure out the truth.��


    One dayter.


    ��There are seven stars in the East, and the heart-eating bug is surrounded by ck and ghostly miasma. It��s cloudy out. There are angry dragons consuming the heart, and Xuanyuan only has four years and three months left to live. There��s no falsehood in this matter.��


    ��Ha ha, that��s true. It seems that Yin Tuxian doesn��t attach much importance to Xuanyuan. Otherwise, he would have kept him in the Yin family estate, and let Zhenluo marry him. I suppose it��s because of his imminent death. What��s the use of someone who doesn��t have much time to live, no matter how brilliant or talented they may be? ��


    ��Well, this resolves our issues. I��m afraid that Xuanyuan won��t be taken seriously after the Fighting Dragons Sect hears the news.��


    ��Ha ha, it must be so. If we just wait, he will eventually run around, like a lost dog. Once he��s dead, the five Fighting Elements will once again scatter, and then we��ll have our chance.��


    ��Do you think the Fighting Dragons Sect will use their powers to put Xuanyuan under house arrest, wait until he dies, and collect the five elements?��


    ��Hmm, don��t worry. Remember that the five elements are invisible. When Xuanyuan dies, they will be scattered between the heavens and the earth instantly. They can��t obtain it unless they trap Xuanyuan in a ce devoid of all elements. Did you see it that day? The five elements converged into the shape of an Immortal Emperor. Obviously, he has managed to meld the five elements together.��


    ��Respected guest, you really do think of everything!��


    By now, the news of Xuanyuan sealing the heart-devouring bug into his own heart had spread far and wide; everyone in Dongzhou knew about it.


    ��I didn��t expect such a rising star to crash so hard. The ancients really didn��t deceive me. As the ancient sages said, it truly was a miracle for Xuanyuan to refine the five Fighting Elements using his Body of Five Elements. It��s said that he has the strength of 9500 dragons when he��s at the peak of the grandmaster realm. If he survives this cmity, the world will have another great emperor.��


    ��Ah.��


    ��Since ancient times, people like Xuanyuan have not been rare, but arge number of them died at a young age. Looks like even Xuanyuan is unlucky.��


    ��It appears that he was cheated by the Yin family. While the family head of the Yin n survived, Xuanyuan is now fighting for his life. The Yin family realised that he would die shortly, so they didn��t keep him in their estate. Otherwise, with the level of talent that Xuanyuan has demonstrated, everyone would fight to have him!��


    ��It��s true. How pitiful. He is merely a pawn to the Yin family, one they have now tossed away. Where do you think he will go now?��


    ��I think he will go back to the Fighting Dragons Sect. He still has his fight with Jiang Yitian.��


    ��How unfortunate. He doesn��t deserve this kind of cruel death. He was so brave and domineering in front of the Hai family that day. If he were to die then, he would have died with honor. I don��t think anyone would dare offend him now.��


    ��Why? He��s going to die, how can he still be arrogant and proud?��


    ��It��s said that he still has the onest promise from the Nightmare Ghost. If anyone dares to hurt him, he will use hisst promise to annihte thempletely. I don��t think any family would want to isk that, especially since he will die without them doing anything.��


    Upon hearing this, many people immediately fell into silence, especially those who once wanted to kill Xuanyuan. they prayed that Xuanyuan would note after them and annhte them in a suicide attack. They just wanted to wait for Xuanyuan��s life to run its course. The Hai family really was unfortunate. No one would dare risk the lives of their n just to help the Hai family achieve their revenge.

 Chapter 264 The Eastern Dynasty

    Chapter 264: The Eastern Dynasty


    Youxue flew through the skies, turning into a dragon, breaking the clouds as he moved rapidly. Xuanyuan and the pig were on the dragon. They were attacked by a strong wind, but they remained unmoved. Xuanyuan��s long hair flowed behind him


    Xuanyuan didn��t want the Yin family to help him, but if they really wanted to, they should at least be sincere. Although Yin Tuxian, Yin Zhenluo, and Yin Qianxun would help him unconditionally, what about the others?


    If they had known Xuanyuan��s situation, they would eventually think it would be better if he died. At the beginning, they would definitely try their best. But as time would pass, they would tire of him, and start to despise him. To avoid being treated with disdain, it would be best for him to go away tactfully. To rely on oneself is better than to rely on others.


    ��Hey, boy, Why don��t you stay with the Yin family for now? It is obvious that since you saved Yin Tuxian, Zhenluo��s feelings for you have changed. Maybe you even moved her? I believe that as long as you say you want to marry her, she would ept!�� The pigughed strangely beside him.


    ��Why? Because I ��moved�� her? Come now, I don��t even know if I can refine the Heart-Devouring Bug. Do you think I��m a fool? How can I not understand how my beautiful master feels? But maybe, as the Nightmare Ghost said, I will die in a few years, so staying here would only add to her guilt and sadness. It��s better that we leave immediately. I��ll keep going, and believe in my own strength. That way, maybe I have a chance to live without making anyone sad.�� Xuanyuan��s voice was very gentle. He had epted the fact that he may only have a few years left to live. In the beginning, Xuanyuan couldn��t calm down. He didn��t want to die. He was determined to be a great emperor.


    But life is unpredictable; what happens is not up to mere humans at all. How can anyone control what happens in the future? After he figured this out, Xuanyuan��s mind immediately calmed down. Instead ofining, it would be better for him to work hard and fight desperately. At least he wouldn��t die without putting up a fight.


    ��Ha ha! Good point.�� The voice of Greed resounded inside Xuanyuan��s head, ��It seems that you have grown up a lot after experiencing this event. You finally recognise that you can only trust in yourself, and that you yourself are the most important person. Don��t worry, you are the sessor of the Devouring Emperor. Even if you fight to death, we won��t let you fall. You represent the future and the legacy of the Devouring Emperor. Do you understand that the legacy of the Body of All Creations needs to be continued by you?��


    ��No, I want to rely on my own strength to break away from the fate that others say cannot be broken.�� Xuanyuan shook his head. His determination was firm. Only strength was real. Only with faith in himself could he destroy his fate.


    ��Well, aren��t you ambitious! Where are you going to go now?�� The pig said with a smile.


    ��I��ll go back to the Fighting Dragon City to see Youniang first. I didn��t expect Youniang to do so much for me without even hinting it to me. Even if I didn��t know of it before, now that I have learnt of what she has done, I must visit her to pay her my thanks. Otherwise it would be inappropriate.�� Xuanyuan thought of what the elders of the Yin family said, and also of Bai Youniang��s great determination that day. He knew of the existence of the Vajrapani Earth only thanks to the efforts of Bai Youniang.


    ��Ha ha, your imminent death really has made you kinder! Then go back to the Fighting Dragon City!�� The pig grinned.


    ��Useless pig, do you want to die?�� Xuanyuan rolled his eyes. That was not the only reason behind his visit to the Fighting Dragon city. Xuanyuan pointed at the armor he was using.


    ��Now I��m about to enter the Emperor realm. I need to prepare for it, anything that I may need, I must purchase. Furthermore, my armour has also been damaged. I need to purchase elixirs, talismans and other things, alongside a new set of armour.��


    ��Hey, hey! That��s right, boy. You still have many pue energy stones with you. What do you keep them for? Hand them all over. Let me break through to the Xian realm, and then I can find the whereabouts of my other souls. Maybe I could even help you get rid of the Heart Devouring Bug.�� The pig started to salivate, thinking about the pure energy source in Xuanyuan��s ring.


    Xuanyuan rolled his eyes and sneered.


    ��Even though I won��t be using it now, I don��t want to give it to you. What are you going to do about it?��


    ��Whoof!�� The pig was angry, ��Boy, do you want me to help you? You don��t have much time left. Do you want to waste your time on the road? One hundred thousand jins of your pure energy source; give it to me, and I��ll transport you to the Fighting Dragon City in an instant.��


    Xuanyuan thought about it carefully, nodded and said, ��Well, you win.��


    Xuanyuan immediately threw out 100,000 Jin of pure energy source, dropping his reserves of 1.27 million jins of energy down to 1.17 million jins.


    The pig was like a ck hole, swallowing up a hundred thousand jins of pure energy source in an instant. Seeing this, Xuanyuan��s heart broke.


    The pig was a bottomless hole.


    ��Boy, what are you going to do with that girl, Qian Doudou?�� the pig asked suddenly.


    ��What can I do? I just met Qian Doudou by chance. She��s gone. It��s not like I can go all over the world to get her back. We don��t know each other that well.�� Xuanyuan said in a t voice.


    ��You are really stupid. Clearly she is infatuated with you. More importantly, she��s extremely wealthy. Do you remember what technique she cultivates? Do you even understand the significance of that? If you go along with her, it��s very likely that all the treasures of the heavens and the earth are easily essible to you. You may even find the flower that can get rid of the Heart-Devouring Bug.�� The pig finally reached his breaking point. It turned out that he had been thinking about Qian Doudou��s Fighting Gold and Fighting Earth.


    ��Even if she can��t find the remaining pieces of my soul, she can buy countless pure energy sources for me to devour and absorb.��


    Xuanyuan wanted to beat the pig��s smug face in.


    ��How can you be so shameless? I knew it, you left a seal of some sort on Qian Duoduo, right? I should have known, in case you ever needed to find her , you could do so at any time.�� Xuanyuan looked scornfully at the pig.


    ��Hey hey, you��re really smart. You guessed it. Qian Duoduo has tons of treasure. How could I not leave a mark on her? I have a feeling she will have a strange fate, although I am not quite sure. Seriously, take her with you, boy. With her, your chance of surviving will increase drastically.��


    The pig seemed unwilling to give up. Xuanyuan raised his knife-shaped eyebrow and sweared, ��Fuck! I��ll chop you to death if you speak more on the subject. Let��s hurry back to the Fighting Dragon City.��


    The pig scolded the Xuanyuan in his heart, ��This kid is a fool. He doesn��t use Qian Doudou, an endless pool of wealth. What a waste����


    ��Maybe that��s just how his personality is. Qian Doudou is straightforward but a bit naive. Regardless, Xuanyuan will never take advantage of her, it��s just his personal conviction.�� sighed Greed.


    ��Hmph!�� Not saying anything in response, the pig started shining. Marks appeared all the way over his body, and a golden portal appeared, connecting them directly to the Fighting Dragons Sect.


    As soon as they left, a gate decorated with golden lotuses appeared. Out of it stepped two people; an old man with white hair and a beard, d in the Dragon Robe of eight kings, and a man wearing silver armor.


    He exuded great authority and power, and the medallion on his waist signified his allegiance and status in the Easter Dynasty.


    ��Eighth uncle, is that man Xuanyuan?�� asked the man in silver armor?


    ��Yes. If that boy grows to be an adult, he may rival even your strength. What��s the matter? Do you want to fight with him?�� The old man smiled slowly.


    ��Yes.I really want to test myself against his skills. However, I will wait for him to break through, and then we shall have our battle!�� The man��s voice was calm, but full of pride. He would not allow himself to bully others. The man who just spoke was the crown prince of the Eastern Dynasty.


    ��Good. The pig with him is not so simple either. It seems that he has deep knowledge of the forbidden arts. I can only sense a small amount of his true power. That right there is a gate directly connected to the Fighting Dragon City.�� The old man frowned, obviously surprised that there were still practitioners who could utilise such high level skills.


    ��It doesn��t matter. There will be a day when I will fight with him. However, if he can��t beat Jiang Yitian, he cannot possibly be qualified to beat me. Let��s go, Eighth Uncle,�� the man in the silver armor said. He disappeared in a sh. The older man also disappeared with him.


    A golden door, lit up with markings, appeared in the skies of the Fighting Dragon City, right above Taibai Trading. The appearance of a dragon shocked countless people. It was even more surprising to see a person standing on this dragon.


    ��Who dares do something like this, right in front of the Taibai Trading Center?!�� someone yelled in the crowd.


    ��It��s him!�� someone said excitedly.


    ��Who?��


    ��You don��t know him? That is Xuanyuan. They say he rides on an emperor ss dragon, and is apanied by a pig. It must be him, I recognise him from a few years ago. It appears that he has grown even stronger!��


    ��Herees Xuanyuan!�� The news of his return spread quickly.


    In the sky, Youxue turned into a swimming dragon, breaking through the clouds as he travelled at a fast speed. Xuanyuan and the pig were on the dragon. They were attacked by a strong wind, but they remained unmoved. Xuanyuan��s long hair flowed behind him.


    Just like how when people drink, they know whether the water is cold or warm.


    Xuanyuan didn��t want the Yin family to help him, but if they really wanted to, they should at least be sincere. Although Yin Tuxian, Yin Zhenluo, and Yin Qianxun would help him unconditionally, what about the others?


    If they had known Xuanyuan��s situation, they would naturally think that he must die. At the beginning, they would take it for granted. But in the long run, they would naturally feel that Xuanyuan was a burden. They would tire of him, and start to despise him. To avoid being treated with disdain, it would be best for him to go away tactfully. To rely on oneself is better than to rely on others.


    ��Hey, boy, Why don��t you stay with the Yin family this time? It is obvious that since you saved Yin Tuxian, Zhenluo��s feelings for you have changed. Did you move her? I believe that as long as you say you want to marry her, she would ept!�� The pigughed strangely beside him.


    ��Why? Because I ��moved�� her? Come on, I don��t even know if I can refine the Heart Devouring Bug. Do you think I��m a fool? How can I not understand how my beautiful master feels? But maybe, as the Nightmare Ghost said, I will die in a few years, so staying here will only increase her sadness and guilt. It��s better that we leave at this moment. I��ll keep going, and believe in myself. This way, maybe I have a chance to live without making anyone sad.�� Xuanyuan��s voice was very gentle. He knew that he only had a few years left to live. At the very beginning, Xuanyuan couldn��t calm down. He didn��t want to die. He was determined to be a great emperor.


    But life is unpredictable; what happens is not up to mere humans at all. How can anything be satisfactory? After he figured this out, Xuanyuan��s mind immediately calmed down. Instead ofining, it would be better for him to work hard and fight desperately. At least his death can make the Heart Devouring Bug live happily.


    ��Ha ha! Good point.�� The voice of Greed sounded from Xuanyuan��s heart.: ��It seems that you have grown up a lot after experiencing this event. You finally feel that only believing in yourself is true, and that you yourself are the most important person. Don��t worry, you are the sessor of the Devouring Emperor. Even if you fight to death, we won��t let you fall, because what you represent is the transmission of the Devouring Emperor��s powers. Do you understand that the legacy of the Body of All Creations needs to be continued by you?��


    ��No, I want to rely on my own strength to break away from the fate that others say cannot be broken.�� Xuanyuan shook his head. His determination was firm. Only strength was real. Only with a faith in himself can he aplish all this.


    ��Well, aren��t you ambitious! Where are you going to go now?�� The pig said with a smile.


    ��I��ll go back to the Fighting Dragon City to see Youniang first. I didn��t expect Youniang to pay so much for me in silence. But I didn��t know anything about it, and I never went to visit her. It��s inappropriate.�� Xuanyuan thought of what the elders of the Yin family said, and also of Bai Youniang��s great determination that day. He knew there was Fighting Earth in the Nightmare Daze.


    ��Ha ha, your limited lifespan really has made you kinder! Then go back to the Fighting Dragon City!�� The pig grinned.


    ��Dead pig, do you want to die?�� Xuanyuan showed the whites of his eyes. How could his mind be full of all these things? Xuanyuan pointed at the armor on his body.


    ��Now I��m about to enter the realm of imperial fighter. It��s only a step away. The armor has also been damaged. Talismans, as well as other things that suit me, are also needed. And as for the elixir; it��s always good to be prepared.��


    ��Hey, hey! That��s right, boy. There are so many pure energy sources in you. What do you keep them for? Hand them all over. Let me break through the realm of xian ss fighters, and then I can find the whereabouts of the other eight parts. Maybe I can help you solve the problem of the Heart Devouring Bug.�� The pig started to salivate., He was still thinking about the pure energy source in Xuanyuan��s ring.


    Xuanyuan showed the whites of eyes and sneered.


    ��I just want to keep it. I won��t give it to you, so what can you do about it?��


    ��Whoof!�� The pig was angry: ��Boy, do you want me to help you? You don��t have much time left. Do you want to waste your time on the road? One hundred thousand jins of your pure energy source; give it to me, and I��ll transport you to the Fighting Dragon City in an instant. ��


    Xuanyuan thought about it carefully, nodded and said:


    ��Well, you win.��


    Xuanyuan immediately threw out 100000 Jin of pure energy source, and his 1.27 million jins became 1.17 million jins.


    The pig swallowed up a hundred thousand jins of the pure energy source like a stone in the sea, not stirring big waves, so there was nearly no response. This broke Xuanyuan��s heart.


    The pig was a bottomless hole.


    ��Boy, what are you going to do with the girl Qian Duoduo?�� the pig asked suddenly.


    ��What can I do? I just met Qian Duoduo by chance. She��s gone. It��s not like I can go all over the world to get her back. We��re not family,.�� Xuanyuan said in a t voice.


    ��You are so ungrateful. The girl likes you very much. More importantly, she is very rich. She has endless wealth. Do you know what she has cultivated? Do you know what it means to have the Treasure Gathering Earth and the Xian Method of Gathering Gold? Take her with you, and it��s possible that you can find amazing treasures in heaven and earth. Maybe you can even find the insecticidal flower that can restrain the Heart Devouring Bug.�� The pig finally reached his breaking point. It turned out that he had been thinking about Qian Duoduo��s Fighting Gold and Fighting Earth.


    ��To say the least, even if she can��t find the deity, then at least she has money. She can buy countless pure energy sources for me to devour and absorb.��


    Xuanyuan wanted to beat the pig��s smug face.


    ��How could you be so shameless? You think too much. Hurry up, and don��t tell me what brand you left on Qian Duoduo. If you want to find her, then you cane to her at any time.�� Xuanyuan looked scornfully at the pig.


    ��Hey hey, you��re really smart. You guessed it. Qian Duoduo has tons of treasure. How could I not leave a mark on her? I have a feeling she will have a strange fate, although I am not quite sure. Seriously, take more money with you, boy. With her, your chance of surviving will increase a lot.��


    The pig seemed unwilling to give up. Xuanyuan raised his knife-shaped eyebrow and sweared:


    ��Fuck! Damn it, I��ll chop you to death if you talk any more. Let��s hurry back to the Fighting Dragon City.��


    The pig almost cried out mournfully. He scolded the boy in his heart:


    ��This kid is a fool. He doesn��t use Qian Duoduo, who could be such a good resource. It would be better to make use of her. This is such a big loss.��


    ��Maybe Xuanyuan��s personality is just like this. Qian Duoduo is straight forward, but a bit willful. But how can Xuanyuan make use of Qian Duoduo? That��s not Xuanyuan��s way.�� The Greed sighed.


    ��Whoof!�� roared the pig. Many markings ran from his body. Light shone all throughout the sky, and a golden gate was draped over them, which was directly connected to theto the the Fighting Dragons Sect.


    After Xuanyuan and his party left, many golden lotuses floated in the sky. ?Emperor Dragons that made of air flying around with loud cries..


    An old man with white hair and a beard, d in a Dragon Robe of eight kings, appeared, along with a man wearing silver armor.


    The light shined on the man��s head, almost as if he could use the power of the Land of the East.


    He was invincible.


    ��Eight Emperor uncle, is that Xuanyuan?�� asked the man in silver armor?


    ��Yes. If this boy grows to be an adult, he may rival even your strength. What��s the matter? Do you want to fight with him?�� The old man smiled slowly.


    ��Yes. Considering my strength, I really want to fight with him. I will wait for him to break through, and then we shall have our battle!�� The man��s voice was calm, but prideful. He would not allow himself to bully others. This man was the crown prince of the Land of the East: a member of the Eastern Dynasty.


    ��Good. That pig with him is not so simple either. It seems that he has profound knowledge of the forbidden art. I can only see a small part of the prohibitions he just put out. That right there is the prohibition connected to the Fighting Dragon City.�� The old man frowned, obviously surprised that there were still strong prohibitions now.


    ��It doesn��t matter. There will be a day when I will fight with him. If he doesn��t win against Jiang Yitian, he will not be qualified to fight with me. Let��s go, Eight Emperor uncle,�� the man in the silver armor said. He disappeared in a sh.


    The old man hissed, and then left.


    A golden door, interwoven with lights and markings, appeared in the sky of the Fighting Dragon City and Taibai Trading. The breath of a royal dragon shocked countless people. It was even more surprising to see a person standing on this dragon.


    ��Who are you to pull something like that off with such momentum? You even rode the dragon in the realm of the emperor ss fighter!��


    ��It��s him!�� someone said excitedly.


    ��Who is it?��


    ��You don��t know him? He is Xuanyuan. He rides on the dragon in the realm of emperor ss fighter, and is apanied by a pig. It must be him, for I��ve seen Xuanyuan myself a few years ago. I still recognize him. It seems that he has be stronger!��


    ��Herees Xuanyuan!�� The news of his return spread quickly.

 Chapter 265 Lets Get Married!

    Chapter 265: Let''s Get Married!


    The news of Xuanyuan��s return to Fighting Dragon City spread as fast as a gue.


    What Xuanyuan did in the Eastern Dynasty had made everyone happy.


    The Hai family was in charge of the surveince department and supervised the whole Eastern Dynasty. They were very powerful. If it weren��t for Xuanyuan, their secretly cultivated force in the Eastern Dynasty would not have been destroyed, and the Hai family would be stronger than ever.


    It was well-known that the Fighting Dragon Sect had always been at odds with the Eastern Dynasty, but on the surface, the two had maintained a good rtionship.


    However, when it came topeting for interests, the Fighting Dragon Sect would not hesitate to bare their fangs. With the power of Nightmare Ghost, Xuanyuan nearly destroyed half of the Hai family, causing the Hai family an irrecoverable loss. The whole Hai family didn��t have strength to fight back. The royal family of Eastern Dynasty and the Yin family could only persuade them to call for a truce. That made the master of the Fighting Dragon Sect and his senior cadres extremely happy at Xuanyuan��s actions, seeing it as him on behalf of the Fighting Dragon Sect.


    ��Xuanyuan, what a rising star! Excellent! He tarnished the reputation of the Eastern Dynasty and caused the Hai family great loss!��


    ��Only because of the power of Nightmare Ghost. He would have already been killed if he was all on his own.��


    ��Let��s see you try it then. At least he can use the power of Nightmare Ghost. What can you do? ��


    ��In any case, Xuanyuan has really done us all a massive favour.��


    There were conflicts between the cultivators in the Eastern Dynasty and the Fighting Dragon Sect, since the rise and fall of the two groups had a massive impact on their respective cultivators. If the Eastern Dynasty fell into decline, a cultivator from there would feel ashamed. Others might look down on him, thinking that cultivators from such a powerless ce must also be powerless.


    ��Haha! That��s right. It��s all thanks to Xuanyuan! Look at these arrogant cultivators from the Eastern Dynasty!��


    Comments and discussions kept going in the Fighting Dragon Sect.


    Xuanyuan didn��t bother with what those around him were saying. He ignored them and entered Taibai Trading.


    Youxue turned into a human being, and stood motionless like a statue. He guarded the entrance of the corridor leading to the agarwood House. Many people who passed by the entrance of the corridor couldn��t help but feel awed when they saw Youxue. For them, the aura of an emperor ss fighter was too strong.


    Surrounded by the smell of agarwood, Xuanyuan calmly sat down in an armchair, facing Bai Youniang.


    Bai Youniang was excited. Her fingertips slightly quivered, and her voice trembled.


    ��You are finally back! Over thest two years, the master of the Fighting Dragon Sect, the head of the Eastern Dynasty, the Lightning King and the Soul Demon have all fallen. I thought even you died in the Land of Darkness. I was so worried about you!��


    ��I��m here now! I came to see you directly after I got back from the capital of the Eastern Dynasty.�� Xuanyuan smiled slightly.


    ��Of course I know that! I��m so very happy to see you!�� Bai Youniang smiled sweetly. Her chest was fuller than when he hadst seen her. The faint scent that exuded from her was enchanting. Looking at Xuanyuan��s free and easy face, Bai Youniang felt a bit downcast. But soon, she had a confident face again and asked, ��Xuanyuan, shall we get married?��


    ��What?�� Xuanyuan was stunned, unable to respond.


    Bai Youniang stood up and walked to Xuanyuan. She sat on his knee, put her hands around Xuanyuan��s neck, and whispered sweetly, ��Shall. We. Get. Married?��


    ������ Xuanyuan almost fainted. Xuanyuan could feel Bai Youniang��s breasts touching him, and heard her short, gasping breaths. He could see her face, flushed red in embarrassment. Obviously, it had taken a lot of courage to propose to him.


    ��We haven��t seen each other for two years, and it seems like you��ve developed a sense of humor. I��m far too young to get married. Plus, I have to roam the world in order to find a way to deal with the Heart-Devouring Bug.��


    ��If we get married, it would be justified for me to leave and travel the North, the West, the South, and even the Mo Land and the Yao Land to find a way to dispel the Heart Devouring Bug. My father is the president of Taibai Trading in the East, so I believe that his socialwork can help us find it out. �� Bai Youniang was beaming.


    Xuanyuan felt warm and moved. Obviously, Bai Youniang had already known about this, but she had still put forth such a proposal. However, he thought that it would be selfish to ept that.


    ��Thank you, Youniang, but I can��t ept your proposal. If we can��t find a cure, I��ll end up dying. That is just far too unfair to you.��


    ��It doesn��t matter if we can��t find it. We can always start over. While we are looking for it, I will help you cultivate so that you can break through the Fighting Xian Realm and reincarnate. As long as you can live well in the future, nothing else matters to me.�� Bai Youniang smiled gently.


    ��My next life? That��s too far away. Apart from that, my constitution is far too unique for me to just give it up and reincarnate. Thank you for all you have done for me, Youniang. You spent 50 billion king coins on Tianji to affirm the possible existence of Fighting Earth, right?�� Xuanyuan asked with a smile.


    Bai Youniang was surprised and nodded. Obviously, she did not know why Xuanyuan would know.


    ��You must also have been the one that threatened the Hai family when I was getting chased. I don��t know who else with that ability would be willing to help me, except for you.��


    Bai Youniang pressed her face against her chest, and said, �� If it��s in my power, I won��t let you be hunted down.��


    ��You have done so much for me. I can��t possibly repay you. Please don��t talk about getting married. It can only hurt you in the long run. I��ve been used to being alone for a long time. Now, I��m going to make a breakthrough on my own without any issues. Besides, I can��t do this to you, Youniang. Do you understand?�� Xuanyuan said softly, gently holding Bai Youniang. She felt extremely warm.


    ��I understand.�� Bai Youniang��s eyes welled up with tears, and she held Xuanyuan tighter. After a long silence, Bai Youniang suddenly said, ��I��ll be waiting for you.��


    Xuanyuan��s heart tightened, and he smiled bitterly, ��What are you doing,dy Youniang? The world��s full of good men, and many of them are pursuing you. What��s so good about me? ��


    Bai Youniang sniffed, let go of Xuanyuan, and mysteriously said, ��You don��t understand.��


    Xuanyuan did not know how to reply. Outside the agarwood House, the Pig shook his head and sighed, ��It��s really sad. This kid doesn��t understand the pain us bachelors. I used to be a king surrounded by thousands of concubines, but look at me now. I am merely a lonely bachelor. What a sad story! We should be able to pick up any woman we like. It��s fine for an emperor to have several concubines.��


    ��Xuanyuan��s mind has not settled down. Rejecting Youniang is the best decision for him. He is different from many people in this world.�� Greed talked with the Pig.


    ��Maybe.��


    Bai Youniang came to the seventh floor of Treasure Tower with Xuanyuan, the Pig, and Youxue. The entire 7th floor was cleared for just them.


    The floor was still round, but it was smaller. There were many holes in the walls, which contained pieces of top rank heaven ss instruments.


    She knew that in the past two years, Xuanyuan had advanced his strength by leaps and bounds. Although she was now an imperial fighter, Xuanyuan��s Qi was far vaster than hers. Xuanyuan��s Qi could now support the operation of the top rank heaven ss instruments. However, controlling a xian ss instrument was still too difficult for him.


    The armor he was using was no longer suitable for Xuanyuan. On the day when the Heart-Devouring Bug suddenly attacked Xuanyuan, the armor did not automatically protect him. Even if it had responded, it still might not have been able to resist the Heart-Devouring Bug.


    The gifts Bai Youniang gave to Xuanyuan were always of the highest quality.


    Bai Youniang walked over to a robe with the aura of the Dragon Race and said softly, ��This is the Heavenly Dragon Fighting Robe, which was made of the sinews and scales of dragons. It was refined with various kinds of top-tier materials found all over the world, before being struck by lightning. It is a robe that could be ranked as xian ss.��


    The Heavenly Dragon Fighting Robe was a top rank heaven ss instrument that could ascend to the xian ss. The robe also had the ability to wrap any enemy in it, while also boasting extremely high defensive power.


    Xuanyuan nodded and said with a smile. ��That��s exactly what I need.��


    Bai Youniang set aside the Heavenly Dragon Fighting Robe, and went to another section. She took out a dragon crown. On top it was a lifelike green dragon shrouded with Dragon Qi. Bai Youniang said, ��It is the Dragon Emperor Raining Helmet, a top rank heaven ss instrument that, once again, can ascend to xian ss. It was carved from the horn of a rain dragon that descended from a green dragon, and then forged with thirty-six different treasures, one of them being the Rain Healing Crystals, for 18 years, before it was struck by lightning three times so as to have the ability to release a strong protective force andrge-scale rain fog for group healing. It is the best instrument you could bring with you to fight in the battlefield����


    Obviously, Bai Youniang had already considered its strategic benefits. Xuanyuan was very satisfied with the instrument she chose.


    ��The Xian��s Arch of Five Elements was forged with the essence of heaven and earth received by the rare Five Element Elf for thirty-six years. With only one more step, it can enter the xian ss. It is not as good as the Heavenly Souls Arch at damaging souls, but its force is amazing. What��s more, as long as the Qi of the five elements exists where its target is, the arrow that it shoots out tracks and homes in on its target until they are pierced. Its one weakness is that it consumes a lot of Qi.��


    ��It doesn��t matter. It��s suitable enough for me!�� Xuanyuan smiled slightly. Bai Youniang was understanding him more and more.

 Chapter 266 Preparedness

    Chapter 266: Preparedness


    ��The Five Elements Jade is a collection of gold, wood, water, fire, earth sky, all refined into a jade. It��s been refined by a highly skilled person for thirty-three years. In addition, it has been set to correspond to any sort of prohibition created by the five elements. If used properly, it can cover the field with the Qi of the five elements. It is the best choice for you. ��


    ��Well, in terms of the quality of the top rank heaven ss instruments, this Five Elements Jade is quite good.�� the pigmented.


    Xuanyuan himself was very satisfied with the Five Elements Jade.


    ��The Wind Boots are unique artifacts, which were made from the skin of the wind dragon kin and refined using dragon blood day and night for 28 years. They have been engraved with several high-ss prohibitions, and have survived the thunder disaster, and formed a shadow. They are also treasures that can be regarded as Xian ss instruments. They are incredibly useful for defense, and they are the best instruments for escaping.�� The five pieces of equipment carefully selected by Bai Youniang for Xuanyuan were extraordinary, and every one of them won Xuanyuan��s heart.


    ��Ha ha! Boy, if you want to get married, then she is the best choice.�� The pigughed recklessly, Bai Youniang blushed when she heard this.


    Xuanyuan rolled his eyes at the pig, pretending to hear nothing. ��How much?�� Xuanyuan asked Bai Youniang.


    ��No, you don��t have to pay me. They can be seen as gifts; the only payment I will take is the promise that you will live a good life and get rid of the Heart-Devouring Bug. Otherwise, I won��t spare you.�� Bai Youniang said with a smile. She looked at the pig with admiration, which satisfied him. However, the pig decided not to annoy Xuanyuan, considering how he felt.


    Xuanyuan shook his head, ��I don��t like the feeling of unearned gifts; they have always made me ufortable. Even beggars need to walk and beg; please tell me your price.��


    Bai Youniang looked at Xuanyuan


    ��Is it so difficult for you to ept a gift from the bottom of my heart? How can youpare it to begging?��


    ��It has nothing to do with your heart. You have done enough for me. No matter the rtionship between husband and wife or between friends, it should be a two-way street, instead of one person receiving all the time. Do you understand?�� Xuanyuan said.


    ��Give me 100 billion king coins then.�� Bai Youniang shrugged her shoulders.


    ��Do you y me for a fool? On that day, a top rank heaven ss instrument, which was going to enter the rank of xian ss instruments, was auctioned off for 300 billion king coins. Whether a top rank heaven ss instrument can enter into the rank of xian ss instrument or not makes a big difference. The difference in price is tremendous. Although the auction will have the effect of raising the price, it is impossible that these instruments are only worth 100 billion king coins.�� Xuanyuan looked at Bai Youniang, and then took out a trillion king coins from his ring. He couldn��t help but say, ��Here are a trillion king coins. Take them.��


    It surprised Bai Youniang. When did Xuanyuan have so much money? Even ordinary xian ss fighters didn��t have as much money as him.


    ��Haha! Did you not expect this?�� Xuanyuan said with a self-satisfied smile, ��I plundered all the money from those people who chased me and tried to kill me, so you don��t have to feel like I��m wasting money.��


    ��But���� Bai Youniang still wanted to refuse his money.


    ��If you still think I��m your friend, take the money. Money is of no great use to me, but it must be of great use to you. Work hard. I think I will need a lot of help from you on the road of cultivation in the future. I��m striving to cultivate to change my fate. You need to keep up with me, so that you can offer me help.�� Xuanyuan interrupted Bai Youniang��s refusal with an irresistible tone. Hearing Xuanyuan��s insistence, Bai Youniang didn��t say anything more, because she knew Xuanyuan��s nature.


    ��Well, since you say so, I will ept your money. I will follow what you said, and I will not lose my way.�� Bai Youniang smiled beautifully. As a businesswoman who grew up in a business family, Bai Youniang understood this truth. Yan Ziyun was the best example. She absolutely didn��t want to follow in Yan Ziyun��s footsteps. As long as she could make the money from the activities of Taibai Trading in the Fighting Dragon City, she would get better rewards and gifts.


    Xuanyuan took off his instruments one by one, threw them into his ring, and then reced them with this set of instruments specially selected by Bai Youniang for him. Wearing those instruments, he felt extremelyfortable. As expected, the top rank heaven ss instruments were special.


    Xuanyuan estimated that even if he met ordinary third rank Emperor Realm Fighters, he would have nothing to fear.


    ��Xuanyuan, where are you going to go next?�� Bai Youniang asked as she put away her coins.


    ��First of all, I will go back and kill the aristocratic families of the Fighting Dragon Sect who want to kill me, and I will kill the disciples of the caves one by one. A real man needs to take revenge. All their elders found me in trouble in the Land of Darkness on that day. If I were not strong, I would have already died by their hands. I��m not so kind as to let those who have bit me go free, am I?�� Xuanyuan smiled maliciously.


    ��Oh, when will you learn to be a bit more subdued? Now the name of Xuanyuan is famous in the Land of the East. Everyone knows your name; you are now even more famous than the Emperor Eastern Dynasty. The former lord of the Fighting Dragons Sect and the heroic Emperor of the Eastern Dynasty both lost their lives in the Land of Darkness, but youe out safely. This has made countless people boast about your strength.�� Bai Youniangughed and teased Xuanyuan.


    ��Why not let them say whatever they want to say?�� Xuanyuan smiled.


    ��You��re right, there��s no such thing as bad press.�� Bai Youniang obviously agreed with those who praised Xuanyuan. At least in her mind, Xuanyuan was as powerful as they described.


    ��Ha! It was just luck, Youniang. I want to buy some more medicine and elixir, and talismans as well.�� Xuanyuan thought that since he already spent one trillion on the five top rank heaven ss instruments, he should buy some talismans, medicines, and elixirs.


    ��All right.�� Bai Youniang also knew that Xuanyuan always did what he said, and since he said that he would kill the disciples of the Fighting Dragon Sect who chased him and tried to kill him, of course he would carry it out. Medicines and elixirs, as well as talismans, would be of great use in the uing battle.


    Bai Youniang led Xuanyuan to the Medicine and Elixir Building. When they entered the building, countless people stared at them.


    A few years ago, if people saw Xuanyuan and Bai Youniang standing together, they would think that Xuanyuan was a toad, and wanted to eat swan meat. But this year, when Xuanyuan stood beside Bai Youniang, maybe those who adored Bai Youniang were not convinced, but no one dared to speak outright. Some even shouted on the spot, ��Master Xuanyuan and Miss Bai are really a match made in heaven.��


    All the ttery made Bai Youniang blush. She smiled charmingly and led Xuanyuan straight to the seventh floor of the Medicine and Elixir Building.


    As before, the entire floor was cleared out for their sole use.


    ��What medicines do you need?�� Bai Youniang managed topose herself, and said.


    Xuanyuan knew that Bai Youniang must have a good understanding of the medicines and elixir they have stock of. As long as he said what kind of effect he needed from it, she would be able to figure out what exact elixir or medicine would give him the effects he desired.


    ��I want an elixir that can instantly stimte my Qi and blood and increase my strength.�� Xuanyuan answered.


    Bai Youniang��s facial expression changed. She was startled, ��What do you want this kind of elixir? It grants you great power, but you stand to lose your lifespan, or worse. Life is a preciousmodity, countless cultivators would willingly give up all their treasures just for a shot at a longer life. Why do you need great power, even at the cost of cutting down your own life?��


    ��It��s hard to say. I may only have four years left at most. I will be extremely lucky if I manage to rid myself of the Heart Devouring Bug. But I may fail as well. In that case, I want to utilise this elixir in order to maximise my strength and deal an irrecoverable blow to my enemies before I die.�� Xuanyuan said with a smile.


    ��Well, this here is the Evil Elixir of the Mad King, an emperor ss elixir. You must be extremely careful when you take it.�� Bai Youniang said heavily.


    ��What do you mean?�� Xuanyuan saw Bai Youniang take it out of her clothes. Obviously, Bai Youniang had also made the same preparation for herself.


    ��This kind of elixir raises one��s strength sharply at the cost of burning one��s blood. Generally, 70% of the people who take this elixir will die, 10% will have their cultivation to bepletely destroyed, 10% will be seriously injured, and the other 10% can be considered extremely lucky, and only have their lifespan shortened. It all depends on their fate.�� said Bai Youniang.


    ��Understood.�� After he epted the Evil Elixir of the Mad King, Xuanyuan said: ��Didn��t you also prepare one for yourself?��


    ��This kind of elixir can only be taken once in one��s life at most. If you take it a second time, you will surely die. I prepared it just in case I needed it.�� Bai Youniang said.


    ��Don��t worry. I won��t use it unless I have no other choice. I once received this from the king ss fighter of the Yin Family who chased me, but I threw it awayter because I couldn��t use it at the time.�� Xuanyuan spoke casually, as he didn��t want to worry Bai Youniang. He then asked, ��Are there any medicines and elixir that can restore Qi quickly? My Qi capacity has increased dramatically now. The grandmaster and imperial fighter elixirs can��t fully replenish me now.��


    ��Well���� Bai Youniang gently walked over to a curved wall. She took out a bottle of elixir and said, ��There are thirty-six Emperor Elixirs in it, which is enough to make a seventh rank Emperor Realm Fighter fully restore his Qi. If you want more, you can take another bottle.��


    ��Then give me one more bottle!�� Xuanyuan calcted that he still had 700 billion king coins in his pocket, and it would be better to prepare himself.


    Bai Youniang took two bottles of the Emperor Elixir and gave them to Xuanyuan.


    He thought to himself, ��I don��t need other stuff, I already have one Nirvana Rebirth Elixir. He nned to buy all the medicines and elixir he needed at once to ensure he was well-prepared.


    Bai Youniang knew that Xuanyuan was bound to leave after he finished his work in the Fighting Dragon Sect to prepare him to break through the realm of emperor ss fighter in the future. She took the Emperor ss Fighter Elixir and gave it to Xuanyuan.


    ��Well, the preparation of medicine and elixir is almost done. Let��s go to the ss Talismans Tower and have a look.�� Xuanyuan said.


    ��All right.�� Bai Youniang nodded like a young wife and happily led Xuanyuan in the direction of the ss Talismans Tower.

 Chapter 267 Close the Door and Release the Pig

    Chapter 267: Close the Door and Release the Pig


    Along the way, as Bai Youniang expected, she heard countless people saying that she was a perfect match for Xuanyuan. Although she knew that it was ttery, she was veryfortable with these words, so she slowed down her pace, while Xuanyuan was speechless due to their words.


    However, they soon arrived at the ss Talismans Tower. Bai Youniang suddenly hated the fact that the different buildings were situated so close to each other.


    ��Ha ha! Xuanyuan, don��t mind their words.�� Bai Youniang looked at Xuanyuan, a seductive look in her eyes as she led Xuanyuan straight up to the ss Talismans Tower.


    Xuanyuan��s body trembled, and his lips twitched a few times, ��Why would I mind? I��m a man. This doesn��t matter to me. But you��re a girl, and if someone says that, it will ruin your reputation.��


    Bai Youniang smiled like a flower, ��I like what they��ve said.��


    Xuanyuan��s lips twitched wildly several times, and his shoulders drooped; he didn��t know how to deal with her anymore.


    Bai Youniang led Xuanyuan to the seventh floor of the Talismans Tower, and immediately became the center of attention..


    Generally speaking, there were few people on the seventh floor, but as long as they went to the seventh floor, they were at least some figures in the realm of imperial ss fighters, and some of them were even emperor ss fighters.


    ��Today, I want to entertain one person in particr, and I hope you all can do me a favor.�� Bai Youniang��s words were gentle, as she was also the leader of the Fighting Dragon City and Taibai Trading. Naturally, no one would let her lose face.


    ��Huh? This young man? Xuanyuan?�� All of a sudden, a powerful man looked at Xuanyuan, and saw Youxue and the pig behind Xuanyuan. He couldn��t help but feel stuck.


    ��Exactly.�� Xuanyuan smiled and nodded.


    ��Ha ha! It��s true that none but the brave deserve the fair. Xuanyuan��s fame has spread all over the capital of the Land of East. Everyone knows you; you have really earned great honor for us, who are training in the Fighting Dragon Sect. Please,e in!�� The emperor ss fighter smiled and left.


    On the seventh floor, people left one after another. When Bai Youniang walked with Xuanyuan for a few steps, she found that almost but one had left.


    A man dressed in the clothes of the disciples of the Fighting Dragon Sect exuded a very sharp atmosphere.


    ��Well, he did rely on the power of the Nightmare Ghost and the Five Fighting Elements. While they say he has the power of nine thousand and five hundred dragons, I still think people are overexaggerating his strength.��


    Looking at the man, Bai Youniang chuckled, ��Master Nu Feng, please forgive me for not entertaining you properly. Today, I wish to entertain Master Xuanyuan alone����


    ��Ha ha, don��t worry, Miss Bai. Xuanyuan is my junior fellow apprentice. As an elder fellow apprentice I��m going to test him today and see how far he��s progressed.�� Nu Feng was one of the best disciples of Nu Xian Mountain. He was a seventh rank Emperor Realm Fighter, so his strength couldn��t be underestimated. He smiled at Xuanyuan maliciously.


    ��Xuanyuan, as an apprentice, kneel and salute quickly when you see your senior disciple. Do you not know the customs of the Fighting Dragon Sect?��


    Even though Xuanyuan��s strength was at the peak of the grandmaster realm now, merely two years ago, Xuanyuan was only a king realm fighter. He didn��t believe that Xuanyuan had the power of nine thousand and five hundred dragons of strength.


    ��You are not strong enough for me to kneel in front of you.�� Xuanyuan put his hands behind his back and ignored him, Youxue stepping out behind him.


    Youxue was a realm higher than Nu Feng, but Nu Feng didn��t take Youxueing out seriously. Nu Feng��s hands conjured up a golden royal dragon and grinned at Xuanyuan:


    ��Do you really think this Heavenly Dragon Guard can stop me?��


    As soon as he said that, Nu Feng leaped up and flew out of the sky. His whole body turned into a golden royal dragon and attacked Youxue.


    Youxue��s Qi also erupted at the same time and also hit with the power of a dragon. Their two fists collided with each other. Xuanyuan covered Bai Yuniang with his body, protecting her against the impact of the two fists. Nu Feng retreated one step, while Youxue retreated seven steps, and fresh blood flowed from his mouth.


    ��Hmph, so what if he is a rank above me? The powers of different dragons greatly vary in strength, it all depends on the quality of Qi. Your Heavenly Dragon Guard��s strength is nothingpared to my golden royal dragon Qi.��


    Xuanyuan wasn��t flustered; he understood that people with the same power can show different amounts of Qi, just like weapons. How could a person with an inferior weapon beat someone at the same level, who had a far superior weapon?


    Strength was not representative of everything. Youxue was just inferior to this man named Nu Feng when it came to Qi. He came out of the Nu Xian Mountain, as the proud chief disciple of the Nu Xians. Naturally, he had some strength. He had to admit that the core disciples of the Fighting Dragon Sect were very strong.


    He had never heard the name of Nu Feng before. No wonder Fung Lie and Zhixuan said before that the rankings of the Fighting Dragon Sect were very obscure.


    ��Little apprentice Xuanyuan, why don��t you kneel down and salute quickly?�� Nu Feng smiled smugly.


    ��Boy, believe it or not, I will send you to heaven if you don��t watch your words.�� The pig was furious; he was provoked by a third rank Emperor Realm Fighter.


    ��It��s just a useless pig talking. Fuck off, unless you want me to cook you.�� Nu Feng looked at the pig disdainfully. How dare a pig say something like that, even as a joke?


    Xuanyuan smiled strangely, ��If you say so, I can do nothing but grant you your wish. Close the door and let the pig go!��


    ��Hmph!�� The pig��s eyes became red; he was furious that someone dared to provoke him in this way. It was unforgivable. Xuanyuan was happy to let the pig go on a rampage.


    The pig flew up, and Nu Feng suddenly couldn��t see anything but darkness, his face suddenly hurting. He opened his eyes only to see the pig��s w, lit up by a talisman, hit him directly in his face.


    ��How is it possible? How did my protection technique fail?�� Nu Feng spit up blood and growled.


    ��How dare you brag about your protection techniques in front of the master of techniques. Today I will destroy you.�� The pig stood upright. It kicked Nu Fang with its white muscr legs.


    <i>Crack.</i> A strange sound resounded. Xuanyuan but wince at the sound. The pig had kicked out the third rank Emperor Realm Fighter��s testicles.


    Nu Feng howled miserably, and a golden royal dragon came out from his hand. The Qi rolled and hit the pig. The pig didn��t dodge, letting the Qi hit him. He then immediately absorbed the golden royal dragon. The pig opened his huge mouth and bit Nu Feng��s foot.


    With a crunch, Nu Feng��s foot was suddenly bitten off by the pig, and blood spewed out. The pig was chewing on his foot. From time to time, blood spewed out from its mouth. Nu Feng��s face suddenly became pale.


    ��No! Monster! �� Nu Feng felt terrified at the moment; this pig was terrifying.


    Xuanyuan yelled, ��Pig! I don��t want Youniang to see this bloody scene.��


    ��All right!�� The pig covered himself and Nu Feng with a dark light immediately. They could only hear howlsing from inside, constantly. The sounds of bones and flesh being eaten kept interrupting the howls like a stato.


    Bai Youniang bit her lips and looked at Xuanyuan, ��Xuanyuan, you are considerate. That pig is eating living people. What even is it?��


    ��That��s a secret.�� said Xuanyuan mysteriously.


    ��There are many rumors about it���� As Bai Youniang said this, the ck light dissipated and the pig looked very happy. It said,


    ��This kid has a lot of treasures. Let��s go pick some talismans.��


    Xuanyuan knew that Nu Feng had died. As far as he knew, his things had beenpletely looted by the dead pig. Naturally, Xuanyuan didn��t want to rob the treasures the pig had earned.


    ��Master, Youxue is useless.��


    ��Don��t me yourself, Nu Feng was an elite disciple of the Fighting Dragon Sect; he cannot be stopped by the Heavenly Dragon Guards.��


    ��Yes.�� Youxue retreated to the side.


    Bai Youniang��s scalp grew numb. Looking at the pig with a muscle tendon in its teeth grinning at her made her shiver involuntarily. She immediately asked Xuanyuan:


    ��Xuanyuan, what kind of talismans do you want?��


    ��Talismans that are extremely defensive, or that can help me escape would be ideal.�� Xuanyuan had many talismans with great killing power on him, so he didn��t need to buy those kinds of talismans. The xian ss fighters he had killed had some truly powerful talismans.


    However, he had no defensive talismans. Hearing this, Bai Youniang gave Xuanyuan three talismans that flowed with a strong Earth Qi.


    ��Well, these are the Nine Dragons Heavenly Charm Talismans, which were made by a terrifying figure of my Taibai Trading. He had the Heavenly Spirit of Earth, which ranked the 27th in the list of fighting earth. The Nine Dragons Heavenly Charm Talismans made by it surely has an amazing defensive power. and one piece of them can bepared with three ordinary defensive talismans!��


    She took out another three talismans, these flowing with a strong Wind Qi. ��These are Wind Dragon Heavenly Talismans, refined with the blood of a wind dragon. They were also made by a terrifying figure of my Taibai Trading who had the Soaring Wind, ranked 22nd in the list of fighting wind. They are extremely useful to kill enemies or to escape.��


    ��Well, they are extremely useful.�� Xuanyuan took out 100 billion king coins and gave them to Bai Youniang. ��The talismans are well prepared. Now I must leave. Be careful.��


    Bai Youniang took Xuanyuan��s money, nodded, and said, ��You too. I will be waiting for you.��


    Xuanyuan smiled at her. He put away three pieces of the Nine Dragons Heavenly Charm Talismans and the Wind Dragon Heavenly Talismans. Under the guidance of Bai Youniang, he walked out of the Talismans Tower, riding on Youxue, and flew towards the direction of the Fighting Dragons Sect.

 Chapter 268 Admiration

    Chapter 268: Admiration


    Nu Xian Mountain was surrounded by clouds.


    The whole Nu Xian Mountain was golden. It was full of the strong fighting spirit of the golden system, so it looked like an angry fighting immortal. Golden fighting spirit came out of it, which prated the clouds around it one by one. The whole Nu Xian Mountain gave out a strong killing intent.


    The ferocious animals in the area of Nu Xian Mountain would be affected by the golden fighting spirit of Nu Xian Mountain, so it gradually became a forbidden area for many people.


    At first nce, Nu Xian Mountain was surrounded by countless golden swords.


    From the depths of Nu Xian mountain, a sound rang out.


    <i> Bang!</i>


    A life jade card was blown to pieces.


    ��What!�� A voice came, prating the space: ��Nu Feng is dead? Hurry up, look into this! Dig it out. We should find the killer! He was killed within Taibai Trading? Nonsense. Nobody dares to kill people in Taibai Trading. Go to Taibai Trading and figure it out.��


    ��Yes, master.��


    There were many strong people in Nu Xian Mountain. Nu Feng was one of the most ill-tempered disciples, but he had the best potential, and he cultivated the fastest. Now he was killed for no reason. It was no wonder that Nu Xian was outraged.


    ��Master, the Heavenly White Xian from Taibai Trading has arrived.��


    Just at the moment Nu Xian started to get angry, the Heavenly White Xian showed up immediately.


    In the sky of the Nu Xian Mountain, an old man stepped onto the white cloud at his feet. The fighting spirit from Nu Xian Mountain could not do any harm to the white cloud at his feet.


    After a while, a valiant man showed up. He looked like he was made of pure gold. He was the master of Nu Xian Mountain. He stared at everyone with sharp eyes, making them feel as if they were being prated by swords. Many started to tremble.


    ��I didn��t expect the Heavenly White Xian toe here in person. What��s the matter?�� Nu Xian tried his best to control his anger.


    ��Ha ha, Nu Xian, I��m here to solve your problems.�� the Heavenly White Xian looked rxed; it seemed that the death of Nu Feng made no difference to him. Flicking his sleeves, he summoned an apparition that depicted the entire incident.


    ��That��s the circumstances surrounding Nu Feng��s death. It��s all up to you how to solve it.��


    Nu Xian looked serious. He asked the Heavenly White Xian, ��Why didn��t you save him? That way, I would owe you a favor.��


    ��It��s not about whether I wanted to save him or not, it��s about whether I was <i>capable</i> of saving him.�� theHeavenly White Xian sighed,


    ��I��m sorry about Nu Feng��s death. I just hope that you can calmly handle this issue. Don��t be impulsive. Xuanyuan still has thest promise of the Nightmare Ghost. Don��t bring any untoward harm to the Nu family.��


    Nu Xian shivered. After a while, he said, ��Thanks for the reminder. I will keep that in mind.��


    ��Well, I��ve done what I have to, so now it��s time for me to go.�� Saying this, the Heavenly White Xian left.


    Nu Xian looked terrifying, full of killing intent. A golden light broke through the clouds and raced through the sky.


    ��Xuanyuan; it��s Xuanyuan again. He��s just detestable.�� His eyes let out a sharp light that seemed to pierce everything. However, when he thought of thest promise that Xuanyuan held, Nu Xian felt powerless.


    Even the huge groups like the Hai Family could only ept their bad luck. The Nu Family couldn��t withstand an attack of that scale. If they seeked revenge, it may end up wiping the entire n.


    ��Master, what should we do now?�� A man bowed. This man looked extraordinarily brave. Unlike Nu Xian, he did not spread killing spirit all over; he hid it instead, and looked serious.


    ��I don��t know. It��s Xuanyuan. What do you think I should do Nu Tian?�� Nu Xian turned to Nu Tian, one of his smartest and most-promising disciples.


    ��Master, isn��t there the once-in-a-decade battle of The List of Dragons in a few days? Nu Feng has already died, we can��t bring him back to life. Xuanyuan will surely return to The Fighting Dragon Sect. As long as he attends the battle, he will definitely die.��


    Nu Xian smiled, once again looking elegant. Killing intent was evident in his eyes.


    ��Even though Xuanyuan has thest promise of the Nightmare Ghost, so what? He��s lucky he is protected by the Nightmare Ghost for now, but it won��tst forever. If he really wanted to protect him, he would have epted him as an apprentice. We could force others to make him use up the third promise, but by that time, won��t it be too easy to kill him? Even if we don��t kill him, he can only survive for a few years, suffering from the biting pain of the Heart Devouring Bug, before he dies miserably.��


    ��Well, you��re right. Nu Feng is too careless. I��ve reminded him many times to not be careless when fighting his enemies, but he could never control himself. His strength was improving too fast, and it made him arrogant. Throughout history, several geniuses have fallen due to their hubris. Nu Tian, you are among the few people that I expect much of. Don��t let me down. The death of Nu Feng should have taught you this.�� Nu Xian sighed and left.


    ��I��ve learned from you, master. After you, please.�� A strange smile showed up on Nu Tian��s face. He said secretly in his heart, ��I just said a few words! How could you have been so impulsive? You really went to Taibai Trading and provoked Xuanyuan? I��ve reminded you so many times not to be impulsive, and to not provoke Xuanyuan, as you were definitely no match for him, but you didn��t listen to me! Because of your foolishness, you were killed. It��s a pity that you were killed by a pig and died in such an ugly way after inheriting so many great magic arts from master.��


    No one knew that it was Nu Tian who pushed Nu Feng to provoke Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan stepped off Youxue, causing many of the inner disciples to worship him.


    Since Xuanyuan had killed Xingyun, liberating the bullied internal disciples, they had be respectful to Xuanyuan.


    After Xuanyuan left the Fighting Dragon Sect, he had been chased around endlessly, though he eventually killed his pursuers, which made them believe that Xuanyuan was extremely powerful. There was a kind of inexplicable worship arising from their heart. Xuanyuan��s battle with the Hai Family in Dong Zhou Royal City also caused them to respect him.


    Now, Xuanyuan returned from his journey with a dragon at his feet, respected by all the inner disciples. Xuanyuan had won their admiration.


    Xuanyuan had be the legend of the Fighting Dragons Inner Hall.


    No one could reach his level.


    ��Dear Brother Xuanyuan!�� Xuanyuan saw numerous disciples bowing to him in the Fighting Dragons Inner Hall.


    The scene was extremely memorable.


    Xuanyuan was touched. Unexpectedly, he had received admiration from countless people. He could feel that these people truly respected him in their hearts.


    Xuanyuan kept silent, standing quietly in the sky; the Heavenly Dragon Fighting Robe covering his body billowing in the air. He seemed to be as powerful as the heavens.


    Many female disciples began to whisper.


    ��Oh, it��s Brother Xuanyuan. He is very brave.��


    ��Yes, he is very attractive. I wonder if he is in love with someone!��


    ��Brother Xuanyuan is so powerful. I��d like to be his servant, just as long as I could stay with him.��


    ��I heard that Brother Xuanyuan only has a few years left.��


    ��What? Really?��


    ��It��s true. It is said that his heart has been bitten by the Heart Devouring Bug when he saved the master of the Yin Family. For now, it has been sealed and restrained, but it can onlyst for four years.��


    ��How could this be? Brother Xuanyuan is so magnanimous. The Yin family has always been at odds with the Fighting Dragon Sect, but he still cured the master. No one could be as gracious as Xuanyuan.��


    Xuanyuan was quiet for a moment, then nodded and slowly said, ��How are you all?�� Xuanyuan arched his hand and saluted. He heard the sound ofughtering from the crowd.


    Xuanyuan looked up and saw Bu Jingsha, the inner leader of the sect,ing. The manughed,


    ��Ha, brother Xuanyuan, I didn��t expect you to achieve so much in such a short time. It��s really awe-inspiring.��


    ��How are you, Brother Bu?�� Xuanyuan arched his hand and smiled.


    Bu Jingsha waved and said with a smile, ��Brother Xuanyuan, you are too modest. This is a hundred trillion merit points. It��s a reward from the Fighting Dragon Sect. Please take it. And with your current aplishments, you are qualified to be a true disciple of the fighting Dragon Sect. Pleasee in.��


    When Bu Jingsha finished speaking, 100 trillion merit points were added to Xuanyuan��s medal. Xuanyuan he said nothing, instead just nodding with a smile He followed Bu Jingsha


    ��Thank you, Brother Bu��

 Chapter 269 Techniques Transforming Palace

    Chapter 269: Techniques Transforming Pce


    Xuanyuan mounted You Xue and flew towards The Fighting Dragon Sect with Bu Jing Sha.


    ��Xuanyuan, you really made it. I knew that you were not an ordinary person as soon as I saw you. Now, you have proved this. Although you are only in the realm of the Fighting Dragon, you have surpassed a lot of imperial fighters. When you step into the realm of imperial fighter, I��m afraid there will be few matches for you among the Emperor fighters.�� Bu Jingsha praised Xuanyuan frankly and generously, without any intention of ttery. Xuanyuan was indeed a rare talent, the likes of which he had never seen before.


    ��Brother Bu, you also improved very quickly. Though you were busy with matters of the Fighting Dragon Inner Hall, it only took you two years to step into the realm of a level six fighting emperor. It is extraordinary. You are among the most amazing cultivators I have ever seen.�� Xuanyuan also admired Bu Jingsha. Bu Jingsha surely knew that he could only live for four more years, but he still treated Xuanyuan as he usually did, which made Xuanyuan d.


    ��Ha ha, it��s because I used my merit points to practice in the Time Void. It took me more than ten years there to reach my current level.�� Bu Jingsha waved his hand and said with a smile ��After a few days, there will be apetition among the real disciples in the Fighting Dragon Sect. Many people have prepared for this day for many years, as it is the only opportunity to get on the Dragon List.


    ��Huh? I guess that those who are in the dragon list are of immeasurable cultivation right now? It won��t be easy for the young generation to surpass those people.�� Xuanyuan couldn��t help butugh.


    ��Ha, those elder brothers who are now on the Dragon List do not continue to participate once they get on the list; they either hang out to improve their cultivation, or they get promoted to be an Elder in the Sect. You will meet many acquaintances if you enter the Fighting Dragon Sect.�� Bu Jingsha smiled.


    ��Oh? Are Chen Jinchou, Liu Xiangxiang, and Fang Yuxiao all in the Sect now?�� Xuanyuan asked.


    ��More than that, even Zhao Manfeng, the former evaluation elder of the inner hall, entered the realm of grandmasters and became a true disciple. He seems to have broken through the shackles of his own mind. The experience he umted over the years has made him improve realms at a very fast speed. Although he is not at the top, he is not too bad. Brother Xuanyuan, you made me understand an important truth.�� Bu Jingsha smiled withfort and joy.


    ��Oh? Why?�� Xuanyuan asked.


    ��One��s qualifications are not important; neither are the potential and the starting point. What matters is whether one��s will is unshakable and firm. One��s destiny can be changed. I believe that five years from now, you will be even more brilliant, and be the mainstay of the Fighting Dragon Sect in the future.�� Bu Jingsha patted Xuanyuan on the shoulder, with his eyes full of admiration.


    Regardless of whether Bu wanted to sway Xuanyuan, or whether he was being sincere, the pig feltfortable about it.


    ��Whoof, you are right. You are perceptive and smart.�� The Pig looked proud.


    ��You must be the legendary pig, right?�� Bu Jingsha said.


    The pig barked, ��Whoof, don��t address me as pig. Call me the emperor.��


    Bu bowed to the pig and saluted, ��Respected Emperor.��


    ��Mm-hmm, you are very smart.�� The pig nodded.


    Buughed, and said to Xuanyuan:


    ��Brother Xuanyuan, do you want to take part in the fight for the Dragon List?��


    ��Sure, I will definitely take part in it. Those families tried to kill me that day in the Land of Darkness. Now it��s time to fight back. I won��t lose the chance to kill their well-trained apprentices, and pay them back for their kindness.��


    ��Many people die in thepetition of the Dragon List every year. If you take part in thepetition, it will be very dangerous. Xuanyuan, you have to think twice about this. You could kill them, and they might even kill you.��


    Xuanyuanughed. It seemed that he wasn��t bothered if others came to know of his ns. Xuanyuan also knew that some people would take this opportunity to kill him. Who would be the winner? It depended on their capability. Xuanyuan also wanted to take this opportunity to break through his limits.


    ��Ha, then I��m looking forward to the day when you shine.�� Bu Jingsha was shocked, but soon became happy. That��s how Xunayuan was; natural and unrestrained.


    Xuanyuan raised his head. He looked straight at the sky and said proudly, ��Let��s wait and see��


    ��Good.�� Before they knew it, they arrived at the Fighting Dragons Sect.


    The Sect was a fairy house suspended in the sky. It was very vast, majestic, and powerful, with white fog surrounding it, clouds floating, and countless white cranes flying above the sect. It had a very auspicious atmosphere.


    The door opened. Eight true disciples stood in front of the door. Everyone was of the grandmaster realm.


    When they saw Bu Jingsha and Xuanyuan, they bowed.


    ��Respected Brother Bu!��


    Bu Jingsha nodded. He pointed to Xuanyuan and said with smile:


    ��Well, I��m afraid you��re all very familiar with him.��


    Youxue transformed back into his human form. Beside Youxue, the pig, who was the same size as a cow, was white and tender; he always showed his perfect figure pridefully.


    ��Is he Xuanyuan?�� one of the true disciples asked in surprise.


    ��That��s right. From today, he is one of the true disciples.��


    ��Respected Brother Xuanyuan!�� The eight true disciples guarding the front gate bowed to Xuanyuan. Xuanyuan��s name and aplishments were very well-known. The fact that Xuanyuan dared to challenge Xingyun alone was enough to make them worship Xuanyuan.


    ��Please, don��t bow to me�� Xuanyuan smiled. He looked back to the Central Xian Sect which was surrounded by the mountains of immortals They looked grandiose.


    ��Come with me, Xuanyuan!�� Bu took a step. Xuanyuan suddenly came back to his senses. The eight disciples bowed to him again, ��Take care Brother Bu, and Brother Xuanyuan.��


    ��Xuanyuan, you have now entered the Sect. Look at your Fighting Dragon Inner Medallion.�� Bu Jingsha smiled at Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan took out the Medallion, and put it in front of his chest. He was surprised, ��It became a True Fighting Dragon Medallion.��


    ��Well, that��s right. Next, I��ll take you to the Coaching Elder. Since you have be a true disciple, he will pass on the supreme skill of the sect to you. The level of the skill will be dependent on your own potential.�� exined Bu Jingsha.


    ��Um.�� Although Xuanyuan cultivated the techniques of the Devouring Emperor, the Sect had a rich foundation. Their techniques, while may be inferior to the technique he already practiced, would definitely be of the highest level. He was looking forward to it after all. He believed that with his constitution and strength, he would definitely receive the highest level technique.


    The pavilions, the attics, and even the corridor floors, were all made of dragon scales.


    ��<i>Is there such hatred between the Sect and the Dragons?</i>�� Xuanyuan thought.


    ��Dragon stone; it��s very luxurious. It��s said that dragon stonees from the homnd of the dragons. It was nurtured by the energy of the dragons, and integrated with their blood. After thousands of years of precipitation, the dragon stone gradually formed.��


    Xuanyuan walked onto the floor. Although this ce was not surrounded by fairy mist like the Linglong Sect, the atmosphere was filled with different Qi, allbining in a harmonious medley.


    ��Huh? This is the earth dragon scale! Unbelievable! It was made into a barrier for the corridor.��


    ��Hahaha, the Dragon scales are extremely strong. This way, the corridor will not easily be damaged.��


    Many things surprised Xuanyuan on his way. There were 72 blessing prohibitions united together, which surprised Xuanyuan.


    ��Style of Spring wind and rain, Earth and Spring, Spirit Concentration, and Gentle wind curing��.��


    Xuanyuan mumbled to himself.


    ��It��s true that you are very proficient in the feng shui, and the reading ofndscape and prohibitions, just as the rumours say.�� Bu Jingsha looked at Xuanyuan, and was surprised that Xuanyuan could point out theyout of the Sect one by one. Xuanyuan really was a rare talent.


    ��I am no expert.��Xuanyuan said modestly.


    They walked through the pces and corridors, and finally came to the Techniques Transforming Pce.


    ��Brother Xuanyuan, this is it. The Coaching Elder is always impartial in his judgement. It��s all up to you, your potential will determine how high level a technique you can inherit.�� Bu Jingsha bowed and left.


    ��Thank you, Brother Bu.�� Xuanyuan nodded, and looked at the words of Techniques Transforming Pce written on top. They were mysterious, as if each word contained supreme power, and all kinds of magical forces gathered together in these words. They looked unpredictable and all-inclusive.


    Xuanyuan closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and entered the Sect.


    As soon as Xuanyuan stepped into the Pce, he felt like he was falling into an ice cave or an endless abyss. His whole body was cold and covered by a vast spirit, which made most people deterred and depressed. Xuanyuan was determined and fearless, thus it did not bother him in the least. He kept extremely calm, and prepared himself to fight.


    ��Who is it? Jiang Yitian?�� The fighting spirit of five elements in Xuanyuan��s body moved and rolled around, and the Five Elements Emperor appeared behind Xuanyuan.

 Chapter 270 The Remains of the Xian Method of Devouring Five Elements

    Chapter 270: The Remains of the Xian Method of Devouring Five Elements


    Countless thoughts sped through Xuanyuan��s mind, while he felt like his body was falling constantly. He was surrounded by a never-ending darkness.


    The pig, next to Xuanyuan, coldy exhaled and started setting up a formation of his own


    ��You dare provoke me with a mediocre illusion such as this? Begone!��


    <i> Crack!</i> The sound of ss breaking resounded through the air. The ufortable feeling of falling endlessly vanished, and Xuanyuan opened his eyes to see a bright light.


    An old man sat on a cattail hassock. His eyes were opaque, but still gleamed with life. He smiled at the pig, his old, wrinkled face giving off a sense of warmth.


    ��How intriguing. Rx, I was just ying around. You must be the rumoured pig. I��ve heard a lot about your abilities.��


    The pig looked at the old man, and sneered, ��You say you��re ��just ying around�� when you��re using the Endless Abyss? Given, it won��t affect me, you��ll have to train for another ten thousand years. However, using it on the neers? That��s just spiteful. Are you trying to scare them?��


    Xuanyuan looked at the pig, slightly afraid that their identity would be exposed


    ��Damn it. That damn pig never knew when to keep his head down. We are in the Fighting Dragons Sect right now. How dare he go around, sticking out like a sore thumb. I don��t want to draw unnecessary attention to myself.��


    Xuanyuan looked at the harmless-looking elder, trying to judge whether he suspected anything.


    The old man replied, ��Haha, that��s right. It��s just a way to frighten the new disciples, so that they understand that they have merely started on their journey of learning. Otherwise, they��d becent with their achievements.��


    ��That won��t work. It seems that there is not much to the Fighting Dragons Sect.�� The pigughed, rolling his eyes.


    The techniques transforming elder looked at the pig thoughtfully. He wanted to reply, but held himself back. Instead, he turned to Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan hurriedly bowed. He had to show his respect to have a chance at learning the techniques


    ��I��ve heard great things regarding your prowess, elder!��


    Many of the top ss instruments that Xuanyuan carried looked familiar to the elder. He knew that those treasures must have been extremely expensive. From just what he could see, he estimated that it must have been worth at least one trillion king coins. Xuanyuan must be at the peak of the grandmaster realm to have amassed so much wealth!


    For the majority of those in the xian realm, it would already be considered fortunate to possess several top rank heaven ss instruments. But Xuanyuan, who was merely a grandmaster, owned an entire set. Any fighter who had just entered the xian realm would be ashamed of their gear if theypared themselves to Xuanyuan..


    However, Xuanyuan did possess an advantage that others did not. He didn��t have to procure additional techniques, thanks to the teachings of Greed. Other practitioners, even if they joined a major sect such as the Fighting Dragons Sect, would still have to exchange treasures for higher ranked techniques. As such, obtaining high ranked weapons and other treasures was far more difficult for them.


    Regardless, the wealth he had umted was nothing to scoff at.


    ��Well, Xuanyuan, I��m impressed with your demeanour. You are young, talented, and calm. Many apprentices are scared to death when they step into this sect.�� The elder��s hair was a little yellow and messy. His face full of wrinkles radiated warmth, calm, and made everyone feel at ease.


    ��Thank you for your praise!�� Xuanyuan thanked him and stood quietly, waiting for the main dish. He wondered what kind of techniques this elder would pass on to him.


    ��We already knew about you and Yin Zhenluo. The Five Elements Xians had also gone to the Yin mansion to refine the Five Xian Defense Spiritual Talisman, allowing for their strengths to also progress. As such, we have excused you of any wrongdoing.�� The elder spoke slowly, word by word. Xuanyuan was not worried, but he was still notfortable. He didn��t know what the elder was thinking.


    ��Thank you for your understanding,�� Xuanyuan said in a reserved tone.


    ��In the Eastern Dynasty, you did a great job utilising the power of the Nightmare Ghost, and made our reputation far greater. But, you did save Yin Tuxian, which could be seen as treason. However, considering that the merits you��ve brought us are greater than the demerits, today I shall pass on one of the secret techniques onto you. Although it is iplete, you can stillbine the elements of the technique to attack powerful enemies. However, since it��s merely a fragment, the full power will solely depend on your abilities ofprehension. Keep in mind, you can��t rush perfection.�� the elder said sincerely.


    The pig was happy on the inside, but he showed an irritated expression.


    ��You cheap old man, how can you give him an iplete technique, and then ask him toprehend it by himself. How is he supposed to fight Jiang Yitian next year? They say you are the master of techniques, right? You must have theplete version somewhere. I challenge you to a fight. If I win, I want you to hand over theplete technique.��


    Seeing the greed of the pig, Xuanyuan sighed internally. The pig really didn��t know how to restrain himself. He pretended to be shocked and looked at the elder.


    The elder was not angry at the pig��s provocation. Instead, he was amused. He stared at Youxue, one of the Heavenly Dragon Guards that Xuanyuan had brainwashed.


    ��What I said is the truth. I really don��t possess the entirety of the technique. The remains of the technique were identally obtained by an old elder of the Fighting Dragons Sect. The technique hasn��t been paid attention for all these years, as no one knew how to make sense of it. However, Xuanyuan has an affinity towards the technique.�� the elder said slowly.


    ��Thank you very much, elder.�� Xuanyuan knew that enough was enough. He red at the pig, and addressed the elder, ��If that is all, may I take my leave?��


    The elder nodded and smiled. At his gesture, Xuanyuan walked away, the pig and Youxue following behind.


    Soon after they left, the elder had a subtle smile, and said, ��What do you think?��


    Six different Qis rippled through the air, each of them equally domineering.


    ��The techniques he cultivated are veryplex and obscure. It��s hard to ascertain their origin. I��m of the opinion that he was taught by the Nightmare Ghost. Otherwise, how could he have nine thousand and five hundred dragons of strength when he��s merely at the peak of the grandmaster realm? It��s unfathomable!��


    ��That pig also seems extremely knowledgeable. It was probably brought out from the swamp of the Nightmare Ghost. It is known that the terrain is extremely inhospitable, and contains several unknown seals and techniques. He��s bold enough to defy you, he definitely must have the power to back up his bravery.��


    ��What are you going to do with Xuanyuan? He��s running out of his time. Shall we����


    ��I passed the technique to him in the hope that he could break through his shackles. This great technique is not something that normal people can practice. I hope it can help him. Even if he is going to die, he should go out in a ze of glory, searing the strength of the disciples of the Fighting Dragons Sect into everyone��s mind.�� The elder shook his messy hair a few times as he spoke.


    ��Don��t you fear that we will lose everything he possesses if he dies? If we capture and seal him, once he dies, we can easily obtain all the treasures he possesses, alongside the Five Fighting Elements. Otherwise, we stand the risk of the elements passing into the hands of our enemies.��


    ��Xuanyuan is naturally proud, and fears no one. If we use force to restrain him, we may incur his wrath. While he alone may not pose that much of a risk, do not forget. He still has thest promise bequeathed by the Nightmare Ghost. If he feels cornered, he can easily use it to wipe all of us out. Do you remember what happened to the Hai Family of the Eastern Dynasty?��, scolded one of the other elders.


    ��We are treating Xuanyuan very well. Furthermore, the Five Elements Xians treat Xuanyuan as if he is their own son. As long as our rtionship with him is amiable, it is very likely that Xuanyuan would pass on his fighting elements to each of the Five Elements Xians, were he to pass away. In addition, he has the Nightmare Ghost backing him. Nobody understands the full extent of their rtionship. It��s best to let sleeping dogsy.��


    ��I��m just sharing my own views on the topic, please don��t get so agitated. Xuanyuan is indeed a rare talent, but a year from now, he and Jiang Yitian are doomed to fight to the death. If Jiang Yitian wins, then there is no issue. We can convince him to let Xuanyuan live, he is certainly broad-minded enough to allow that. However, Xuanyuan is rash and hot-tempered. What would happen if he wins? I don��t think he would listen to us, and let Jiang Yitian live. I heard he has a personal vendetta of some sort against him. Can we just let him kill Jiang Yitian?��


    ��When the eventse to pass, I will deal with it. Now let them have at it. I have a hunch that this uing battle fight for the List of Dragons will be tumultuous.��


    ��Why do you say that?��


    ��Xuanyuan has killed a lot of people. He was chased and wanted by various great families and caves before, coveting the precious treasures he possessed. Now that he has gained strength, you think he��s just going to let those families be?��


    ��We can��t do anything about that. They have no one to me but their ownck of strength. Every time thepetition starts, it is inevitable that many elite disciples will be killed and hurt. However, there are also many elite disciples who stand out and be top geniuses. The ones who die are just stepping stones that help polish the gems that survive. Don��t think too hard about it.��


    ��You��re right. Do you think Xuanyuan can enter the List of Dragons this time?��


    ��It��s not going to be easy����

 Chapter 271 Phoenix Flowers

    Chapter 271: Phoenix Flowers


    Xuanyuan had just stepped out of the Techniques Transforming Pce, when suddenly the memory of the technique appeared in his mind.


    Xuanyuan was so awestruck at the killing formation of the five elements. In order to reach that level, one needed to cultivate their five elements�� Qi to the highest level,bine all the elements together instantaneously, and then deploy the force simultaneously, something Xuanyuan wasn��t capable of at the moment.


    Xuanyuan red at the ig, and said, ��Why don��t you try and restrain yourself? Do you want to expose us?��


    ��You know nothing, boy?�� The pig just brushed off what Xuanyuan said. Xuanyuan could just stand there speechless.


    ��From now on, you should really learn your limits.�� Xuanyuan shrugged. He was lucky he managed to get the technique without arousing suspicion.


    ��Hmph! You don��t sense the powerful presence eyeing us greedily, do you boy? If we show any sign of weakness, they��ll take that as a sign to kill you. We have several trump cards at our disposal, we don��t need to act restrained.�� said the pig arrogantly.


    ��You mean there is a great Xian ss fighter observing us? Why can��t I detect him?�� Xuanyuan was shocked.


    ��HAHAHA! If you, a mere emperor realm fighter, could sense him, how could he be called a Xian ss fighter?��ughed the pig mockingly.


    ��He is right. Fortunately, I��ve regained the strength of a seventh rank Emperor realm fighter, which allows me to hide my aura. Otherwise, I would have been detected.�� Greed suddenly spoke up.


    ��It seems that there are still many people who hate you and covet your treasures, but there are also people who have your back. Surely, that has something to do with your masters.��


    ��Forget it. I don��t know how many days I have left before the fight for the List of Dragons. I am going back to my room to practice.�� Xuanyuan didn��t want to argue any longer. He picked up the Dragon Apprentice Medallion, which allowed him ess to his room.


    ��Brother Xuanyuan? You came out so soon?�� A voice rang out from behind Xuanyuan. He turned around to see Bu Jingsha.


    ��Brother Bu!�� Xuanyuan nodded.


    ��Ha ha, I just signed you up to join the List of Dragons. The fight starts in seven days, at the Dragon Fighting Astronomy Tower. Please be ready!�� Bu Jingsha smiled; obviously, he was looking forward to Xuanyuan��s performance.


    ��Thank you. How about you?�� Xuanyuan asked with a smile.


    ��Well, I��m the head of the Dragon Fighting Inner Gate Hall. At most, I will merely spectate the matches. It��s too much of a hassle topete. If I die, the elders will have to find someone else to rece my position. Furthermore, I��m happy with my current position.�� Bu Jingsha spoke casually, but it was true. He was good at managing the school, as such he didn��t feel the need topete in apetition of strength.


    ��Xuanyuan, you��d better hurry back to practice. I won��t disturb you. There are still a lot of things I need to deal with.��


    ��Alright, watch your step, brother.�� Xuanyuan looked at Bu Jingsha striding away. It was obvious that there were strict rules in the Fighting Dragons Sect. One couldn��t fly here unless they have reached the realm of a Xian ss fighter.


    ��He��s talented as well.�� The pig couldn��t help muttering.


    ��Oh? I seldom hear you praise others.�� Xuanyuan followed the directions that were contained in the Dragon Apprentice Order and walked towards his residence. ��Is it because he stroked your pride by calling you Emperor?��


    ��You don��t understand, boy. That man is far-sighted, and a deep thinker. Furthermore, he is skilled in both internal and external cultivation; he is certainly no less powerful than Jiang Yitian. If he can exploit the opportunities ahead of him, he will naturally rise in power without any difficulties. If he can��t, he will fall behind. It is as simple as that.�� The pig said a few unfathomable words, and then shut up.


    Xuanyuan��s attention was piqued by hisment of capitalising on opportunities, and he ruminated on that thought as he walked.


    Along the way, Xuanyuan saw the tform of life and death, the tform of heavenly torture, the Dragon Fighting Reward and punishment stage, and so on. There were many pces, all of them near each other. The entirety of the Fighting Dragons Sects was clearly situated in the corpse of a dragon; every part of the Sect was made out of the body of a dragon.


    Many people saw Xuanyuan, and began to whisper amongst themselves.


    ��Who is that man walking? Is he a new apprentice? I��ve never seen him before.��


    ��Must be. Look at the guard behind him; the aura from him shows that he��s an emperor ss fighter. Which great family does hee from?��


    ��Wait, do you see the pig following him? Could that be Xuanyuan?��


    ��Yes, that is Xuanyuan. Two years ago, I saw the battle between him and Xingyun. I didn��t expect that after two years, he would be so strong. How inspiring.��


    ��He got promoted to a true disciple recently. Do you think he will rank high in the List of the Dragons?��


    ��It will be hard for him. He��s just at the peak of the grandmaster realm. It��s all but impossible for him to rank high in the list.��


    ��That��s right. There are many apprentices of Xian Mountain. Most of them are xians,pared to them he is weak.��


    ��Well, that��s right. The gap in realms is hard to make up with just pure strength.��


    Xuanyuan ignored their gossip, and instead kept walking towards his room.


    After walking through winding corridors, and passing several pces, there were fewer and fewer apprentices around them. Some powerful apprentices looked at Xuanyuan and curiously asked, ��Where is he going? Does he live there?��


    ��I don��t know. Let��s just let him go. If he trespasses somewhere he isn��t supposed to be, the elders will punish him.��


    Xuanyuan suddenly was faced by an ancient pce. The pce was simply antique and thick, without any decorations, which was unusual. The scenery around the pce was beautiful. A bunch of phoenix trees were growing around the pce. There were many phoenix flowers in full bloom, emanating an intoxicating fragrance. The phoenix flowers fell with the wind, one by one. The wind blew and rolled up the falling phoenix flowers, creating the illusion that they were real flying Phoenixes.


    Xuanyuan felt that no other pce was as unique as this one.


    ��Interesting, it is indeed a phoenix tree. This phoenix tree is a mythical tree. It grows once every thousand years, takes a thousand years to bloom, and takes another thousand years to bear fruit. The Phoenix fruit is nothing but a dream for most people. Look at this phoenix tree; it will soon bear fruit.�� The pig drooled. He wanted to devour all the phoenix trees. His eyes shone with greed.


    ��Damn pig, don��t even think about it,�� Xuanyuan angrily scolded. The pig shrugged and said, ��Boy, you underestimate me. I��m no fool. If I want to devour the tree, I��ll wait for it to bear fruit first. The Phoenix fruit is the most nourishing part of the tree. Furthermore, the fruit can be used to regrow the tree. I��m not so heartless as to devour everyst fruit.��


    Looking at the pce in front of him, Xuanyuan could tell that the material was not made of dragon stones, but was formed by melting the scales and keels of dragons. It gave off a trong dragon Qi. Living in the pce for a long time would infuse people with dragon Qi themselves, making them far stronger than others. They could even potentially go beyond the nine realms.


    Xuanyuan felt the pce responding to his Dragon Apprentice Medallion, so he opened the pce gate.


    <i>Boom.</i>


    The pce gate was extremely heavy. It opened inwards, creating a loud thunder-like rumbling. As Xuanyuan entered, he heard a loud shriek. Upon following the sound, he found a half-naked woman. She was apparently taking a bath, judging by the bath bucket next to her. Atop the water, several phoenix flower petals floated. The water looked extremely clear and refreshing.


    The woman was stunning; her body was smooth and thin. Her legs seemed to stretch, forming a perfect vision. Her perfect breasts were pale, with drops of water. Her eyes were piercing, a crystal blue colour. Her lips were as red and luscious as the freshest apples, and her long wet hair was lustrous, framing her body perfectly.


    ��You bastard! What are you doing here?!��


    Xuanyuan��s heart leaped into his mouth as he hurriedly tried to exin, ��Girl, don��t get me wrong. I thought this was my room. It was an ident.��


    Xuanyuan watched as the woman put on her clothes quickly, and caught a glimpse of her half-naked body.


    ��Who are you?�� The woman��s dress was extremely thin, and she stood barefoot on the pce floor as she moved slightly. She gave off a bottomless aura.


    Xuanyuan suddenly blushed. He looked around the ce wildly, and his mouth twitched. He hurriedly handed over his Dragon Apprentice Medallion, and said, ��This is really my room! Are you in the wrong room, girl?��


    The woman took over the Dragon Apprentice Medallion. Sure enough, the medallion indicated that this pce was his!


    ��Are you the future Saint of the Fighting Dragon?�� The woman looked at Xuanyuan, a frightened look on her face. She saw Xuanyuan��s top rank heaven ss instruments, and noticed that behind him were a pig that had a body that looked like a cross between a cow and a dog body, and a Heavenly Dragon Guard in the realm of emperor ss fighter. She immediately reflected. Her red lips parted, and she said in surprise, ��Are you Xuanyuan?��


    ��What?�� Xuanyuan didn��t respond for a while. He curiously replied, ��What do you mean by the Fighting Dragon? I��m Xuanyuan, that��s right, but I��m not the Saint of the Fighting Dragon.��


    Looking at Xuanyuan��s curious face, the woman charmingly smiled. As she approached Xuanyuan, her eyes fixed upon Xuanyuan��s, her pretty fingers slowly grazed Xuanyuan��s neck. She gave off a tantalising, refreshing fragrance from her body. Xuanyuan started to breathe heavily.


    ��Well�� interesting little man, you will live with me in the future. Do you not want to?�� The woman was bewitching, every part of her seemed to have been made to make people sumb to her charms.


    ��Huh?�� Xuanyuan��s heart leaped wildly. He suddenly said ��What, am I going to live with you? A man and a woman can not live together in the same room.��


    Amusingly, the woman��s waist and legs shook withughter. Her voice was sweet as the sounds of nature, and her red lips separated as she asked softly:


    ��So, what are you going to do next?��

 Chapter 272 Holding a Phoenix

    Chapter 272: Holding a Phoenix


    Inside the hall.


    The ground was carpeted by the soft, exquisite skins of animals. Looking at all these beautiful and soft animal skins, even Xuanyuan��s heart was disturbed by the amount of animals that had been killed to decorate the ce.


    Atop these exquisite animal skin carpets, was set a Xian��s Table, with four stools arranged around it. This set of furniture was called the Dragon Bones Xians Table. It was made from the keel of a dragon.


    The walls were adorned with murals of a mesmerising Phoenix Tree. It appeared so lifelike that people would feel as if they were under an actual Phoenix Tree, flowers raining all around them.


    The woman felt the sudden spike of killing intent that Xuanyuan exuded upon seeing the floor, but she giggled without any fear. Acting nonchnt, she said, ��Why does it feel like you want to kill me? You truly don��t go easy on women either. No wonder the people say you��re a murderous fiend, who only seeks revenge.��


    Xuanyuan was stunned for a moment. He turned to look at the woman in front of him. The thin clothes on her could hardly cover her body, and her breasts, still red from the bath, were partly visible. Xuanyuan felt disoriented and confused.


    ��I still don��t know who you are, and what you��re doing in my room.�� Xuanyuan gestured towards the door, as if telling her to leave.


    ��Me? Oh yes, how rude of me. I forgot to introduce myself. I��m the future candidate for the Lady Saint of Fighting Dragon. Do you understand that?�� Her delicate face, full of charm, approached Xuanyuan. He felt her hot breath on his neck, and his body quivered. He hurriedly took three steps back.


    ��Xuanyuan, you are so timid. Don��t worry. I won��t eat you.��


    The woman��sughter was like a rippling stream, full of life. Her smile captured the hearts of everyone looking at her. It was not easy to be selected as the future Lady Saint of Fighting Dragon.


    Xuanyuan wasn��t doing well. He was filled with desire looking at her. He watched the woman move slightly as shey on the Xians Table, taking in a panoramic view of her perfect posture, as if she was an Avalokitesvara lying on the lotus. The beauty between her legs teased him, making Xuanyuan��s blood rise.


    ��Don��t seduce me, or you will be responsible for the consequences.�� Xuanyuan looked away from her andughed.


    ��Little girl, little boy, you guys continue! We won��t disturb you.��


    The pig left directly with Youxue, and he closed the gate of the pce to enjoy the beautiful scenery outside.


    Xuanyuan was angry. The pig was so cruel. He didn��t even help him at this time.


    ��Haha.�� The woman smiled happily. She looked at Xuanyuan and said, ��Don��t you understand what I said just now? It��s natural for the future saint anddy saint of the Fighting Dragon Sect to live together. In other words, you are my future husband. Do you understand? ��


    Xuanyuan��s eyes danced wildly, the corners of his mouth twitched. He couldn��t believe it.


    ��How could I have been chosen as the future Saint of the Fighting Dragon? How could I not have known?��


    ��Who knows? So, as your future wife, it��s normal to seduce you. I didn��t expect you to be so timid, but that adds to the fun. You said I should take responsibility for the consequences. What are these ��consequences�� you speak of? I��m eager to know! I really want to experience these ��consequences��!�� The woman spoke in a low, sultry voice, her eyes dancing with the promise of pleasure. Her low voice would have driven any man insane.


    Xuanyuan looked at the woman and calmed down. He thought about all the possibilities. After around a quarter of an hour of silence, Xuanyuan opened his eyes and his mind was clear.


    ��The Fighting Dragons Sect purposely arranged this, because they want to make me the Saint of the Fighting Dragon. If I can break through the shackles of the Heart-Devouring Bug, I will naturally soar all the way up, which only does good for the Fighting Dragons Sect. If I can��t break through, I will die, and the Fighting Dragons Sect will still get what I left behind.��


    Xuanyuan was smart enough to see through the n of the Sect, however he was still attracted to her.


    ��Well, since you wanted to know the consequences, why don��t I help you with that?�� Xuanyuan suddenly smiled and asked her, �� You said you are my future wife, so what��s your name? How can I not even know the name of my future wife? ��


    The woman chuckled, her red lips slightly open, ��Huang Yuechan!��


    Xuanyuan nodded and flew up, grabbing Huang Yuechan��s chest directly with one hand, ��It��s a good name. I would like to taste your body first, I still don��t know if we arepatible.��


    Huang Yuechan didn��t expect Xuanyuan to y along with her. Her face changed. She turned around and floated out. Suddenly she thought of something and smiled again.


    ��Oh, my husband, why are you in such a hurry? You and I barely know each other, we just met. If you want me, you��ll have to catch me.��


    ��You give me no choice. Fine, as you wish.�� Xuanyuanughed out loud. He activated his boots, and started chasing her. He moved rapidly, fast enough to blur him.


    Huang Yuechan��s cultivation realm was higher than Xuanyuan. She was elusive, just like a dream. her body was extremely flexible, and was always just out of reach. She truly resembled a Phoenix. She kept away from Xuanyuan��s hands andughed merrily, ��Oh, I didn��t expect my little husband to be in such a hurry. Oh, what should I do?�� Huang Yuechan gently lifted up her dress, tantalising Xuanyuan with the forbidden fruit. Her thigh gleamed, white and soft, infatuating Xuanyuan.


    ��Husband, do you want me?��


    ��Do you even need to ask me that question. However, your skill is very good. Is it the legendary Heavenly Phoenix Steps?�� Xuanyuan asked with a smile.


    ��Haha, you��re as smart as you are strong. That��s right, it��s the Heavenly Phoenix Steps. You are far too slow to catch me, with your sloppy footwork.�� Huang Yuechan smiled yet again. It made Xuanyuan all hot and bothered, further inciting his lust.


    No matter how hard he tried, he just couldn��t catch her. Huang Yuechan��s footwork was really mysterious.


    Xuanyuan took six pure energy sources from the Fighting Ring, each of which weighed one hundred jins. Xuanyuan began to carve markings on it, utilising the Five Elements.


    ��Ah, people say your dispositions are truly amazing. Are you nning on setting a disposition to capture me?�� Huang Yuechan looked at Xuanyuan. He was just sitting on the ground with his knees crossed. While it looked like he had given up, in reality he was actually carving the markings. The marks were extremely subtle, she couldn��t detect all of them.


    ��Although it��s only an imperial ss terrain, it��s enough to catch you.�� Xuanyuan��s strength had reached a certain level now. It didn��t take much time toy down the imperial ss terrain. It took less than an hour to mark six pure energy sources.


    After the preparations wereplete, Xuanyuan flexed his fingers. The six pure energy sources directly integrated into the formation. Huang Yuechan looked cautious, unsure what to expect.


    ��Do you know what this disposition is called?�� Xuanyuan finished the disposition and asked Huang Yuechan enigmatically.


    ��Oh? Little husband, pray do tell me. I��m not well-versed in the art of dispositions.�� Huang Yuechan��s eyebrows were low. Her soft, thin clothes slid down slightly, revealing the valley of her chest.


    Xuanyuan forced himself to calm down. Once he had recollected himself, he smiled and said, ��I never liked the original name of this disposition. It��s called Taking Bird Disposition, which makes all birds unable to escape. I shall now rename it as the Holding Phoenix Disposition, since it��ll help me capture my elusive Phoenix��


    When Xuanyuan��s voice faded, Huang Yuechan suddenly felt that she was shackled by a mysterious force from all four directions. She immediately tried to escape but it was futile.


    ��Phoenix Beauty, it��s toote for you to escape now.�� Xuanyuanughed, his magic hands immediately moving towards Huang Yuechan.


    Huang Yuechan was angry and anxious. She knew she was trapped, so she started pleading, ��Little husband, you��re trying to deceive me. You��re just buying time so that you can finish setting up the dispositionpletely!��


    ��It��s called being brave and resourceful. Don��t worry, darling. I��ll make sure to love you endlesslyter!�� Xuanyuan looked like a perverted man.


    Huang Yuechan��s clothes let out colorful lights, burst into the air and hit Xuanyuan. At the same time, Xuanyuan��s magic hands started glowing with the power of the five elements, immediately breaking through Huang Yuechan��s attack.


    Huang Yuechan��s jade palm and Xuanyuan��s iron fist hit each other. With a resounding bang, their fighting intents shed. Xuanyuan seemed to have the upper hand. Despite Huang Yuechan being of a higher cultivation level, her fighting spirit was inferiorpared to the extremely refined spirit of Xuanyuan. She couldn��t resist his attack.


    ��Phoenix Beauty, don��t resist any more. I don��t want to hurt my future wife. If you keep putting a fight up, I will have to spank you once I catch you.�� Xuanyuanughed happily. She dared to tease him before. If he didn��t tease her back, wouldn��t it be a shame? Xuanyuan did not hesitate to pounce towards her, his actions extremely lewd in nature.


    Huang Yuechan withdrew her jade palm. Her body was as nimble as a fish, dodging Xuanyuan��s grasp. She had stopped smiling, instead biting her red lips with her teeth. Looking at Xuanyuan cautiously, she thought, ��I didn��t expect Xuanyuan to be so powerful. Looks like I underestimated him. No wonder no one who pursued him thus far has seeded in killing him. Treating him the same as a normal expert at the peak of the grandmaster realm was my mistake. I have already been trapped within his disposition, and the area it epasses seems to just keep growing. What do I do?��


    After a pause, Huang Yuechan��s had a pitiful look on her face, trying to appeal to Xuanyuan


    ��Little husband, I know I was wrong. Can you forgive me now? I won��t do this again! ��


    ��Fine, I��ll forgive you, on one condition. You have to allow me to spank you and punish you ordingly. Only then can Ipletely forgive you.�� Xuanyuanughed and pounced at Huang Yuechan again.


    Inside the hall.


    The ground was covered with exquisite and soft animal skin carpets. Looking at these beautiful and soft animal skins, the softest part of Xuanyuan��s heart tingled for a moment. He radiated a killing intent.


    On these exquisite animal skin carpets, there was the Xian��s Table with four stools around it. This set of furniture was called the Dragon Bones Xians Table. It was made of keel.


    In addition, there were only some murals of a beautiful Phoenix Tree hanging on the wall. They were so lifelike that made people feel as if they were under the Phoenix Tree, bathed in the rain of Phoenix Flowers.


    The woman felt that there was a trace of murderous air in Xuanyuan��s eyes, so she giggled without any fear and smiled as if nothing had happened


    ��Howe you want to kill me? You truly have no tenderness toward women. No wonder they say that you��re a murderous man who will be avenged.��


    Xuanyuan was stunned for a moment. He turned to look at the woman in front of him. The thin neon clothes on her could hardly cover her body, and her delicate rabbit-like breast decorated with two pink little grapes was partly visible, which made Xuanyuan feel like he had a nosebleed.


    ��Who the hell are you, and what are you doing in my room? !�� Xuanyuan touched his scalp, and reached out to the door sanctimoniously.


    ��Me? Ok, I should introduce myself. I��m the future candidate for the Lady Saint of Fighting Dragon. Do you understand that?�� Her delicate and charming face, full of charm, approached Xuanyuan. He felt her hot breath on his neck, and his body quivered. He hurriedly took three steps back.


    ��Xuanyuan, you are so timid. Don��t worry. I won��t eat you.��


    The woman��sughter was like the murmur of the stream, and her smile was gorgeous. It was not easy to be selected as the future Lady Saint of Fighting Dragon.


    Xuanyuan wasn��t very good. He watched the woman move slightly as shey on the Xians Table, taking a panoramic view of her perfect posture, as if she was an Avalokitesvara lying on the lotus. The beauty between her legs loomed, which made Xuanyuan��s blood rush up, and his whole body was full of burning blood.


    ��Don��t seduce me, or you will be responsible for the consequences.�� Xuanyuan looked away from her andughed.


    ��Little girl, little boy, you guys continue! We won��t disturb you.��


    The pig left directly with Youxue, and he closed the gate of the pce to enjoy the beautiful scenery outside.


    Xuanyuan was angry. The dead pig was so bad. He didn��t even help him at this time.


    ��Cluck���� The woman smiled happily. She looked at Xuanyuan and said, ��Don��t you understand what I said just now? It��s natural for the future saint anddy saint of the Fighting Dragon Sect to live together. In other words, you are my future husband. Do you understand? ��


    Xuanyuan��s eyes danced wildly, the corners of his mouth twitched. He felt it was unbelievable:


    ��How could I have been chosen as the Saint of the Fighting Dragon of the future? How could I not have known?��


    ��Who knows? So as your wife in the future, it��s normal to seduce you. I didn��t expect you to be so funny, but it��s also fun. You said I should be responsible for consequences. What are the consequences? I��m eager to know! I��m looking forward to that! Let me try what the consequences are like! ��The woman smiled with her eyes flowing, soul stirring, her voice was an infinite charm, which made people��s desire burning, the men couldn��t bear it.


    Xuanyuan looked at the woman and calmed down. He thought about the possibility of this event. After a quarter of an hour of silence, Xuanyuan opened his eyes and his mind was clear.


    ��The Fighting Dragons Sect purposely arranged like this, because they want to make me the Saint of the Fighting Dragon. If I can break through the shackles of the Heart Devouring Bug, I will naturally soar all the way up, which only does good to the Fighting Dragons Sect. If I can��t break through, the death wille, and the Fighting Dragons Sect will also get what I left behind. Now they arrange like this, presumably for this?��


    Xuanyuan was so clever that he could see through the mystery at once, but the woman in front of him was really attractive.


    ��Well, since you want to know, why don��t I let you know? The consequence is very serious! ��Xuanyuan suddenly smiled and said to the woman.�� You said you are my future wife, so what��s your name? How can I not even know the name of my future wife? ��


    The woman looked lethargic, red lips slightly open, she chuckled:


    ��Huang Yuechan!��


    Xuanyuan nodded and flew up, grabbing Huang Yuechan��s chest directly with one hand:


    ��Good name. I don��t know if this figure is good or not, let me taste it first?��


    Huang Yuechan didn��t expect Xuanyuan to give full y to her ��animal�� desire. Her face changed. She turned around and floated out. Suddenly she thought of something and smiled again.


    ��Oh, my husband, why are you in such a hurry? You and I just know each other. You want to bully me. I won��t follow you. ��


    ��You have no choice. You have to follow me.�� Xuanyuan was full ofughter. He stepped on ��the Wind Boots�� on his feet. His figure was like a dream, and his speed was dazzling.


    Huang Yuechan��s cultivation realm was higher than Xuanyuan, and her speed was also amazing. Her body was elegant and extremely flexible, just like a Phoenix, can��t catch or touch. She kept away from Xuanyuan��s wolf ws andughed even more happily:


    ��Oh, I didn��t expect my little husband to be really in a hurry. What should I do?�� Huang Yuechan gently lifted up her dress. The scenery was looming inside. On her thigh, the skin was bright and lustrous. The color was attractive and beautiful. She sent out a feminine fragrance, which made people infatuated.


    ��Husband, do you want me?��


    ��Ha ha, of course, it��s good. Your skill is very good. Is it the legendary Heavenly Phoenix Steps?�� Xuanyuan asked with a smile.


    ��I don��t know. You have a wide range of knowledge. You are right! It��s Heavenly Phoenix Steps. You want to catch me, but you can��t do it with your footwork!�� Huang Yuechan smiled. It was very moving. Xuanyuan was hot and dry all over. If he caught the woman, he must gain some advantages from her as she should flirt with him.


    But again, Huang Yuechan��s footwork was really mysterious. It was very difficult to catch her.


    At that time, Xuanyuan took six pure energy sources from the Fighting Ring, each of which weighed one hundred jins. Xuanyuan began to carve markings on it with the force of Five Elements.


    ��Ah, it��s said that your disposition is amazing. Do you want toy out the disposition to catch me?�� Huang Yuechan looked at Xuanyuan sitting on the ground with his knees crossed. He was actually depicting markings. Each marking was extremely mysterious. She couldn��t see them all.


    ��Although it��s only the imperial ss terrain, it��s enough to catch you.�� Xuanyuan��s strength had reached a certain level now. It didn��t take much time toy down the imperial ss terrain. It took less than an hour to see six pure energy sources, and they are all depictedpletely immediately.


    After all this, Xuanyuan flexed his fingers, six pure energy sources directly integrated into this space. There was an air of caution on Huang Yuechan��s face.


    ��Do you know what the dispositions called?�� Xuanyuan finished the dispositionand asked Huang Yuechan enigmatically with a smile.


    ��Oh? Little husband, please say as much as you can. I know little about disposition.�� Huang Yuechan��s eyebrows were low. Her soft and thin neon clothes slid down slightly. The half naked peaks on her chest appeared. The deep gully was suffocating.


    Xuanyuan forced himself to settle down for a moment, and smiled happily:


    ��The original name of this disposition does not sound good. It��s called Taking Bird Disposition, which makes all birds unable to escape. Now I��ll change its name to Holding Phoenix Disposition. Then I��ll be intimate with the Phoenix beautyter!��


    When Xuanyuan��s voice faded, Huang Yuchan suddenly felt that she was shackled by a mysterious force from four directions, and she wanted to escape through the air.


    ��Phoenix Beauty, it��s toote for you to escape now.�� Xuanyuanughed, his magic hands immediately probed towards Huang Yuechan.


    Huang Yuechan was angry and anxious. She knew it was terrible, so she screamed:


    ��Little husband, you��re ying a trick. You��re actually dying the time and setting up the disposition stealthily!��


    ��It��s called brave and resourceful. Don��t worry. I��ll love you and love you deeplyter!�� Xuanyuan looked like a perverted man.


    Huang Yuechan��s clothes let out colorful lights, burst into the air and hit Xuanyuan. On Xuanyuan��s big hand the force of Five Elements was running, turning lights into pieces in a sh.


    Huang Yuechan��s jade palm and Xuanyuan��s iron fist hit each other. Bang, the terrible fighting spirit rippled. Xuanyuan had the force of Five Elements and Five Elements fighting spirit, they circte and mutually generated. How powerful is it? The quality of fighting spirit was much better than that of Huang Yuechan. Although Huang Yuechan��s cultivation power was much higher than Xuanyuan��s, she felt it was difficult to resist.


    ��Phoenix Beauty, don��t resist any more. If I catch youter, I will spank you.�� Xuanyuanughed happily. She dared to tease herself like that just now. If he didn��t tease her back. Isn��t it a big loss? Xuanyuan did not hesitate to pounce towards her, appearing very erotic.


    Huang Yuechan took back her jade palm. Her body was as nimble as a fish, passing by Xuanyuan. She didn��t smile as bright as before. Her silver teeth were slightly biting her red lips. Looking at Xuanyuan, she thought:


    ��I didn��t expect Xuanyuan to be so powerful. I did belittle him. No wonder he could kill so many strong men who pursued him. If I regard him as the ordinary strong man at the peak of a grandmaster, it��s a big mistake. Now the circumference of five meters has been blocked by Holding Phoenix Disposition. What should I do?��


    After a pause, Huang Yuechan��s delicate and charming face showed a pitiful air, which made everyone feel pitiful.


    ��Little husband, I know I was wrong. Would you forgive me? I won��t do this again! ��


    ��Well, before that, let me spank you, and treat you ording to the family rules. Then I could remit you as innocent.�� Xuanyuanughed and pounced at Huang Yuechan again.

 Chapter 273 Hand to Hand Combat

    Chapter 273: Hand to Hand Combat


    Huang Yuechan��s expression suddenly darkened. Utilising her Heavenly Phoenix Steps, she rushed Xuanyuan. Her hands seemed to resemble the wings of a phoenix as she attacked.


    Xuanyuan suddenly felt faint, under the impression he was trapped in an illusion. Taking advantage of the sudden moment of weakness that Xuanyuan showed, Huang Yuechan intensified her attacks.


    His heart thumping, Xuanyuan summoned the Five Elements Roulette, fusing it with his giant arms. The strong Qi from the five elements smashed through Huang Yuechan��s attack, but she had already managed to close the gap between them.


    Her dainty hands hit Xuanyuan with force belying their appearance. However, Xuanyuan took no damage as his Heavenly Dragon Fighting Robe neutralised the attack. Xuanyuan realised that his defense wouldn��t hold out forever, so he gathered his wits andunched a counterattack using the Five Elements Roulette. Huang Yuechan didn��t step back, instead condensing the golden elixir inside her to defend herself. She was exuding a strong Phoenix Qi, and used it to attack the Five Element Roulette.


    ��Beautiful Phoenix I already told you, you can no longer escape from me.�� Xuanyuan wasn��t worried about the Phoenix Qi since he could use the Gold of the Dark Phoenix to assimte the Qi into himself.


    Saying that, Xuanyuan immediately attacked Huang Yuechan, breaking through the defensive power of her dress. Huang Yuechan realised that the Gold of the Dark Phoenix that Xuanyuan possessed was especially skilled at breaking any sort of technique. However, she still managed to escape from Xuanyuan��s grasp, flexibly rolling away. She putted and said, ��Husband dearest, I already apologised, and said that I��ve realised my mistake. Can you still not let me go?��


    ��I really don��t want to let you go, my beautiful wife. You yed with fire, and you should have been prepared to get burnt.�� Xuanyuanughed, and once again lunged at Huang Yuechan.


    A phoenix goddess appeared behind Huang Yuechan, surrounded by a rain of feathers. Each feather looked razor-sharp, and attacked Xuanyuan at her behest.


    Xuanyuan wasn��t phased in the least. The Five Elements Emperor appeared behind, wielding the Five Elements ROulette. It easily broke through the barrage of feathers. However, Xuanyuan couldn��t move forward, he was pushed back by the seemingly never-ending stream of feathers.


    While Huang Yuechan was able to keep Xuanyuan at bay for now, her Qi was being drained rapidly. In contrast, Xuanyuan seemed to have an infinite supply of Qi. In reality, he kept devouring all the Qi around him in order to sustain his attacks. Normally, people could only absorb Qi that was suited to themselves, but thanks to the nature of his body, Xuanyuan didn��t have this limitation.


    ��I give, I give. Husband, you��re bullying me with all the high ranked treasures you possess. Why don��t you abandon those treasures, and attack me with solely the strength of your body. Do you not dare to fight me without the help of your treasures? I��ll show you the difference between us!�� Huang Yuechan wrinkled her nose and fiercely challenged Xuanyuan.


    ��As you wish. I have no qualms fighting solely based on our individual strengths. However, if you lose this battle, I don��t want you toin.�� Xuanyuan removed his treasures, storing them safely in his ring. All he had on was a simple shirt and a pleated skirt. Looking at Huang Yuechan, he said, ��Now, your turn. Remove all your treasures, since you wanted to have a fight using just our strengths.��


    ��How crude of you, husband dearest. If I take off my armour, I��ll be left naked. I swear I won��t utilise my treasures. Do me this favour, as a gentleman.��


    Xuanyuan chuckled, ��Well, I��ll take your word. Don��t go breaking it once you start losing.��


    As soon as Xuanyuan finished speaking, he rushed Huang Yuechan. She immediately managed to block his attack, and her hand came slicing towards his neck. Xuanyuan turned his back to receive the blow. The sound that came from the impact dind;t sound like the collision of two bones.


    ��I didn��t expect you to have a strong physical body atop your impressive Qi reserves.�� Surprised at the resiliency of his body, Huang Yuechan took several steps back.


    Xuanyuanughed, ��I don��t just train my inner body, I also make sure to strengthen the outer body as well.�� Xuanyuan continued to attack, but Huang Yuechan didn��t step back. Instead, she kept pressing forward, her bosom gleaming with the sweat of exertion. Seeing the scenery in front of him, Xuanyuan was momentarily distracted. Capitalising on the opportunity, Huang yuechan immediately kicked at the space between his legs. Surprised, Xuanyuan immediately shut his legs, protecting himself.


    ��How scary. You want to make your husband a eunuch? I can��t satisfy you ever again then.�� Xuanyuan was used to hearing coarsenguage thanks to all the beggars he grew up amongst, but Huang Yuechan was never exposed to such an environment. She grew up a sheltered maiden, and she couldn��t help but blush.


    ��How crass!�� Without giving Xuanyuan time to react, she immediately scratched at his chest. While it caused no wounds, Xuanyuan felt a sharp sting, akin to a bite.


    Xuanyuan allowed Huang Yuechan to continue attacking him. He simply pinned her to the floor.


    ��If I were not crass, you wouldn��t be attracted to me.��


    As she was being pinned, Huang Yuechan tried to strike Xuanyuan��s crotch with her knees. Anticipating the attack, he simply blocked her attack with ease, andpletely pinned her down. He slowly removed her dress, and devoured the sight of her naked body.


    Huang Yuechan screamed, ��Get off! Please!�� Huang Yuechan was shocked. She didn��t expect to even lose in a contest of pure strength.


    ��As I said earlier, I won��t let you go. I think it��s time for your punishment now���� Xuanyuanughed excitedly. He wrapped his hands around her slender waist, pulled her closer, and slowly kissed those tantalisingly red lips of hers. Surprised by the sudden action, Huang Yuechan didn��t resist, but instead pulled him into her. Xuanyuan didn��t expect his kiss, which started off as a joke, to be serious.


    Suddenly Xuanyuan felt a sharp pain on his lips. He slowly felt as if he was bing numb, dropping to the floor, unable to move. Looking up at Huang Yuechan, he saw her teeth gleaming.


    ��You bit me! You have poison coated on your teeth?!�� However, the dragon��s blood in him started purifying the poison, bit by bit.


    Her face red, Huang Yuechan said, ��You thought it would be that easy to have your way with me? You underestimated me.�� Her heaving body, flushed with excitement, aroused Xuanyuan.


    Mounting him, like a victorious general mounting her horse, she slowly dragged her fingers down his chest. Lightly chuckling, she said, ��Now that I have you trapped underneath me, I wonder what I should do with you?��.


    Resplendent in the candle-light, her body gleamed. Xuanyuan tried to buy some time. The poison wasn��t deadly, it just depleted him of all strength. With time, his dragon blood would cleanse it.


    ��My beautiful Phoenix, what do you wish to do with me. As your husband, I don��t fear whatever you wish to do to me.��


    ��Hmm��Should I cut you open like this? Maybe y with you like a guqin, before killing you?�� Hey nails, sharp as swords, gleamed in the light.


    Nervously chuckling, Xuanyuan replied, ��If you don��t wish to remain alone for the rest of your life, I��d suggest steering clear of those ideas. I care for my life however, why don��t you tell me what you want me to do?�� WHilst talking, Xuanyuan continued to cleanse his blood.


    Ecstatic at his submission, Huang Yuechan replied, ��Lick my toes then.��


    Not refusing her, Xuanyuan instead deflected, saying, ��Allow me some time to consider it. Why don��t we take a nice, long shower in the meantime? I��m exhausted after our long fight.�� He didn��t intend to suck on her toes, no matter how fragrant they smelled.


    ��If you do not do my bidding, I may have to find other ways to coerce you.�� Softly whispering in Xuanyuan��s ears, her hands slowly surrounded his privates.


    By now, the entirety of the poison had been purged. Xuanyuan immediately flipped Huang Yuechan under him. Surprised at his sudden recovery, she could do nothing but remain pinned under him.


    ��You really are scary. Looks like I have to now punish you.�� Xuanuyuan dered triumphantly, ensuring that she waspletely pinned underneath him.

 Chapter 274 Jealousy

    Chapter 274: Jealousy


    Xuanyuan sat atop Huang Yuechan, their positions reversed. They were tied together intimately, their naked bodies suggestively positioned.


    Shocked at Xuanyuan��s sudden recovery, she could do nothing but sputter.


    ��H-How?! You were poisoned by the Poisoned Dragon Grass. There��s no way you could have recovered so fast, you don��t even have the antidote! How can you be sitting there as if nothing happened to you? Despite Xuanyuan pinning her down, Huang Yuechang made no attempt to resist,pletely stunned by the sight in front of her.


    ��The Poisoned Dragon Grass, huh. That��s nothingpared to the toxins within the Nightmare Swamp. The Nightmare Ghost���� Xuanyuan suddenly cut off his words, smiling mysteriously.


    ��What? The Nightmare Ghost what? Tell me more!�� Huang Yuechan��s curiosity was piqued, but Xuanyuan justughed and said, ��I think not.��


    Xuanyuan went to touch her breasts, but Huang Yuechan made no attempt to stop him. Her entire body flushed red, enticing Xuanyuan all the more. Suddenly, she burst up, her fingers like knives aimed at Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan easily stopped her attack with his own hand, their fingers shing. If it weren��t for his body type, he would not have been able to resist the attack, considering the strength difference between them.


    While he was physically stronger than her, his cultivation was far lower than hers. The only reason he could dominate her like this was due to the fact that he kept absorbing part of her power.


    The two of them kept fighting, entwined with each other, vying for dominance. However, everytime she tried to overpower him, she failed. Eventually she tired herself out, and gave up, lying under him.


    ��Fine, do whatever you want to me.: She murmured in a low voice.


    ��I��ll take you up on that offer!�� Xuanyuan flipped her over, and spanked her snow-white bottom. Her fair skin turned red instantly, his handprint clearly visible.


    Shocked, Huang Yuechan eximed, ��Ouch! You dare to spank me? I won��t forgive you.��


    ��It��s too early to think of forgiving me, I��m nowhere near done with you. If I don��t pay you back, you may take me for a fool.�� Xuanyuan smiled, a sly grin on his face, as he continued to spank her.


    After spanking her 18 times, Xuanyuan finally stopped, feeling a bit guilty looking at her. Both her face and her buttocks were red, tears streaking down her face. Utterly humiliated, she was angry at her ordeal.


    Suddenly, she saw a bite mark on Xuanyuan��s arm. She asked, ��Do you already have someone in your heart?��


    Stunned, Xuanyuan couldn��t respond immediately. He couldn��t understand what prompted her to ask such a question.


    ��What makes you say that?��


    ��That bite mark on your hand, who gave it to you? Was it Yin Zhenluo, your master? Perhaps it was Bai Youniang of Taibai Trading? Or was it the young princess of the Mo n, Shiguan?��


    Remembering hisst encounter with the enigmatic Mo princess, Xuanyuan lightly chuckled. He reminisced about his experiences with Shiguan, a light smile on his face. Seeing his expression, Huang Yuechan guessed who it was.


    Pouting, she said, ��Did you not have your fill of humiliating me? Am I not a match for any of them?��


    ��Haha, you seem to want me to do something to you.�� Saying that, Xuanyuan stood up and dressed himself, once again adorning his treasures.


    ��You��re a coward. I��m lying here willing, yet you walk away from me.�� The humiliation of Xuanyuan just walking away from her naked body far surpassed her humiliation at being pinned down.


    ��I don��t want to force you, you��re still a virgin. Besides, I already know the reason for your being here. It��s to ensure that I value the Fighting Dragons Sect, and pass on my treasures once my death seems imminent. Worry not, if I am to die, I will pass on my Fighting Elements on to my masters. They have treated me well, it��s the least I can do to repay them.��


    ��You realised?��


    ��Haha, it��s as in as day. The intentions of the elders are so transparent. While I don��t like being manipted, I already nned on passing on my treasures in case of my death. I don��t want to vite you unnecessarily. I don��t mind being considered a brute by everyone else, as long as I don��t betray my own convictions.�� Looking at Huang Yuechan still lying on the ground, naked, he told her, ��Why don��t you dress up. While you are truly beautiful, you shouldn��t sell yourself like this. Women need to treasure themselves. On that matter, maybe we shouldn��t live together as well. If this goes on, one day I may no longer be able to restrain myself.��


    Upon hearing Xuanyuan��s words, Huang Yuechan smiled enticingly. Turning her body seductively, she told him, ��You took my clothes off me. Don��t you have the responsibility to dress me again?��


    Thinking that she must be exhausted after the battle, Xuanyuan didn��t think much of her request. He picked the dress up and went towards her. Seeing her up close, Xuanyuan was once again filled with lust. As he helped her dress up, she suddenly attacked him again.


    However, this time instead of hurting him, she went in for a kiss. Her tongue pushed into his mouth, twirling. Surprised at her initiative, Xuanyuan reciprocated. She wrapped her legs around his waist, and she clutched onto him as she continued to kiss him.


    As soon as Xuanyuan got into the mood, she suddenly broke the kiss. Looking at him, jealousy evident in her eyes, she said, ��Remember this. You are mine, just as I am yours. No one can dare try and steal you from me, be it Yin Zhenluo, Bai Youniang, or Shiguan. I��ll make sure your heart is enraptured by me.��


    Speechless at her jealous outburst, Xuanyuan couldn��t respond


    Huang Yuechan felt conflicted. While she didn��t enjoy being forcefully pinned down, the feeling that Xuanyuan could easily ignore her and walk away was even more humiliating.


    Long ago, Huang Yuechan was already chosen to be the future Lady Saint of the Fighting Dragons Sect. She had no choice as to who her future husband would be, and she had resigned herself to that fact. Her first encounter with Xuanyuan was when he rose like aet through the sect. He then challenged Jiang Yitian for the sake of his pet wolf, while also challenging Xingyun and killing him. She kept hearing about his numerous exploits, booth inside and outside the sect, slowly bing infatuated with him. When the elders told her that the future Saint of the Fighting Dragons Sect was Xuanyuan, her heart leapt with happiness. He was the one she had admired and loved for so long, and now she would be married to him. When they told her that he had only four years left to live, and how they nned on ensuring that they would reap the benefits in case he died, she was shocked. Why did the elders want to squeeze all they could out of him, going as far as to use her?


    So when Xuanyuan first entered the pce, she didn��t mean for the situation to escte to this extent. She only wanted to tease him a little. When she saw his expression as he reminisced about the bite mark, she felt jealous beyond all belief.


    She didn��t want to be the chain that tied him down to the Fighting Dragons Sect; rather she wanted to be the person who would make him smile as warmly as when he gazed at the bite mark.


    Unaware of the thoughts running through her head, Xuanyuan told her, ��I don��t know what you��re thinking. I n on leaving the treasures I deem worthwhile to the sect, while those treasures that I think they don��t deserve, I��ll hide them away. Now that you know my n, you don��t have to sacrifice yourself. Furthermore, I��m confident I won��t die in the next four years, and that I will find a way to refine the Heart-Devouring Bug.�� It took all of Xuanyuan��s willpower to tear his eyes away from her. While he desperately wanted toy with her, his convictions wouldn��t let him.


    Huang Yuechan simply said, ��I want to know who��s bite mark it was.�� Her slow movements, and graceful appearance waspletely at odds with her previous seductive aura.


    ��It was Shiguan��


    ��Shiguan, huh�� I won��t let myself be beat by her. I��ming for your heart.��


    ��Sigh, do whatever you want. Don��t disturb me however, I need to practice before thepetition of the List of Dragons.�� Saying that, Xuanyuan walked into a small side room, and closed the door. Huang Yuechan just stood there, a sly smile on her face, her thoughts indecipherable.

 Chapter 275 Fate

    Chapter 275: Fate


    After he was safely behind closed doors, Xuanyuanmented.


    ��How could I not have capitalised on a chance of a lifetime! Who am I, Liu Xiahui? She was beautiful beyond belief and willing, and I just walked away. Why didn��t I just give in to my lust?��


    ��Hahaha�� Greedughed at Xuanyuan��s reaction.


    ��You find my misery funny?�� Xuanyuan tried to calm the raging fire he felt, not wanting to identally attack Huang Yuechan.


    ��In all my years, I��ve never seen a fight as�� <i>intriguing</i> as that one.�� Greed couldn��t hold back hisughter.


    ��Try not to die ofughter, old man. Maybe next time something like this happens, I should block it such that you can��t see it.��


    ��Haha, boy, if you suppress me, how would you figure out the secret techniques they use. You wouldn��t have known of her Heavenly Phoenix Steps if not for me. If you didn��t manage to capitalise on that characteristic using the disposition, you wouldn��t have been able to restrain her as easily. Given, she took you lightly and didn��t unleash the full force of all her treasures.


    ��You have a point. Her strength surprised me. While I knew she was of a higher realm than me, I didn��t expect her physical strength to be as strong as it was. While maybe not as strong as me physically, she made up the difference with her speed. If I hadn��t already refined the Five Fighting Elements, I don��t think I could have beaten her easily.�� Xuanyuan respected the strength of Huang Yuechan; clearly the future Saintess deserved her title.


    ��Well, there��s no need to be surprised. After all, the girl possesses a special physique as well, the Boy of the Heavenly Phoenix. She still hasn��t matured. Her body type only reveals its true power once the owner breaks through to the xian realm.�� Greed hadpletely understood the special constitution of Huang Yuecham after watching their fight.


    ��The Body of the heavenly Phoenix? What��s so special about that?��


    ��The Heavenly Phoenix was a xian ss beast of old, one of the very few that could keep pace with a dragon. However, after an earth-shaking war, the Phoenix race disappeared, reappearingter as the Body of the Heavenly Phoenix. Due to its rarity, it was never listed on the list of xian ss beasts. Even the body type is exrewmwlt rare. It makes sense that she was selected to be the future Saintess of the Fighting Dragons Sect.�� Greed sighed and continued, ��I didn��t expect the inheritor of the Dragon elixir to meet the owner of the Heavenly Phoenix Body.��


    ��Why? Was there some deep-seated resentment between the two?��


    ��No, on the contrary, the two of them fell in love with each other. To help the Dragon establish itself as the highest ranked xian ss beast, the Phoenix fought several xian ss beasts fiercely. SShe seeded, and the Dragon managed to rank first, but she was severely injured in the process. She disappeared one day, and no one could figure out where she had gone.��


    ��Even though the Phoenix loved the Dragon, the Dragon still let her go?��


    ��No one is sure, the circumstances areplicated. However the fact remains that it��s solely due to the actions of the Phoenix that the Dragon achieved his position as 37th on the list of beasts, just under the divine beasts. Without her assistance, he would have been equally matched with the beasts under him.��


    Xuanyuan was curious, since this was the first time Greed talked about the list of beasts.


    ��You mean to say the top 36 beasts are all divine ss beasts?


    ��Yes. There��s an immeasurable gap between divine ss and xian ss beasts, despite the difference of a single realm. No one has ever managed to subdue a divine ss beast. Save for the Great Emperor and the Great Sage, the number of people who can refine a Divine Beast Elixir into themselves are almost zero. Many people assume that the majority of divine ss beatss have ascended to a higher world, along with the Great Emperor and the Great Sage, leaving behind a small number of divine ss beasts.�� Greed exined the entire situation slowly and carefully.


    ��What about the pig? What ranking is he?��


    ��The Devouring King huh? He��s a special existence, born of the Body of All Creations. He isn��t supposed to exist. However, his power rivals those of divine ss beasts. During the great war, the pig alone faced 20 xian ss beasts and 3 emperor ss fighters. Even under those dire circumstances, he managed to escape with his life, despite being defeated. His strength can easily be gleaned from that one incident.��


    ��What about you, Greed? How many emperor realm fighters have you killed?��


    ��I never yed an active role in fights. I was merely supporting the Devouring Emperor. I was one with him, and I just yed an auxiliary role, while he killed all his enemies. Now let��s change the topic. You are yet to refine the Dragon Elixir right. I expect there to be a reaction between you and Huang Yuechan in the future.��


    ��Why do you say that?�� Xuanyuan doubted Greed��s ims.


    ��Do you think the Dragon within is just going toy dormant when he senses the Heavenly Phoenix? Currently, the Body of the Heavenly Phoenix is still dormant, and you still haven��t refined the Elixir. Once the both of you awaken, the romance between the Phoenix and the Dragon will once again rock the world!�� Greed fell silent after dering that.


    Xuanyuan frowned, remaining silent. He proceeded to start meditating on the dragon body. He felt all the dragon Qi rushing into his body.


    ��Ha, I didn��t expect the dragon bed to be so potent. It nourishes the practitioner with Dragon Qi. It��s almost impossible that one can;t improve themselves while meditating here!��


    Xuanyuan continued to refine the dragon Qi into himself. He lost track of time passing. When he finally finished refining as much dragon Qi as he could, he awoke, feelingpletely refreshed.


    ��Well then, let��s prepare ourselves for the List of Dragons.�� Xuanyuan thought to himself, as he dressed up. He wasn��t prepared for the sight that awaited him as he opened the door.


    Huang Yuechan stood outside, wearing a royal purple Phoenix robe, embroidered with a Phoenix twirling around the entire dress, and her long ck hair was tied into a bun. She looked distinguished, elegant, and ull of mature beauty,pletely at odds with her previous look.


    Upon seeing Xuanyuan emerge, she walked towards him, her body waving mesmerizingly, her hair swaying as she walked.


    ��Husband dearest, did you manage to have a pleasant rest?�� Her voice was as sweet as honey, and her smile was resplendent.


    ������ Xuanyuan was speechless. Was he actually intoxicated by her, unable to respond whenever he saw her?


    Trying to regain his senses, he shouted. ��Don��t call me husband!��


    Huang Yuechan looked at him, her lips trembling, a pitiful expression on her face. ��Are you going to abandon me now that you��ve had your fun with me?�� Her words pierced through Xuanyuan.


    Sighing, he told her, ����I��m going now.�� He didn��t want to say much, it just kept getting more and more muddled.


    ��Husband, let me apany you to the arena.�� Huang Yuechan sped Xuanyuan��s hands in her own. Her hands were warm and dainty, making Xuanyuan blush. He quickly broke his hands out of her grasp and said, ��I think it��s better if I go by myself.��


    Saying that, he immediately activated his boots and rushed to the exit. However, Huang Yuechan had managed to catch up to him, standing by the gate.


    ��How cold of you, I just want to be with you.��


    ��What exactly do you think you��re doing, Huang Yuechan?��


    ��I just want us to be together for the rest of our lives.�� Huang Yuechan smiled mischievously.


    ��Can we please discuss thister? I need to buy items to prepare for the tournament. Or do you want me to die, just because you couldn��t let me go?�� Xuanyuan was exasperated.


    ��That��s why I want to apany you. I can be of great assistance to you.�� She pleaded with upturned eyes. Seeing her expression, nobody could be mad at her.


    ��Well, what if I don��t want you toe along with me?�� Xuanyuan tried to get her to leave him alone.


    ��Well then, kiss me. Kiss me, and I shall wait for you at our home.�� Huang Yuechan closed her eyes, and slightly inclined her neck upwards, her rid lips seemingly beckoning Xuanyuan. His heart twinged as he saw her face.


    ��Well, what is a kiss? If I can get her to stay inside, and avoid spreading rumours, that��s good.�� Xuanyuan lowered his head towards her, and their lips slowly met. Huang Yuechan wrapped her hands around his neck, pulling them closer together, while slowly intertwining their tongues. Just when Xuanyuanpletely got into the mood, she broke the kiss, her red lips still slightly pursed.


    ��Well then, husband. I guess you must leave now. I will await your return.�� Her eyes gleamed as her voice rang, fresh as spring.


    Xuanyuan was still affected by their kiss, he couldn��t help but be a bit disconcerted. He thought she was a demon, seducing his mind and entangling his heart.


    ��Haha. I already told you, this is your fate. You haven��t even refined the dragon��s elixir, yet you are indescribably attracted to her. Once you <i>do</i> refine it, however���� Greed suddenly cut himself off.


    ��Well, what will happen once I refine the Dragon Elixir?�� Xuanyuan asked impatiently.


    ��Hahaha, I can��t tell you now. You��ll just have to wait and find out.�� Exasperated, Xuanyuan sighed, ��Old man, you always keep me guessing����

 Chapter 276 Physical Power!

    Chapter 276: Physical Power!


    Seeing Xuanyuan leave, all flustered, Huang Yuechan bit her lips, happy at the reaction she managed to elicit.


    ��Looks like I still have a shot.��


    Xuanyuan continued to walk, not looking back. As he neared the main entrance, he saw the pig and Youxue. The pig was gazing at the Phoenix tree, an air of depression around him. ��Ahh����


    ��What��s the matter? I never knew you could get so sentimental.�� Xuanyuan smiled as he addressed the pig.


    ��Ah���� the pig looked at Xuanyuan. His eyes seemed to say that Xuanyuan would never understand his sorrow.


    ��Well then, if you just want to sigh, I��m going to leave you behind. Bye.�� Xuanyuan shrugged. Hearing this, the pig shot up.


    ��YOU. Are you even a man?. She threw herself at you, yet you did nothing. Does your thing even work? Hmph, you disappoint me.�� The pig started rolling around, banging his chest with his limbs.


    ��You lecherous pig, is that all you think about? Ugh, I��m just going to ignore you.�� Xuanyuan turned and continued walking, the pig hurriedly chasing after him. The pig then asked him.


    ��Boy, do you not understand her physique? Ah, how powerful would be a child that possessed a mix of the Body of the Heavenly Phoenix and the Body of All Creation. Have you ever heard of the ��nirvana of the Phoenix��?��


    Frowingin, Xuanyuan said, ��The nirvana of the Phoenix? What��s that?��


    ��I knew it. You don��t even recognise the treasure in front of your eyes. It��s also called the Nine Lives of the Heavenly Phoenix. The Phoenix has nine lives in all. Each time it dies, it reincarnates with at least twice the power it possessed in its previous life.�� The pig started grumbling, clearly he was looking forward to the child born with the traits of both the Body of All Creation and the Body of the Heavenly Phoenix.


    Xuanyuan sharply inhaled and asked him, ��Is the Body of the Heavenly Phoenix truly so abnormal in its traits?��


    The pigughed, ��Did you really think you were the only one with a unique body type? Sorry to disappoint you, each region has its own unique body type. Each of them can be considered to be ridiculously overpowered. For example, the Divine Body of the Eastern Dynasty can control the power of the heavens and the earth, so long as it remains on the territory of the Eastern Dynasty. The more skilled the owner, the greater the power that can be drawn out!��


    ��That��s ridiculous! Do you mean to say that as long as they are in thend of the eaastern Dynasty, they are nigh-invincible?!�� Xuanyuan was shocked at the revtion.


    ��The first ever owner of the Divine Body was known as the Divine Emperor of the Eastern Dynasty.. Each generation since then has exhibited a potential equal to the first generation. As such, unless you��re confident in your strength, you should avoid provoking them.�� The pig warned Xuanyuan. When he saw him nod his understanding, he was satisfied.


    The pig and Xuanyuan were walking side-by-side to the location of the tournament. Along the way, they drew several curious looks.


    ��Are you sure that is even a pig? It��s as big as a bull!��


    ��Shhhh, do you want to die? That��s Xuanyuan, the scourge of the Eastern Dynasty. That pig next to him is a mysterious beast, rumoured to possess great power. People say it followed him out of the Nightmare Swamp.��


    ��What? Is that really him?��


    ��Of course it is. Didn��t you see hime out from the Pce of the Phoenix? Looks like he is the candidate for the next Saint of the Fighting Dragon Sect.��


    ��Impossible. He is just an expert in the grandmaster realm. There��s no way Huang Yuechan would ept him.��


    ��She doesn��t have a choice in the matter. As long as Xuanyuan is the next Saint of the Fighting Dragon Sect, she has to marry him. He has greatly contributed to the sess of the Fighting Dragons Sect thanks to his actions in the Eastern Dynasty. Obviously the elders want to retain him.��


    ��His aplishments are solely due to the power of the Nightmare Ghost, he yed no part.��


    ��You fool. Do you think you can make the Nightmare Ghost listen to yourmands? Clearly he is hiding something.��


    ������


    Ignoring the gossip surrounding him, Xuanyuan kept walking. People started surrounding Xuanyuan, bowing to him.


    ��Young master Xuanyuan, it is a pleasure to meet you!��


    Xuanyuan didn��t reply, instead just smiling and nodding, continuing to walk to the Stage of Reward and Punishment.


    The Stage of Reward and Punishment was truly magnificent. It epassed an area of 5 kilometres. On the corners stood four dragon pirs each 10,000 metres tall. The pirs seemed to be restraining some sort of force, and the pirs were all connected by a giant lock.


    In the middle stood arge stone statue, an axe in his left hand, a chest in his right. He symbolised the punishments and the rewards people would receive.


    Looking at the stage, Xuanyuan saw arge number of people. This was not surprising; after all, thepetition was going to start in a few days. It looked like they hade to exchange their merit points to prepare for their fights.


    Luckily, despite the sheer number of people, it wasn��t crowded thanks to the size of the stage.


    Xuanyuan noticed eight officials on the stage, each of them at the seventh rank of the Emperor realm! As he stepped onto the stage, he heard a loud voice.


    ��Get out of my way, fatso.��


    ��Huh?�� The person being addressed was Zhao Manfeng. He was no longer obese; after refining his spleen, he had improved both his strength and his figure.


    ��You��re lucky to have broken through to the grandmaster realm with your poor talent. You still dare to dream of higher things? Consider yourself lucky, don��t even think that you can fight in the tournament. You can��t even afford a single lower-rank xian ss instrument. Know your ce. Did you think that since Xuanyuan has returned, you can act up? He��s nothing but talk, relying on the power of the Nightmare Ghost. If you removed it, I could easily crush him. And you expect someone like that to protect you? What a joke!��


    The one abusing Zhao Manfeng was Huo Tao. Next to him stood Huolie, who had broken through to the emperor realm. Just thinking of Xuanyuan made his blood boil. He couldn��t forget the humiliation he faced that day at the Linglong sect. Looking at Zhao Manfeng thought, ��This fat-fuck was one of Xuanyuan��s friends, wasn��t he? I��ll take my anger out on him!��


    ��How dare someone so worthless be rude to us?! I��ll teach you your ce!�� Huolie mercilessly attacked him, and there was nothing Zhao Manfeng could do to defend himself. He flew back, coughing blood profusely. Seeing this, Xuanyuan frowned.


    Only one person rushed to his aid, ring at Huolie.


    ��Master Huolie, he is an elder of the sect. You can��t just attack him, it��s against thews.�� Chen Jinchou defended Zhao Manfeng. In thest few years, he had managed to break through the emperor realm as well.


    ��Hey hey, Master Chen, you certainly do possess talent. But if you think you can fight Master Huolie, you��re mistaken, it��s still far too early for you to even dream of that.�� Huo Tao red at Chen Jinchou fiercely.


    ��Haha, young master Chen, are you still so naive? Here, the onlyw is thew of strength. The strong are always right! Looks like I have to teach you this truth.��


    Huolie burst intoughter, immediately attacking Chen Jinchou with his fire Qi. Surprised by the sudden attack, his defense crumbled and he flew back, bleeding from his mouth. Liu Xiangxiang rushed to help him to his feet, and red at Huolie. ��How despicable, suddenly attacking.��


    ��You little piece of shit! Shut your mouth!�� Huo Tao roared. He had nned this exact scenario for a long time, wanting to take revenge on Chen Jinchou. He had fought against him many times in the past, and always defeated him.


    While Huo Tao hadn��t broken through the emperor realm yet, he still had reached the peak of the grandmaster realm. He attacked Liu Xiangxiang, who had just entered the grandmaster realm. Seeing this, Chen Jinchou paled. He couldn��t do anything, his hands were tied. If he joined the fight, Huolie would definitely get involved as well, which would mean sure death for Liu Xiangxiang.


    While wrestling with this dilemma, a strong Qi roared through the atmosphere. Suddenly, a phoenix soared and hit Huo Tao, destroying his body inside-out. His blood vessels were ruptured, his viscera were hanging out, and every inch of his skin had been ripped apart. Seeing the shocking sight, everyone suddenly fell silent, fear spreading through their hearts.


    Shocked, Huolie looked at the direction from where the attack came.In the distance, Xuanyuan stood, the Five Elements Roulette behind him.


    ��You dare to kill a core disciple of the sect, on the Stage of Rewards of Punishment?! Do you not have any regard for the rules of the sect!�� Huolie put on a brave face, however his heart trembled with fear.


    ��How funny! Just a moment ago, you said the onlyw here is the w of strength��. Now you want to hide behind the rules of the sect? Pitiful. Looks like you still haven��t learnt your lesson, even after the humiliation you faced at my hands at the Linglong sect. I��ll have to make an example of you, just so that everyone knows not to bully those weaker than them.��


    Utilising the Five Elements Roulette, Xuanyuan channeled the breath of the Gold of the Dark Phoenix. A giant golden arrow, its Qi as sharp as a sword, formed in the air. The power contained within the arrow was palpable, creating golden sparks!

 Chapter 277 An Arrow

    Chapter 277: An Arrow


    Everyone present sharply inhaled. Those who cultivated the Gold Qi felt as if their spirits were oppressed, painfully wincing at the pressure.


    ��The Gold of the Dark Phoenix����


    Someone suddenly screamed. Huolie, noticing this small distraction, immediately started running away. Xuanyuan simplyughed, straightened his back and pulled the bowstring back. Aiming at Huolie, he fired. The rain of golden arrowsbined to form a golden phoenix, and rushed at Huolie.


    ��Crack!�� The prohibitions on Huolie��s armour cracked, unable to protect him. The arrow continued on, disregarding any sort of defensive enchantment, and pierced through his leg, breaking his thigh. Enchantments of any sort were futile in front of the Dark Phoenix.


    Huolie lost his bnce, one of his legs suddenly being broken. He rolled onto the ground, blood flowing profusely, his clothes now dirtied.


    ��That��s the left leg down, time for your right leg.�� An innocent smile graced Xuanyuan��s face, further terrifying everyone present. He once again drew the bowstring, this time aiming at the right leg.


    Everyone felt chilled to the bone. Xuanyuan was merciless. He didn��t care where he was. Well, considering the fact that he annhted the Hai Family within their own grounds, he definitely wasn��t concerned with killing someone on his home turf.


    Huolie howled with pain, and pleaded, ��Brother Xuanyuan! Please have mercy on me! I was wrong, oh so wrong!��


    ��Brother Xuanyuan? How amusing. You think you have the qualification to consider yourself on my level? Pathetic.��


    Immediately changing his tune, Huolie continued pleading, ��Elder disciple Xuanyuan, please spare me. It was all my fault, I was presumptuous. I implore you!�� The ground around him was bloodstained, his wound growingrger.


    Huolie, an emperor realm fighter, with the strength of 7000 dragons, couldn��t stand up to someone in the grandmaster realm. Instead, he was lying on the ground, pleading for his life.


    The disciples, who once admired Huolie��s strength, now looked at him contemptuously.


    ��Go to hell!�� Xuanyuan released his bowstring with a snap.


    Same as before, the arrow formed a golden phoenix, this time rushing towards Huolie��s right leg. Sensing that he was about to lose his other leg, Huolie closed his eyes and shrieked. Just before the arrow hit him, a strong force destroyed the phoenix.


    ��Younger disciple Xuanyuan, please, restrain yourself.�� A gentle voice rang out. Everyone looked around, seeing Jiang Yitian appear. His appearance immediately changed everyone��s expressions.


    ��Haha, Elder brother Jiang has arrived. Is Xuanyuan gonna still remain as arrogant as before?��


    ��No way, Xuanyuan may be strong, but he��s no match for Elder brother Jiang.��


    Sighing with relief, Huolie thanked Jiang Yitian, ��Thank you for saving me, Elder disciple Jiang.��


    Simply nodding, Jiang Yitian channeled a light in his hand, and directed it towards Huloie��s wound, stopping the bleeding. He looked towards Xuanyuan and chuckled, ��I didn��t expect you to progress this far in a mere two years.��


    Smiling coldly, Xuanyuan replied, ��I still need to show you my gratitude for your ��gift��, don��t I? Wash your neck and wait for me.�� He knew that Jiang Yitian didn��t mean a single word, and that he was cunning and sly. However, he wasn��t afraid of him.


    Now that Jiang Yitian had appeared, Huolie regained some of his bravado. ��How bold of you Xuanyuan. You don��t bow to elder brother Jiang?�� Turning to Jiang Yitian, he implored him. ��Brother Jiang, please punish Xuanyuan. He dared to kill my brother, Huo Tao, in front of everyone on the Stage of reward and Punishment. Such a transgression mustn��t go unpunished.�� Furious at the humiliation he had faced, Huolie seeked Xuanyuan��s death to appease his rage. Now that Jiang Yitian had appeared, Huloie knew that he was safe.


    Pridefully taunting Xuanyuan, he said, ��Do you still dare to kill me now that Brother Jiang is here? Why don��t you show me what you can do now?��


    Xuanyuan wasn��t phased by Jiang Yitian��s appearance. Casually, he stated, ��I, Xuanyuan, do not harm those who are kind, nor those who haven��t harmed me. However, ever since I��ve started on the path of cultivation, I��ve not once kneeled to anyone, not the sun or the moon, not to the heavens nor the earth. I didn��t even kneel in front of the master of the Land of Darkness. Yet you expect me to kneel in front of Jiang yitian, of all people. You think you��re safe, hiding behind Jiang Yitian. How foolish. I��ll show you <i>exactly</i> how wrong your misconceptions are.��


    Laughing, he sneered, ��If I use thest promise of the NIghtmare Ghost, I could even kill the master of the Land of Darkness. What do you think would happen to your dear elder brother Jiang if I used it on him instead?�� Despite his light expression, a strong murderous intent emanated from him. The Emperor of the Five Elements materialised behind him, causing elements to roll around him.��


    Everyone was awestruck at his disy of confidence.


    ��What audacity! He says he could even kill the master?! Bullshit!��


    ��He is far more domineering than what the rumours suggest. I��ve never seen anyone with absolutely no fear.��


    ��Of course. He has the power to back his words, these aren��t empty threats.��


    Huolie turned pale. Even Jiang Yitian��s expression changed, frowning slightly. He lightly said, ��Younger brother Xuanyuan, you��re still so very impulsive. However, I still don��t think you��re the kind of person who would do anything without considering the oues.��


    Ignoring Jiang Yitian, Xuanyuan continued to gather the energy of the five elements using the Five Element Emperor. A sharp, five coloured arrow gradually formed in his hand, filled with a fierce Qi.


    Frowning, Jiang Yitian continued, ��Brother Xuanyuan, please reconsider. Forgive and forget what has happened.��


    Xuanyuan mockinglyughed, �� Cut the bullshit. I have my own convictions that I live by, one of them being to mercilessly crush those who have harmed me.�� Saying those words, Xuanyuan drew his bowstring and fired the arrow at Huolie.


    ��Crackle!�� The air tingled with the energy of the arrow, lighting up the sky. The power of his five element emperorbined with a xian ss instrument couldn��t be underestimated.


    Jiang Yitian made no motion to move, simply conjuring up a bronze mirror in front of him, gleaming with a simple light. When the arrow crashed with the mirror, surprisingly, the arrow shattered.


    Seeing this, Huolieughed with relief. ��You traitor. We must kill you for your crimes, otherwise how will we uphold thews of the sect?��


    Instigated by Huolie��s words, several of the other true disciples in Jiang Yitian��s faction began to speak up.


    ��Death to Xuanyuan. he is far too audacious, he must be punished.��


    ��Huolie is right, we must kill Xuanyuan!��


    ��Despite the grace with which Elder brother Jiang treated him, Xuanyuan still dared to raise his hand against him.�� Hidden in the crowd, an emperor realm associate of Jiang Yitian further incited the mes of rage.


    Influenced by the crowd, more disciples started joining in, mouring for Xuanyuan��s death. The death threats kept spreading through the air, resonating throughout the Stage of Reward and Punishment.


    Despite the crowd surrounding him, Xuanyuan still had a carefree look on his face. He simply looked at Jiang Yitian��s associate, shooting a malicious smile at him, and then once again looked at Hulie. He pulled his bowstring back once more.


    ��I don��t think you��ll be able to protect him this time.�� The sky tingled with the energy of the five elements being condensed around Xuanyuan.


    Jiang Yitian once again summoned the bronze mirror and gently said, ��Brother Xuanyuan, how about this? I��ll let you attack once again, however if I manage to stop it, I would like for you to let this matter go.��


    ��Elder disciple Jiang! You can��t let him off that easily! He will just continue to do this in the future. We must uphold the rules of the sect.�� eximed Jiang Yitian��s confidant.


    Murmurs ran throughout the crowd, agreeing with what was just said. A small number of the crowd kept quiet, however. They didn��t want to unnecessarily antagonise Xuanyuan.


    Suddenly, an emperor realm fighter of the Nu Xian mountain shouted, trying to keep the mes fanned, ��That��s right, Elder brother Jiang! We must uphold the discipline and values of the sect.��


    Apparently, they wanted to force Xuanyuan to use up thest promise he held. Not noticing the background incitement, the crowd was unknowingly swept along with the atmosphere. Xuanyuan was suddenly in the eye of the storm, the focus of everyone��s rage.


    Completely unaffected by his surroundings, Xuanyuan simply looked at Jiang Yitian.


    ��Very well. I shall let him go if you manage to block my attack. However, what are you going to do if you can��t block the attack?��


    ��In that case, I can��t save him.�� Jiang Yitian softly replied.


    ��Haha. Very well. But please remember your words, I��m not going to hold back.�� Drawing the bowstring, Xuanyuan began to channel the energy of the five elements into an arrow more powerful than any before. He seemed to be in the middle of a storm of the five elements, the Five Element Emperor standing dominant behind him.

 Chapter 278 Power was the rule

    Chapter 278: Power was the rule


    ��Hmph. Xuanyuan is really arrogant. While he may be strong, Elder brother Jiang is far stronger than him. Yet, he still dares to act so audacious. Elder brother Jiang really shouldn��t have let him off so easily.��


    ��His strength makes him too arrogant. Does he think he��s strong enough to beat anyone that opposes him?��


    ��He needs to be taught that there are always people stronger than him. He should learn that he is not as invincible as he thinks he is.��


    ��Elder disciple Jiang, if you kill Xuanyuan now, he won��t be able to harm the other disciples of the sect. His death won��t be missed.�� Jiang Yitian��s confidant continued to stir the crowd up.


    ��Indeed!��


    ��Someone so cruel must not be allowed to live!��


    The crowd, thirsty for blood, continued to mour for Xuanyuan��s death. Liu Xiangxiang, Chen Jinxian, and Zhan Manfeng all looked anxious. However, they still stood beside Xuanyuan, showing their loyalty to him.


    The pig yawned nonchntly, looking as if he was waiting for a good show to amuse him.


    Jiang Yitian said nothing, simply observing Xuanyuan. He was cautious of Xuanyuan��s growth, and envious of the treasures he possessed. Thest two years were really fortunate for him.


    Thinking about the Five Fighting Elements and the power of the Nightmare Ghost that Xuanyuanmanded made him burn with jealousy, but unlike Holie, he didn��t show it on his face, instead choosing to secretly plot Xuanyuan��s demise.


    He didn��t simply want to kill Xuanyuan, he wanted to crush both his reputation and his life.


    Xuanyuan immediately saw through Jiang Yitian��s n, but there was nothing he could do. All these people supported Jiang Yitian because they saw him as stronger than Xuanyuan. If, one day, Xuanyuan turned out to be stronger than Jiang Yitian, these people would immediately jump ship. They were truly the worst kind of people, two-faced bastards, licking the feet of those in power. In order to establish himself, he had no other option than to annihte his enemies.


    Jiang Yitian looked at Xuanyuan. Seeing that he was unaffected despite all the calls for his deaths, his heart sank.


    ��Look at his determination! He��s not swayed in the slightest, as imposing as Fenglie, maybe even more so. I definitely must kill him while I can.��


    Xuanyuan just continued to gather his energy. The Five Elements Emperor seemed like an endless vortex, continuously devouring and assimting the power of the five elements to form the Five Elements Arrow. The arrow was further strengthened by the individual characteristics of the fighting elements.


    Everyone under the emperor realm found it hard to breathe under the pressure generated. The force emanating from Xuanyuan was far too powerful for them to withstand.


    Xuanyuan aimed at Huolie, straightened his back, and pulled the bowstring taut. Pulling the bow as far back as it would go, Xuanyuan shot the arrow,pletely infusing it with all the Qi in his body.


    Seeing the mass of power heading for him, Huolie shivered in fear. He realised that if he fought Xuanyuan, he would instantly be annihted.


    Laughing, Xuanyuan eximed, ��Now. Jiang Yitian, show me whether you can actually block my arrow!��


    Jiang Yitian summoned his bronze mirror, his eyebrows furrowed. He didn��t expect the arrow to be so powerful. He infused his fighting spirit into the mirror, making it emit a light glow. People felt as if the mirror was an ancient existence, vast and endless, as if nothing could ever break it. Just as the arrow was about to hit the mirror, it suddenly changed its path, rushing at Jiang Yitian��s confidant. His face paled when he saw the arrow rushing towards him. He instantly tried to strengthen his defense, but it was futile. The five elements could enhance each other, but it could also be used to restrain each other. When this happened, the power would continue to build up, finally exploding. This was the power that hit the disciple. His body immediately burst open, instantly killing him.


    The sight of a single arrow instantly killing an emperor realm fighter shocked everyone.


    Jiang Yitian��s expression immediately changed. Furious, he shouted ��Brother Xuanyuan, what do you think you��re doing?��


    ��What do you mean? Remember, you said that if you couldn��t stop my arrow, you could do nothing to save him. He instigated everyone else, mouring for my death. For that, I wanted to kill him. Do you wish to renegade on your word?��


    Laughing, Xuanyuan just held his bow. Seeing this, all the other true disciples mouring for his death felt their blood chill. They felt as if they uttered another word, the arrow would reap their lives as well.


    Jiang Yitian could protect one person, but he couldn��t protect. What just happened served to enforce that fact.


    ��He didn��t harm you! Why would you kill him?�� Furious that Xuanyuan was provoking him, Jiang Yitian shouted.


    ��There was no reason in particr. I could have let him go, despite his remarks. But, the strength is thew here. The strong can kill the weak anyone they want, isn��t that right? I just wanted to drive this fact into someone here. Now, Elder brother Jiang, you can take Huolie away. I��ll spare his life for now. But you can��t protect him forever. Sooner orter, I <i>will</i> kill him, bear in mind.��


    Xuanyuan was extremely happy with today��s oue. While he couldn��t kill Huolie, he managed to kill another one of Jiang Yitian��s confidants. It still dealt a blow to him.


    ��Senior brother Xuanyuan, it��s not good to go around killing everyone.�� A voice rang out. Out from the crowd stepped Xiao Tian.


    Xuanyuan looked at him. He could sense that Jiang yitian and Xiao Tian were cut from the same cloth.


    ��Oh, hello brother Xiao Tian. How surprising, you don��t seem to have progressed over thest few years. I hope you remember it��s not wise to rush into battle headfirst everytime. You could die without ever realising what killed you.�� Xiang smirked at him, making Xiao Tian pale with fear.


    The pig sneered at Jiang Yitian and Xiao Tian.


    ��You see, little boy? When faced with absolute strength, tricks are ineffective. Remember that.��


    Jiang Yitian couldn��t refute Xuanyuan��s im. He did promise that what happened if he failed to protect them was beyond his control. Looking at the crowd, his heart sank even more. The very same people who were mouring for Xuanyuan��s death were now silent. No one would dare to challenge Xuanyuan, now that he demonstrated his strength. Jiang Yitian just walked away, Huolie in tow.


    Xuanyuan looted the emperor realm fighter he just killed, and passed the loot to the three of them, saying, ��Consider this brother Jiang��spensation to you. Don��t worry, he won��t me you. After all, it was his fault for not taming his dog.��


    Hearing this, Jiang Yitian grew all the more furious. He swore in his heart, ��Xuanyuan, wait till our fight. I will make sure that you die a pitiful death.��


    Chen Jinxian , Liu Xiangxiang and Zhao Manfeng nodded and said in unison, ��Thank you, senior brother Xuanyuan!��


    Xuanyuan nodded and said, ��Go back, and have a good rest. I still need to do something. I will see all of you at the tournament.��


    The other disciples all started murmuring, discussing the events that just transpired.


    ��Xuanyuan is far too heartless. It seems as if he will kill any and all of his enemies.��


    ��So what? He has the strength to back his words, it��s truly admirable.��


    ��It��s unfair to say that he��s heartless. Do you see how he treated those three? If it were not for them being bullied, Xuanyuan would not have interfered.��


    ��You��re right. It��s all Huolie��s fault. He shamelessly bullied those weaker than him, and received his just desserts!��


    ��In fact, I feel Brother Xuanyuan is not at all terrifying. He smiled at me when I greeted him!��


    ��Haah?! Why did he ignore me then����


    ��Maybe it��s because you��re a guy, haha.��

 Chapter 279 Preparation

    Chapter 279: Preparation


    ��Boy, you finally understand. Only power can never betray you. If you��re strong, no one will find fault with you.�� Greedughed, satisfied with Xuanyuan��s performance today.


    ��Crush everyone who challenges you, until you reach a point where no one would dare challenge you. That��s the way a Great Emperor should be.��


    ��He��s right, y��know? This is how you dissuade any who desire to harm you.��


    The pig hadn��t interrupted the fight before because he wanted to see how Xuanyuan would deal with it. Xuanyuan��s actions were unexpected, but a pleasant surprise.


    ��However, going overboard is not good. I need to keep that in mind. unting my strength is not everything. While I may have nothing to lose, seeing that my heart is hosting the Heart-Decouring Bug, I can��t go too far. Since I have the power and the secrets of the Nightmare Ghost, the sect heads are lenient towards me. But if I go too far, they may not be able to overlook my actions.��


    While contemting these thoughts, Xuanyuan smiled at all those who greeted him.


    Xuanyuan approached an official and asked him, ��I want energy sources of the five elements��


    ��Of course. Which elements exactly are you seeking?�� The official was an old, white haired man. He clearly had held the position for a long time, and he gave off a sense of dignity.


    ��Energy sources of gold, wood, fire, water, and earth elements.�� Knowing that the Red Lotus temple had been attacked several times for its treasures, Xuanyuan expected that it would possess an energy source of fire.


    The old man smiled at Xuanyuan and said hoarsely, ��Brother Xuanyuan, looks like you do possess the Fire of the red Lotus from the Red Lotus Temple.��


    Shocked, Xuanyuan said, ��How did you realise? I even set up a disposition to maintain the same temperature as before.��


    Happy with Xuanyuan��s admission, the old man nodded and smiled, saying, ��The energy source of fire from the temple can only be refined by the Fire of the Red Lotus. Over the years, several elders have entered the temples, gathering a multitude of treasures. As a result, we have numerous energy sources of fire. How many do you want?��


    Xuanyuan approved of the straightforward conversation they had. Without hesitating, he said, ��Elder, I don��t know the values of a pound of energy sources. I��d appreciate it if you could tell me the prices for a pound of each energy source.��


    ��A single pound of energy source is valued at 5 billion merit points.��


    Taking a deep breath, Xuanyuan tried to calm down. Fortunately, he had a hundred trillion merit points. Otherwise, he would have to pay an arm and leg to buy the energy sources he needed.


    ��Please give me 200 pounds of each energy source.��


    ��Very well.�� The old man took out 200 pounds of the respective energy sources and handed it to Xuanyuan. Xuanyuan transferred 5 trillion merit points to the stone statue that held the axe and the chest.


    Transferring the goods to his ring, Xuanyuan bowed to the old man, and left.


    ��Thank you for your help!��


    As soon as Xuanyuan left, everyone started muttering.


    ��How unexpected, he has so many merit points.��


    ��Five trillion merit points?! Did you see what he spent so much money on?��


    ��It appeared to be energy sources of the five elements. It appears that he needs them to practice. Looks like the cultivation of special body types really drains one��s resources.��


    ��You��re right. Normal practitioners won��t have to spend that much just to break through to the Emperor realm.��


    ��However, it seems that people with special physiques find it difficult to break through realms. But, when they do manage to do so, their strength soars exponentially. Looks like Xuanyuan is determined to win thepetition this time.��


    ��The winner of the tournament receives several rewards. If he wins, it will definitely be worth the investment.��


    ��I used to think that Xuanyuan never stood a chance. After seeing his strength today, I now believe that as long as he breaks through to the Emperor realm, he can definitely enter the List of Dragons.��


    ��Hmph, even if he breaks through to the Emperor realm, he won��t be able to enter the List of Dragons, there are many fighters far stronger than him. No matter his strength, you think he can defeat the disciples at the seventh rank of the Emperor realm?��


    ��Well, no point guessing. We can see what happens.��


    Xuanyuan wasn��t interested in what they said, but he was interested in the way they discussed him. Even though they were talking behind his back, none of them dared to badmouth him. Xuanyuan was very satisfied with the oue.


    During the fight for the List of Dragons, he would simrly shut the others up.


    Strength is the sole justice. Only the strong have any say in matters. Those remained the truths of the world.


    Back at the Pce of the Phoenix, both the pig and Youxue were reserved. They didn��t want to intrude on Xuanyuan and Huang Yuechan��s private time. They stood outside acting as guards.


    As soon as Xuanyuan entered, Huang Yuechan��s eyes lit up, and she rushed towards him, an otherworldly smile on her face.


    ��Husband dearest, your performance was so domineering.�� Her eyes looked up at him, drowning him in an endless pool of lust.


    Xuanyuan shook himself out of his reverie and thought to himself, ��Does this woman have a brain tumour, or is she actuallypletely infatuated with me?��


    ��Can you please act normal?��


    Pouting, Huang Yuechan said, ��What��s not normal about my actions. I was very concerned about my husband, and I��m happy that he��s finallye back home. Can I not express my happiness?��


    Losing track of his thoughts for a moment, Xuanyuan just stood there. He shook his head, saying, ��Let go of me, I have other things to attend to. I��m not free right now.��


    ��Fine then, but you have to kiss me before you go.�� Huang Yuechan tilted her head upwards slightly, her eyes closed.


    Xuanyuan sighed, contemting his choices. If he didn��t listen to her, they would end up fighting. Huang Yuechan was not an easy opponent, and it would take around a day to settle the fight, wasting too much precious time.


    Deciding it was best to appease her, Xuanyuan bent down to kiss her lips. Huang Yuechan pulled away at thest moment, her lips pursed, and said sadly, ��Do you really not like kissing me?��


    Blinking in surprise, Xuanyuanughed. ��What makes you say that?��


    ��Well, you don��t look happy when you are kissing me. I��d like it if you smiled as you kissed me.��


    Exasperated, Xuanyuan rolled his eyes. She was really far too demanding, first wanting him to kiss her, and now needing him to smile when he did so.


    ��I don��t have time for you right now.�� Xuanyuan started to move away, when he suddenly felt her release energy. While he could beat her when they both had no treasures, he wasn��t confident he could beat her with all her treasures equipped. Furthermore, he didn��t even have the Holding Phoenix Disposition to restrain her.


    Smiling painfully, he asked her, ��My dear, what do you want me to do?��


    ��Nothing too difficult, husband dearest. I just want you to kiss me, a smile gracing those lips of years. Is it really that difficult? After all, we are going to be spending the rest of our lives together.�� She looked at him innocently, her eyes pure and clear, as she slowly put her delicate arms around his waist, pulling him closer.


    Xuanyuan had no choice but to smile and bend down to kiss her, softly on the corner of her mouth. ��Is that enough for you?��


    ��Thank you. I shall not disturb you know.�� Satisfied, Huang Yuechan skipped away, a certain lilt in her steps.


    Xuanyuan was still disoriented. he thought to himself, ��She really is a temptress.��


    He returned to the side hall and sat on his bed. Greed��s voice rang in his head, ��Finding it difficult, huh? Well, that��s just how marriage is? There��s nothing you can do to avoid your fate. After all, the two of you are inexplicably linked. Don��t worry, she��s not faking her love for you.��


    ��That��s high praiseing from you. Didn��t you say that women can��t be trusted? You don��t even trust Master Zhenluo and Bai Youniang, both of whom have done so much for me, but over the course of just a day, you trust Huang Yuechan?��


    ��Haha, those are two different things. Although the both of them will help you as much as they can, but they would never be as devoted to you as her. She would even give her life to save you, if push came to shove. So, I don��t trust them.��


    ��You��re exaggerating. Nevermind that now, I want to carve some markings. While I may not be as strong as some of the other participants, I can use dispositions and the terrain to my advantage. With those, my chance of making it on the List of Dragons is much higher.��


    Xuanyuan took out the energy source of gold and began to refine it. While someone weaker would have been injured by the power emanating from the energy source, Xuanyuan absorbed as naturally as breathing, using it to carve markings one by one.

 Chapter 280 Huawu Xians

    Chapter 280: Huawu Xians


    The so-called Fighting Dragons Hall was the ce where the elders responsible for the decisions of the sect meet to discuss future and current events.


    At the moment, there were slightly over ten people in here. Except for Bu Jingsha, all the others were experts in the xian realm. Their strength was extraordinary.


    Respectively, they were the Master of Test, the Master of Transformation, the Master of Divine Intervention, the Master of Medicine, the Master of Refining, the Master of Coin, the Master of Terrain, the Master of Talismans, the Master of Measurement, and the Master of Execution. Alongside these figures, the deputy head of the Fighting Dragons Sect and several members of the Master group were also present. Everyone in the Master group also had a right to vote in the matters.


    The atmosphere was tense. The Master of Divine Intervention gave off an aura of majesty and justice, displeasure evident on his face judging by the way his eyebrows arched. He began the meeting saying, ��Let��s discuss how to deal with the matter of Xuanyuan. He wreaked havoc on the Stage of Reward and Punishment. While he did not kill a lot of people, people are still discontent. If we don��t do anything, the sect will lose faith in our judgement. Master of Measurement, you were at the scene, weren��t you? Why didn��t you stop him?��


    ��This is an issue between disciples. I don��t think we should involve ourselves too much in this matter. Personally, I��m of the opinion that Xuanyuan is a just person. He is honest and devout to those close to him. I just think he is a bit rash, and prone to killing his enemies. I don��t think he harbours ill intent towards us.�� Completely on Xuanyuan��s side, the Master of Measurement, who turned out to be the same old man who sold Xuanyuan the energy sources, defended his actions.


    ��Are you sure about that? Today, he killed Huo Tao and Xuancha. He even severely injured Huolie. He will keep killing his enemies in order to establish his reputation. In the long run, this will make us look like ipetent fools!�� The Master of Refining, surrounded by fire Qi, was furious at Xuanyuan��s actions.


    ��On the other hand, both the Huo brothers have bad temperaments. In addition, their limit is that of an emperor realm fighter. Xuanyuan is the one who released the seven-coloured light, in addition he has also refined the five fighting elements. A person with so much natural talent is rare. For such a talent to bloom, he needs stepping stones in his life. Regarding Xuancha, he incited the crowd to go against Xuanyuan, mouring for his death. He deserves his fate. Personally, I��m of the opinion that Xuanyuan has done nothing wrong.�� A young man, with ck hair and a jaded face spoke, his voice sounding old and dry in contrast to his appearance. He exuded great power.


    ��Master of Coin, you forget that he only has four years to live. If he didn��t have the shackles of the Heart-Devouring Bug, I would have still considered letting the matter go. But why must we let a walking corpse kill off several of our disciples? Even if they offend him, he can��t just kill them. The sect hasws and regtions governing such actions.��


    The Master of Medicine spoke up, obviously unhappy with Xuanyuan��s actions. He gave off a medicinal aura that could make normal people live for decades beyond their natural lifespan by just sitting there for a few minutes.


    ��You forget, strength is thew. I think Xuanyuan was in the right. He didn��t approve of their bullying, so he took action. It was Huo Tao and Huolie who started the fight. I think we should just move on to more serious matters, such as how to arrange the fights for the List of Dragons.�� The Master of Terrain spoke gently. He seemed to fit in naturally with the rest of the world, his face exuding a sense of warmth.


    ��Bullshit! Even if a fellow apprentice hasmitted a crime, we have aw enforcement team to deal with such things. He doesn��t need to take matters into his own hands. He ridicules the entire existence of thew enforcement teams if he continues to go on like this. Even Huo Tao and Huolie merely injured their targets. If Xuanyuan continues to do what he wants, what will the other disciples think of ourw enforcement team? We can��t just ignore this matter!�� The Master of Execution roared in rage, furious with the humiliation Xuanyuan brought upon thew enforcement team.


    Sensing his anger, Bu Jingsha spoke softly, ��Master of Execution, I think it��s best to leave this situation to Fung Lie. Even if he has been helped in the past by Xuanyuan, he is a fair person. He won��t let those experiences get in the way of implementing justice. How about we punish him after the test? In that way, we can both restore the honour of thew enforcement team and educate Xuanyuan.�� Seeing the sense in his words, the Master of Execution was appeased.


    ��Hmph, you make valid points. Does anyone else have any objections?��


    ��I approve. Xuanyuan went to exchange his merit points for energy sources, he must be preparing to break into the next realm. This isn��t the right time, we would interrupt his practice. I��m excited to see his performance in the uing battles for the List of Dragons.�� Even the Master of Talisman supported Xuanyuan.


    ��In that case, let��s take a vote. What do you think about dealing with this matter after the tournament, Huawu Xian?�� TheMaster of Test addressed the shadows. Clearly, someone was sitting there as well.


    ��Hmph, don��t you think Xuanyuan is getting off too easily? He did kill an emperor realm fighter and a disciple at the peak of the grandmaster realm. They were both a part of our future generation of elite disciples. Xuanyuan went too far. This is not the first time I��ve heard of this. Jiang Yitian frequently dismisses this, saying that it��s a consequence of his youth. I didn��t expect him to even refuse to give Yitian any face in public, going as far as to embarrass him. I��m not going to let him live a peaceful life. Master of Divine Intervention, what is the punishment for someone who kills their fellow disciples?�� A voice filled with power spoke from the shadows, He was the Huawu Xian, Jiang Yitian��s master. It was his idea to gather all the Masters to discuss the Xuanyuan issue.


    Hearing the Huawu Xian, the Master of Divine Intervention simply said one word.


    ��Death.��


    Smiling, Huawu Xian said, ��That��s right. Death! Don��t you agree, Master Ruyi?��


    Master Ruyi was the leader of the Master group, who possessed the highest say in matters, after the Lord of the Sect and the Supreme Master. Coldly grunting, he said, ��That��s right, I say we kill him.��


    Hearing this statement, the other masters shared a look. Suddenly, a feeble old man stood up. He looked as if he was on the brink of death. He was the Master of Transformation. Smiling lightly, he said, ��As we all know Huawu Xian is an extremely powerful being, and Maser Ruyi has killed several xian ss demons. When ites to the matter, I��ll be the first to support them. However, before we even think about it, we need to get rid of a single person. As long as this person exists, we can��t even think of touching him.��


    ��Go on. Who is this mysterious guardian of his? I will annihte him.�� Huawu Xian sneered, extremely confident in his strength.


    Smiling harmlessly, the Master of Transformation said, ��The Nightmare Ghost! Lord Huawu Xian and Master Ruyi, the both of you have unimaginable strength. Surely you can enter the Nightmare Swamp and kill the Nightmare Ghost. I��ll even give you my Locked Xian Sword. You could even learn the secrets of immortality, and bring great honour to our sect. I��ll give you all the thousands of trillion merit points I possess. I thank you for your dedication to our sect.��


    Just that statement shut the both of them up.


    ��Go on, kill the Nightmare Ghost. Then we can easily get rid of Xuanyuan. Otherwise, there��s no way we can stand against his power in case we try to kill Xuanyuan.�� The Master of Transformationughed, the room silent as a morgue.


    ��Stop always bringing up the Nightmare Ghost. Xuanyuan is a mere disciple, yet he dares to go against thews of the sect?�� Furious and unable to refute the Master of Transformation��s im, Huawu Xian roared.


    ��What do you mean by ��he dares to��? He��s already annihted half the Hai Family, in their own territory. Granted, it was the power of the nightmare Ghost that facilitated it, but it was Xuanyuan who wielded that power. No one dared to fight against the Nightmare Ghost, not even the royal family of the Easter Dynasty or the Yin Family. But you do, I��m very impressed. I have nothing more to add. If you can kill the Nightmare Ghost, we shall immediately kill Xuanyuan.�� Saying this, the Master of Transformation sat back down.


    ��You���� Master Ruyi was furious, but he couldn��t refute what the Master of Transformation said. Neither could just the two of them even pose a threat to the Nightmare Ghost.


    ��Well, no point worrying about what can��t be done. At this moment, the Lord is personally seeking a way to rid Xuanyuan of the Heart-Devouring Bug. Let��s follow Bu Jingsha��s lead and deal with it after the battle. Are there any more objections?�� The deputy head spoke up, seeing that the situation was all but resolved. She was the previous Saintess of the Fighting Dragons Sect, the wife of the head of the Fighting Dragon��s Sect, and the most beautiful woman in the world. Aside from her beauty, she was also extremely adept at handling affairs.


    At her words, no one else raised an objection. Both Huawu Xian and Master Ruyi snorted and walked out.

 Chapter 281 Fighting Dragon Platform

    Chapter 281: Fighting Dragon tform


    ��I didn��t expect even the Master of the Fighting Dragons Sect would go out in person to seek a cure. How will we get rid of him now?�� In the darkness, Huawu Xian spoke up.


    ��It��s all thanks to the Nightmare Ghost. Without him, Xuanyuan is indistinguishable from all the other so-called geniuses in the world. This time, I��ll send Wushang to participate in the tournament. He has already reached the seventh rank of the Emperor realm. He can easily crush Xuanyuan in public. No one can tell us anything then.�� sneered Master Ruyi.


    ��What if Xuanyuan uses thest promise to ughter Wushang? Won��t he be in danger?�� Huawu Xian frowned nervously.


    ��It doesn��t matter. Xuanyuan can��t keep calling the Nightmare Ghost. I reckon he won��t receive any help after thest wish. Once he uses it, killing Xuanyuan is as easy as crushing an ant.�� Master Ruyiughed.


    ��Master Ruyi, please ensure that Wushang faces no danger. Please don��t let him die.��


    ��Haha, don��t worry. I know Wushang is your illegitimate son, I won��t let any harm befall him. Furthermore, the Nightmare Ghost is an ancient being. Why would he waste his strength on someone so much weaker than him? If he wanted to, he would directly target us instead.��


    ��You��re right. Wushang is very strong as well. In just thest few years, he��s reached the seventh rank of the Emperor realm. At this rate, he will far surpass us old men. Now, I really want to see what Xuanyuan is capable of.�� Huawu Xian rxed andughed, confident that Wushang would not be in any danger.


    All this while, he was ignorant of the fact that his actions had incurred the wrath of the Huawu Xian, so much that he convened a meeting just to execute him. He just focused on steadily creating the disposition. Even though it was just an emperor ss disposition, its power couldn��t be underestimated. The battle would be brutal, with everyone trying to kill each other. Likewise, Xuanyuan ws also prepared to kill his enemies. He knew that it was either kill or be killed.


    During the entire process, the dragon bed kept infusing Xuanyuan with dragon Qi, allowing for Xuanyuan to continuously refine the disposition without needing to restore his Qi.


    After finishing the disposition, Xuanyuan sighed with relief. It was already the day of the tournament.


    Xuanyuan put away all the energy sources back into his ring. Suddenly, a strong energy burst out from his ring. His heart quickened as he took out the source of the energy. It gleamed with a bright light, creating the image of a dragon in the sky. Rather than a man-made spectacle, this was a natural urrence, containing the mysteries of the Dao.


    Xuanyuan was enlightened by the sight. It seemed that the dragon formed by the energy source was simr to that of the ancient dragon. It resonated with his body, making Xuanyuan feel like he could break through the shackles binding him to the grandmaster realm.


    He felt that he was just a step away from making a breakthrough. Knowing that he didn��t have the time right now toplete the process, he immediately left.


    As he exited, he was greeted by the sight of Huang Yuechan. Her ck hair was flowing, her eyes were as lustrous as the moon. She was wearing a long, snow-white robe. She embraced Xuanyuan��s arms, her breasts pushing against him. His breath quickened, and he thought to himself, ��Am I going to miss the tournament because of this woman?��


    Xuanyuan was nervous. While he was confident that he could beat her, she was not easy to deal with. It would take far too much time. If they were in a normal house, he could simply escape by breaking the windows and running away, but the pce was made from dragon keel. Even if he used his full strength he couldn��t make a dent, even if the protection spell on the walls was disabled.


    ��I couldn��t control myself, I haven��t seen you for such a long time. I missed you so much.�� Huang Yuechan smiled coquettishly.


    Xuanyuan wasn��t happy at the turn of events. ��Goddamn destiny.�� he murmured under his breath.


    Addressing her, Xuanyuan said, ��Tell me what you want directly, I really don��t have the time to waste now. Today is the day of the tournament. If I don��t leave now, I��m afraid I won��t make it in time.��


    ��Oh husband dearest, why are you in such a rush? You��ve already signed up, the battle arrangements are not due to start for a while. They say distance makes the heart grow fonder. I controlled myself all these days, not wanting to disturb you. I really want to kiss you now.��


    Xuanyuan started to speak, but he was immediately cut off by her red lips suddenly covering his own. She smelt fragrant, and Xuanyuan��s mind was scattered.


    Unconsciously, Xuanyuan stroked Huang Yuechan��s waist, making her shiver. Her body seemed to be designed to incite lust in everyone who saw her.


    Scolding himself, Huanyuan said, ��I��m such a failure����


    He pushed her away, and angrily dered, ��If you��re going to keep seducing me like this, then I��m not going to return here.��


    ��I��ll simply follow you to the ends of the earth. I��m never going to let go of you.�� Huang Yuechan smiled innocently, a strand of saliva still falling from her lips. Seeing the effect she had on Xuanyuan, Huang Yuechan was ecstatic.


    Xuanyuan was speechless.Clearing his head, he thought, ��I must leave the Fighting Dragons Sect as soon as I enter the List of Dragons. If I stay here any longer, she will devour me. I must preserve my life!��


    He looked at her and said, ��Well, you have already kissed me. Can I leave now?��


    ��Not yet. You still haven��t kissed me. Thest one doesn��t count, it was I who kissed <i>you</i>. I want you to kiss me.�� Huang Yuechan looked up, her eyes upturned, her eyshes fluttering. Every look sent a shock through Xuanyuan��s heart.


    Rolling his eyes, Xuanyuan was exasperated. He couldn��t deal with her. Thank God Bai Youniang wasn��t as forward as her. He would have lost his mind if that were the case.


    Xuanyuan leaned down, and like before, gently kissed the corner of her mouth.


    ��I��m leaving now��


    Smiling, Huang Yuechan asked him, ��Are you sure you have to leave already? We could still have so much fun����


    Rendered momentarily speechless, Xuanyuan replied, ��No, I must leave now. I��m afraid if I stay longer, I will definitely be seduced by you/ I need to be clear-minded and free of lust. Amitabha, help me.��


    Xuanyuan walked out of the pce, the pig behind him. He seemed to be depressed, bleakly staring up at the falling flowers.


    ��Such a waste���� sighed the pig.


    Embarrassed, Xuanyuan hurriedly said, ��Are youing? If not, I��ll leave you behind.��


    ��I pity her, how unfortunate. She doesn��t know that you won��t return after this tournament. How sad will she be when she finds out. Boy, do you really not like her?��


    ��Lewd pig, why are you so concerned about my love life? Mochou is good as well, does that mean I should do something to her as well?��, Xuanyuan said, rolling his eyes.


    The pig just sighed, ��You don��t resemble a Great Emperor in any way. They have a harem of three thousand wives and concubines. You can literally have your pick of girls, yet you insist on living a chaste life. What are youm one of the monks? If you want to practice that path, why don��t you go to the ��Western Sukh��vat�� Temple�� to practice and see if you can be a Buddha?��


    Xuanyuan��s eyes brightened. He said. ��I would never have thought of that without you. Since I have the Vajrapani Earth, I can go to Western Sukh��vat�� Temple. Maybe I can find a way to get rid of the Heart-Devouring Bug there.


    The pig nodded and said, ��It��s possible. But the Land of the East is a hundred million miles away from the Land of the West. It will take you a long time to get there. Distant water can��t put out the fire at hand. Besides, you can��t be certain that you��ll find the cure in the Land of the West. It��s only a possibility. Relying upon oneself is better than relying upon others. Wait until you break through, you��ll be able to refine the bug by yourself!��


    Xuanyuan nodded, the pig��s words made sense. He hurried towards the Fighting Dragons Star Stage.

 Chapter 282 The Dragon Group

    Chapter 282: The Dragon Group


    The Fighting Dragons Star Stage was extremelyrge.


    The stage was split into 28 different arenas, each corresponding to one of the 28 constetions in the sky. The arenas were built using the remains of stars, thus bing extremely resilient, such that even a fight between xian realm experts couldn��t destroy it. The arenas were arranged in such a way that each cardinal direction, east, west, north and south had 7 arenas each.


    Each arena was managed by a seventh rank Emperor realm referee. Around the Fighting Dragons Stage gathered several thousand disciples, those who hadn��t participated in the tournament. Gossip was running throughout the crows, as they discussed the potential oues of the tournament.


    ��Who do you think will enter the List of Dragons this time round?��


    ��It��s hard to say. This time, several of the disciples of famous xians have participated. They are very reclusive, and their true strength is unknown.��


    ��Even the disciples of the eight caves and the five major families have attended this time.��


    ��That��s true. I thought that Xuanyuan had a chance, but now that you mention, it doesn��t look too good for him.��


    ��Yes. While Xuanyuan is definitely strong, how can hepare to emperor realm fighters? He��s just at the peak of the grandmaster realm. The only reason he could kill Xuancha was because he was taken by surprise and attacked Xuanyuan��s xian ss instrument. In a face-to-face fight, Xuanyuan is going to have it tough.��


    ��That��s not entirely true. If Xuanyuan manages to break through to the Emperor realm, no one can predict how strong he would get. However, since he has a special physique, it��s difficult to break through, but if he manages to do so, his strength will grow exponentially. Have you heard of the Divine body of the Eastern Dynasty? They say he is at the peak of the Emperor realm, but can easily y fighters in the xian realm.��


    ��You can��tpare those two physiques in terms oftent potential! Xuanyuan just possesses the Body of Five Elements. How can you evenpare that to the Divine Body of the Eastern Dynasty, which can control the forces of the heavens and the earth?��


    ��Look, look. Xuanyuan has finally arrived.��


    ��Did he manage to break through?��


    ��s, it��s a shame. He didn��t manage to break through over thest few days. It looks like hisst hope has been dashed.��


    ��Unfortunately, Brother Jiang isn��t participating in the tournament of the List of Dragons. We��d have been able to witness the strength of Brother Jiang firsthand if he had.��


    ��They say that Elder brother Jiang has been appointed as the deputy chief of the mansion. I heard that the chief entrusted him with a few tasks in order to groom him to be the next chief. Looks like Elder brother Jiang is also determined to be the next chief of the mansion.��


    ss fighters. You can think about how terrible the God body of The Eastern Land is. ��


    ��Really?!�� Everyone was in an uproar suddenly, and Jiang Yitian became the focus of attention again.


    ��I see, it can��t be helped then. Although, I was really looking forward to a match between Xuanyuan and Elder brother Jiang.��


    ��Haha, that��d be pointless. Didn��t you see Elder brother Jiang easily resist Xuanyuan��s attack with his bronze mirror? Even if Xuanyuan had managed to break into the Emperor realm, he still wouldn��t be a match for Elder brother Jiang. The gap in skills is far too vast.��


    ��It really is a shame that Xuanyuan didn��t manage to break through to the EMperor realm. He would have at least stood a chance.��


    It appeared that everyonemented the fact that Xuanyuan didn��t manage to break through to the Emperor realm, and thus dismissed any chances of him achieving anything in the tournament. Xuanyuan didn��t care what the others thought of him, but his interest was piqued when he heard that Jiang Yitian was appointed as the deputy chief of the mansion.


    ��Is it true that the sect wants to train Jiang Yitian to be the Lord of the mansion because of his ties to the ancient and powerful Jiang family?��


    ��It��s not that simple.�� Greed spoke in Xuanyuan��s mind. ��The position of the head of the Fighting Dragons Sect is extremely important, it can��t be decided so arbitrarily. The members of the Presbyterian League have to all agree, not to mention the approval of the Supreme Lord has to also be obtained. For now, it can only be said that he��s being cultivated to the next head, the same as you.��


    ��That��s right. However, you should keep an eye out for Bu Jingsha as well. Currently, while Jiang Yitian��s approval rating is higher, Bu Jingsha is far better at currying favour. Apart from that, Bu Jingsha is far more shrewd. He also knows far more about the activities of the sect, in and out. No matter how powerful a sect is, it requires connections and a steady foundation to support it. Bu Jingsha excels at both of those.�� The pig chimed in as well.


    Xuanyuan realised that, while right now the List of Dragons was the focus, the actual battle was for the future of the Fighting Dragons Sect between Jiang Yitian and Bu Jingsha.


    Xuanyuan slowly looked away, hearing a sound in the distance.


    ��Senior brother Xuanyuan!�� Chen Jinchou, Zha Manfeng, and Liu Xiangxiang all came up to him.


    Now that Xuanyuan was stronger than them, they had no qualms in addressing him as senior brother. Even Chen Jinchou, who��s cultivation level was higher, knew that he stood no chance in a fight against Xuanyuan.


    ��Hello.�� Smiling, Xuanyuan asked them, ��Are you going to participate as well?��


    ��I��m afraid not. With our strength, we would just make a fool of ourselves. We��re here to cheer for you Brother Xuanyuan, and also observe the tournament. We n on participating next year, when we would have better chances. I pray that you would be able to enter the List of Dragons, and once again make history.�� smiled Chen Jinchou, waving dismissively.


    ��Ha, I just want to see how I measure up against the best, and see if I can use this opportunity to break through to the Emperor realm. All I can do is try my best.�� sighed Xuanyuan.


    Zhao Manfeng thought to himself, ��Xuanyuan is the first person in the history of the tournament to enter when still in the grandmaster realm.�� Despite having been weak, Zhao Manfeng was in the sect for a long time, even longer than Chen Jinchou. Naturally, he knew a lot about the history of the sect.


    ��However, you should be cautious, Brother Xuanyuan. I heard that the eight caves, the Lu and Xie families of the major families, and the Nu and Lie families have all joined hands to kill you during this tournament.�� Liu Xiangxiang advised Xuanyuan, his eyebrows furrowed.


    Xuanyuan nodded his understanding, saying, ��It doesn��t matter, rather I was afraid they wouldn��t dare to face me. Now, has the time for the tournament to starte yet?��


    ��Not yet, they are still grouping the participants.�� Chen Jinchou nced at the elders, their hands gleaming. ��I don��t know which group you will be ced into, Brother Xuanyuan.��


    ��What do you mean?�� Xuanyuan looked around; most of the people were paying attention to the stage, only a few were looking at him.


    ��Corresponding to the four major stars, the four groups are the Dragon group, the Baihu group, the Xuanwu group, and the Zhuque group. Each group fights amongst each other in an elimination format, and the winners within each group face off against each other. Once the strongest within each group is determined, the finalsmence, with each of the winners as participants.��


    Xuanyuan understood, but he still didn��t care. It didn��t matter which group he was ced into. Looking around, Xuanyuan still couldn��t see the person he was looking for. Turning to Chen Jinchou, he asked, ��Jinchou, have you seen Fang Yuyou?��


    ��Senior disciple Fang was taken to the ��time void�� by elder brother Fang Yun as a form of penance. I heard that she broke through to the emperor realm.��


    Xuanyuan nodded, knowing that Fang Yuyou was strong. He was d she was safe, since she had been nothing but good to him.


    At the same time, fourlights rose to the skies, causing everyone to exim in surprise.


    ��The grouping is starting!��


    ��It��s been a long wait����


    The four colours seemed to chase certain individuals. A blue beam of light started chasing Xuanyuan. No matter how much he tried to avoid it, he couldn��t dodge it. When it hit him, he felt a strange tugging towards a certain section of the stage.


    Chen Jinchou eximed,�� Brother Xuanyuan, you have been assigned to the Dragon group. The fight for the List of Dragons is about to start. Follow the slight tug you feel, you��ll find your opponent.��


    Xuanyuan was slightly confused, but he nodded his understanding.


    Greed startedughing, ��Boy, you sure are lucky. The Dragon Star tform chose you. The tforms are really made from the remains of stars. The Dragon Star tform in particr, it will help you understand more about your path.��


    ��Greed is right, little boy. Make full use of this opportunity. Don��t you possess an elixir? When the time��s right, refine the elixir and sense the secrets of the world. Once you step into the Emperor realm, you��ll definitely progress rapidly. If you practice what the ancient dragon left to you on this tform, it is very likely that the Oriental Seven Star would resonate with you, further elerating your development.�� The pig also nodded his agreement.


    Xuanyuan was determined. His mind clear, he stepped onto the tform, inscribed with several characters of the Jiaomu Flood Dragon. Another disciple at the second rank of the Emperor realm was already standing there, looking at him coldly, a sneer on his face.

 Chapter 283 Beating until Death

    Chapter 283: Beating until Death


    ��Hey, look there. Do you see who Xuanyuan is fighting with?�� One of the peak emperor realm fighters pointed at the tform Xuanyuan was standing on.


    ��That��s Xuanyue, Xuancha��s eldest brother. He��s a strong fighter, at the second rank of the Emperor realm. It��s really a small world, looks like Xuanyuan has met with certain doom. It��s his misfortune to face Xuanyue when he hasn��t even broken through to the Emperor realm. While other fighters may have let him escape with his life, that��s not the case here.��


    ��Hey, don��t be so quick to dismiss this fight. the strength Xuanyuan showed the other day as enough to easily fight against two first rank Emperor realm fighters.��


    ��You fool, the difference between the individual ranks of the Emperor realm is massive. A second rank Emperor realm fighter can make use of the elixir they have refined in order to attack.��


    ��The elixir contains the essence of the human body,bined with various techniques. Can Xuanyuan actually withstand an attack that makes use of an elixir?��


    ��Do you remember? That day, Elder brother Jiang didn��t even attack Xuanyuan, and he still took a while to attack. Do you think Xuanyue is going to give Xuanyuan the time to activate his bow?��


    ��Shut up, Xuanyuan hasn��t shown off all he can do!��


    Arguing endlessly, their faces turned red. Xuanyuan simply ignored them, knowing that his fight would speak for itself.


    Xuanyuan looked at his opponent, apparently a rtive of Xuancha, judging by the resemnce. He knew that he was a part of Jiang Yitian��s faction, and thus Xuanyuan knew he couldn��t let Xuanyue go.


    The elder in charge of the Jiaomu Flood Dragon Stage was an old man wearing a robe, looking to be on death��s door. His head had a dragon��s horn, his eyes muddy, and his face gaunt, lined with age. His body, gaunt and thin, looked as if the slightest of breezes would knock him over.


    ��The battle between Chief Disciple Xuanyue and Apprentice Xuanyuan,mence!��


    Contrary to his appearance, the old man��s voice was forceful and resonated throughout the air.


    Xuanyuan looked over at the other arenas, and it looked like several people had already started their bouts, waves of powerful Qi rolling over the entire stage.


    ��Hmph, how audacious! You dare look away?! You��re asking for death!�� Xuanyue thundered, equipped with a spiked battle armour. The spikes gave off a chilling aura. All of his instruments were lower rank heaven ss instruments. His hands were covered with iron gloves, a lethal weapon.


    Stretching his fingers out, Xuanyue thrust them towards Xuanyuan. Each finger seemed sharper than the sharpest sword, piercing through space itself as it approached Xuanyuan��s heart. A deadly Qi surrounded the attack.


    ��Do you see? Xuanyue immediately tried to kill Xuanyuan. there��s no way Xuanyuan can escape from this attack.�� Someone shouted from the crowd.


    Xuanyuan didn��t even attempt to dodge the attack, instead forming the Five Elements Roulette, the Qi swirling around his head.


    The two attacks collided, their Qis shing. Xuanyuan��s Heavenly Dragon Fighting Robe activated and defended against all the attacks. On the other hand, Xuanyuan��s Five Elements Roulette broke through all the enchantments on Xuanyue, and he couldn��t resist the attack.


    Shocked, Xuanyue shouted, ��Impossible!��


    ��You think it��s impossible. You said I was going to die today? It turns out that the one doomed to die is you! A mere second rank Emperor realm fighter dares challenge me? Pathetic.�� With these words, Xuanyuan��s Five Element Roulette gathered and condensed its energy, the Qi rolling, making everyone present feel suffocated.


    The elder immediately activated the protective spells around the stage to safeguard the audience, making everyone feel safer.


    As soon as the barrier was up, Xuanyuan��s attack crashed upon Xuanyue, crushing him to the ground. While Xuanyue��s cultivation level was higher, he couldn��tpare with the quality of Xuanyuan��s Qi. Xuanyuan, who faced even Huang Yuechan, whose cultivation was so far above his, was not at all afraid of Xuanyue.


    Xuanyue spat out blood, when, without the slightest second of respite, the attack fell again. It broke through his defense as if it were paper. Xuanyue roared, a dense, murderous Qi rolling off him.


    ��Looks like Xuanyue is going to use his trump card. There��s no way Xuanyuan is going to survive this now.��


    ��That��s true, he��s doomed to die.��


    The disciples all eximed, seeing the orange elixir manifest itself. The elixir consolidated itself into a human form, fused with the essence of other techniques, and rushed Xuanyuan.


    Undeterred, Xuanyuan instantly counterattacked with his Five Element Roulette. The Roulette was naturally proficient at breaking through techniques and enchantments, and under its continuous bombardment, the elixir started losing its colour. As Xuanyue��s life and the elixir were tied, each hit hurt Xuanye, and he kept spitting out blood. His soul kept getting weaker with each hit.


    ��Impossible! How did he manage to be so strong?�� Xuanyue couldn��t believe his eyes, as even his trump card was destroyed. Those who thought that Xuanyuan would crumble under the trump card of Xuanyue averted their eyes, ashamed and bbergasted. Even without using the Emperor of the Five Elements, Xuanyuan managed to push Xuanyue into such an unfavourable situation. How terrifying!


    ��Begone!�� Xuanyuan showed no mercy as he manipted the Five Elements Roulette, and attacked Xuanyue relentlessly. Xuanyue tried using his instruments to defend himself from the attacksing from above, as his Qi drained endlessly. After 18 consecutive attacks, Xuanyue��s Qi was depleted and he could no longer defend himself, let alone fight back. Xuanyuan��s strength was terrifying, far above that expected of one in the grandmaster realm.


    ��How terrifying, Master Xuanyuan is so domineering. He crushed a second rank Emperor realm fighter when he��s only in the grandmaster realm.��


    ��It��s the first time that a grandmaster has managed to beat an emperor realm fighter.��


    ��What is the technique that Xuanyuan cultivates?��


    ��Must be a technique taught by the Nightmare Ghost, there��s no doubt about it.��


    All the disciples started murmuring. Simultaneously, Xuanyuan��s hands started gleaming with the light of the five elements, as he grasped the elixir. The audience eximed at this sight, ��Is he nning on absorbing Xuanyue��s elixir? How is that possible?��


    Xuanyuan smiled coldly, and said, ��Five Elements Seal.��


    The light of the five elements surrounded the elixir, and destroyed the will within it.


    The will within the five elements were far stronger than that of the elixir, leaving no choice but for the elixir to be absorbed by Xuanyuan. Xuanyue��s face became pale as the Qi in his body was slowly drained. Xuanyue was speechless, shocked by what had just transpired.


    Xuanyuan mercilessly looked at Xuanyue, his voice cold, ��Well then, it��s time for you to die.��


    Xuanyue immediately knelt and appealed to Xuanyuan, ��Master Xuanyuan, please, spare me. If you return the elixir to me, I swear I will be your loyal servant.��


    Xuanyuan sneered, ��If I spared you, your brother would be lonely on his trip to theherworld. How could I be so cold?��


    Two Five Element Roulettes appeared, smashing onto Xuanyue. His body disappeared without a trace, his blood sttering onto the crowd. His lower rank heaven ss instruments were nothing but paper in front of the attack.


    ��Chief disciple Xuanyue has died. The winner of the bout is the true disciple, Xuanyuan.��. The elder then indicated for Xuanyuan to step down and rest. Even though many people had finished their fights, there were still more to go.


    As Xuanyuan stepped down, everyone gazed upon him as if he were a monster. After all, he had managed to utterly crush a fighter in the second rank of the Emperor realm. Those who looked down on him could do nothing but shiver in fear and awe.


    Coinciding with Xuanuan��s deration of victory, voices rang out from the other corners.


    From the South rang out, ��Hua Wushang, Master Ruyi��s disciple, a seventh rank Emperor Realm Fighter, killed a third rank Emperor Realm Fighter in one move, leaving him no chance to defend himself.��


    ��How terrifying, I didn��t expect that there would be fighters as strong as this in the Fighting Dragon Sect. As expected, strong fighters that were hitherto unknown appear every year at the List of Dragons. I wonder who else wille out?��


    Xuanyuan looked to the South to see a man, surrounded by a fierce, murderous Qi.


    From the North rang out another voice, ��Rain of a Thousand Swords�� That really was the Rain of a Thousand Swords, a secret technique of the Heavenly Sword Cave. It truly is extremely strong.��


    ��They say that he was a disciple of the Xian of Sword, learning and mastering the supreme sword techniques. He managed to demonstrate such great power with only a swing of his sword. How terrifying!��


    From the west, someone shouted out, ��Fenglie, it was Master Fenglie. He beat a fifth rank Emperor Realm Fighter with only one move. That was amazing!��


    Xuanyuan��s heart twitched. He looked at a stage in the West. The wind was extremely fierce, colliding with the protective charms of the stage, creating sparks.


    ��It seems that the Heavenly Wind in Fenglie��s body has gradually begun to awaken. I��m looking forward to having a battle against him.��


    Xuanyuan smiled casually as he waited for his next bout. After an hour, he heard the voice of the elder dering, ��Chief disciple Lei Tianyun versus Apprentice Xuanyuan. Please prepare yourselves!��

 Chapter 284 Counterattack

    Chapter 284: Counterattack


    The Lie Family had sent Lie Tianyun to the Fighting Dragon Sect ten years ago, to train and establish himself as an elite. He had already reached the fourth rank of the Emperor Realm, far beyond what normal people could achieve. He was definitely worthy to be called an ��elite��.


    Lie Tianyun stood on the stage and smiled coldly at Xuanyuan, ��So you��re Xuanyuan? I didn��t think that there would be someone so foolish to participate in the List of Dragons when they��re only a grandmaster. You must have a few screws loose, seeing you clearly have no fear of death. I��ll show you a bit of mercy for your ��bravery��, or should I call it foolishness. Tell me, what do you want to lose first, your arm or your leg?��


    Xuanyuan stepped onto the stage, ignoring Lie Tianyun��s taunts. He didn��t need to respond to his obvious provocation. Xuanyuan simply saw him as a stepping stone to test and refine his strength. the stronger the opponent, the more he could refine himself. Only then would he be able to break through to the Emperor realm.


    ��Lie Tianyun already possesses one royal dragon of strength as a fourth rank Emperor realm fighter, far outssing the strength of a second rank. Does Xuanyuan stand a chance?��


    ��Of course not. The difference between a second rank and a fourth rank Emperor is unbelievable. How can he even dream to beat Li Tianyun?��


    ��Why not? Look, Xuanyuan is equipped with all top rank heaven ss instruments, while Lie Tianyun only has low rank heaven ss instruments.��


    ��You fool, weapon quality is not the only factor. Higher rank weapons require more Qi to operate. Xuuanyuan will run out of Qi rapidly, thus being more of a burden than a help.��


    ��Don��t forget, Xuanyuan possesses the Body of the Five Elements. His Qi reserves must be extremely high.. I still think Xuanyuan and Lie Tianyun can fight evenly.��


    Suddenly, the pig roared out.


    ��Let��s bet on the oue. The odds are 1:1. The starting bet is 1000 pounds of energy source. Why don��t you put your money where your mouth is? You could end up making a lot of money.��


    Xuanyuan��s eyebrows twitched in annoyance, thinking, ��What an ass, the pig is using my efforts for his own gain.��


    ��Hmph, fine then. I bet 3000 pounds that Lie Tianyun will win this fight. Even if Xuanyuan has a special physique, there��s no way he can beat someone who is a whole realm above him.��


    ��Yes, even I bet 3000 pounds of energy source on Lie Tianyun��s victory. Even if his body type is powerful, it hasn��t crossed over into the realm of the abnormal. While he has 9500 dragons of strength, Lie Tianhyun cultivates a whole different strength. At the fourth rank of the Emperor realm, he possesses one royal dragon of strength.��


    Zhao Manfeng gnashed his teeth and took out all the energy source he just bought, dering, ��1000 pounds of energy source, I bet on Xuanyuan��s victory.��


    Even Chen Jinxian and Liu Xiangxiang pooled their assets together, ��We bet 8000 pounds of energy source on Xuanyuan��s victory.��


    Caught up in the atmosphere, the chief disciples started betting one after the other, the majority of them wagering on Lie Tianyun��s victory.


    Even though the battle hadn��t begun yet, apetitive gambling match had already started. The pig was extremely happy with all the energy sources he anticipated that he would win as a result of this match.��


    The elder didn��t say anything, he was used to the sight. Every year, disciples would bet on the oue of the matches. Since they were gambling their own resources, they didn��t bother too much with regting it. Moreover, the previous years all saw small, private bets between a few disciples. However, this year, the pig dared to make it arge scale event. The elder couldn��t do anything, the pig��s power was unknown. The rumours surrounding the pig made it a daunting task. Surely, the pig had its own tricks up its sleeves, allowing it to act so daringly. He must have learnt them from the Nightmare Ghost, at least that was the public opinion.


    ��Looks like you��re extremely confident. Well then, seeing as you��re gonna make me a lot of money, I guess I will spare your life, and leave you a cripple. I bet a hundred thousand pounds on myself! Let��s see if you can pay me after you lose.��


    The bet kept growingrger andrger, with people betting increasingly higher amounts, with some chief disciples even betting 50,000 pounds on the oue. Xuanyuan grew excited, and took out his Fire Lotus Fighting Source, worth 100,000 pounds of energy source.


    The total amount bet on Xuanyuan was a mere 30,000 pounds, whenpared to Lie Tianyun��s 490,000 pounds. Seeing this, Lie Tianyun thought that it would be better to spare his life and watch Xuanyuan lose his face, since the blow of the loss would be too hard to withstand.


    Calmly, Xuanyuan looked at the pig, saying, ��Eighty for me, twenty for you.��


    The pig angrily responded, ��Seventy for me, thirty for you. Without me organising this bet, you would not have received anything. You should learn to be satisfied with what you get.��


    ��You greedy pig, if I don��t fight properly, you��ll receive nothing. Are you sure you can pay all of them back if I do throw this match? Seventy for me, thirty for you.��


    ��Haha, that��s bug talk. I don��t think you��ll throw this match just to stick it to me. Fine, sixty for me, forty for you.�� The pig grinned, confident in himself.


    ��How about a fifty fifty split, no more bargaining. Otherwise, I <i>will</i> throw this match!�� Exasperated, Xuanyuan set forth his ultimatum.


    Slightly daunted, the pig agreed, ��Fine, fifty-fifty. I expect a good fight, boy.��


    Everyone present was dumbfounded seeing the argument. Why was Xuanyuan speaking as if his winning was a foregone conclusion, and why was he already divvying up the spoils? Was he that confident in his victory?


    ��How audacious! You dare belittle me? Even a donkey would have more brains.�� Frustrated and humiliated, Lie Tianyun yelled at Xuanyuan.


    ��Belittle you? I��ve never even thought of you as nothing more than fodder. Killing you is as easy as killing a fly. Consider yourself lucky, I��ll spare your life so that you can repay me with my winnings.�� Sighing, Xuanyuan looked at the elder, ��Elder, can we start?��


    ��Of course! The battlemences!�� The elder��s eyes lit up, excited to see Xuanyuan��s strength.


    ��I��ll make you regret your words.�� Lie Tianyun��s armour caught fire, the mes rising up to the sky. Around him, me pirs erupted, and he transformed into a dragon.


    Everyone was surprised at his transformation.


    ��The fire dragon! They say its fire breath is extremely hard to defend against.��


    Xuanyuan was still calm, his heart not skipping a beat. He calmly summoned the Five Elements Roulette, and defended himself. The mes kept banging against the Roulette to no avail.


    Lie Tianyun roared, ��Xuanyuan! How long do you think you can defend yourself for? Let��s see what��s stronger, the Qi in your body, or the Qi of my elixir!�� The dragon covered more than half the stage, shrouded in mes from top to bottom. Each attack had a tremendous force behind it as it attacked the Five Elements Roulette.


    Lie Tianyun continued attacking Xuanyuan with his Qi, but the Qi was continually absorbed by the Body of All Creations. Everyone was shocked that Xuanyuan could fight evenly against Lie Tianyun.


    ��How is this possible?! The Body of the Five Elements is this strong?��


    ��How terrifying, to think that his body can easily withstand the force of that attack����


    ��He cannot be human����


    In reality, thanks to the Five Fighting Elements he had refined into his five organs, his physical body was extremely durable. If unrestricted, Xuanyuan��s physical strength would be equal to that of a seventh rank Emperor realm fighter, but since his cultivation was lower, his strength was naturally restricted.


    ��I didn��t expect you to have actual power behind your actions, I thought you were all talk. Now that you��ve made me use my true strength, be proud and die.�� Lie Tianyun slowly condensed himself back into his human form, the fire slowly rolling around him, forming miniature dragons. These dragons seemed to have their own will, as they created a formation.


    ��Fire Dragon Troop!��


    At hismand, the fire dragons formed a massive dragon-shaped me in the sky and rushed Xuanyuan. Xuanyuan��s expression immediately changed, and he summoned the Emperor of the Five Elements. The Five Element Roulette surrounded his body, protecting him.


    He was using the Water of Heaven to counteract the fire Qi. Xunayuan was slightly stunned, he didn��t expect Lie Tianyun to put up such a fight.


    Xuanyuan thought to himself, ��Well then, let��s stop ying around and annihte him.��


    He slowly channeled a murderous Qi, bringing images of death and bloodshed to everyone��s mind. A dark, bloody shadow appeared behind him.


    The elder, feeling the murderous Qii, stood at the ready. He saw an Asura King, surrounded by dark and dragon Qi, standing behind Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan stood fierce, his Asura King behind him, ready tounch a counterattack.


    Lie Tianyun.


    The Lie Family ced Lie Tianyun in the Fighting Dragon Sect as an elite ten years ago. His strength had reached four rank Emperor Realm Fighters, which was beyondpare with ordinary people.


    Lie Tianyun stood on the stage and smiled coldly at Xuanyuan:


    ��Are you Xuanyuan? I didn��t expect that after several years of istion, there will be such a person who dares to participate in the List of Dragons at the realm of grandmasters. You have no idea of death or danger. Would you like me to show some mercy to youter? Do you want to lose your hand first, or your leg? ��


    Xuanyuan stepped on the stage and didn��t respond to Lie Tianyun��s words. Silence was the best.


    But for Xuanyuan, it was just his stepping-stone. The stronger his opponent was, the more he could inspire his fighting spirit. Only then could he enter the realm of imperial fighter, and then could he really have the strength to fight against those emperor ss fighters.


    ��Lie Tianyun, a four rank Emperor Realm Fighter, has already possessed the power of a royal dragon. Can Xuanyuan win this time?��


    Countless chief disciples had such an idea in their hearts.


    ��It��s impossible. A four rank Emperor Realm Fighter is far more powerful than a two rank Emperor Realm Fighter. How can it be possible for Xuanyuan to beat Lie Tianyun?��


    ��Why not? Xuanyuan has got top rank heaven ss instruments all over his body. Look at t Lie Tianyun, he only got lower rank heaven ss instruments.��


    ��The problem is to make the best use of every instrument. It��s inevitable that Xuanyuan will be extremelyborious to use top rank heaven ss instruments. They will consume a lot of Qi and somehow be burdens to him.��


    ��Xuanyuan is the Body of Five Elements and has taken in the Five Elements. The amount of Qi in his body must be amazing. I believe Xuanyuan and Lie Tianyun areparable.��


    At this time, the pig opened its throat and screamed:


    ��Let��s have a bet. The odds are one to one on the winning of Lie Tianyun or Xuanyuan. Quickly. The counter for gambling should be least a thousand catties of the pure energy source. This is your final chance.��


    Xuanyuan��s lips twitched violently. This dead pig is so bad.


    ��Hum, I bet that Lie Tianyun will win. Even if Xuanyuan has a special body, but I don��t believe that he could beat Lie Tianyun, who is two realms higher than him. It��s impossible. Three kilo of the pure energy source, take it.��


    ��Yes, I also bet on the victory of Lie Tianyun. Even if the Body of Five Elements is powerful, but it isn��t abnormal. It��s said that Xuanyuan has the power of 9500 dragons of strength. But Lie Tianyun cultivates the divine technique. Although he is only a four rank Emperor Realm Fighter, but he��s about to have the strength of royal dragons. Its strength is no less than 400kg pure energy source.��


    Zhao Manfeng, with a gnash of his teeth, pressed down all of the one thousand catties of the pure energy source he had just reced and said in a strong voice:


    �� One thousand catties of the pure energy source, I bet Xuanyuan will win!��


    ��Eight thousand catties of the pure energy source, I bet Xuanyuan will win!�� The couple of Chen Jinxian and Liu Xiangxiang added together and bet eight thousand catties of pure energy on Xuanyuan.


    The chief disciples bet one after another. As a result, there was no doubt that there were far more people betting on the victory of Lie Tianyun than Xuanyuan.


    The battle between Lie Tianyun and Xuanyuan hadn��t started. But under the stage, a big gamble had been brewing. Everyone was generous, and the pig got a lot of source, which made the pig extremely happy, looking forward to the start of the battle.


    The elder with dragon horn could only turn a blind eye to this kind of gambling organized by the pig, because every year��s fight for the List of Dragons, there would be chief disciples gambling in private, but since they gambled privately, it didn��t matter too much.


    However,the pig dared to let chief disciples gather to gamble in public, which could was audacious. However, the pig was mysterious. It��s said that it came from the Nightmare Swamp, and verified by some people in the Tianji that the pig was born in the Nightmare Swamp, so they dared not look down upon it at all. In their opinion, the pig must have some rtionship with the Nightmare Ghost.


    Otherwise, how could the pig master tricks so well? And how dare it be sowless?


    ��Xuanyuan, you are quite confident. Let this pig gamble on the spot. Do you really think you can beat me?�� Lie Tianyunughed:


    ��Well, it seems that your gambling will bring me a lot of ie, I won��t kill you then. I will make you a cripple. Then I��ll see if you have the ability to pay for the bet! I bet on my own victory, one hundred thousand catties of the pure energy source!��


    Seeing the bet was bigger and bigger, there were even chief disciples who had made a bet of fifty thousand catties of the pure energy source. This is a huge amount, and he was also excited. He took out the Fire Lotus Fighting Source, which was worth one hundred thousand catties of the pure energy source from his ring. Obviously, he cultivated with the Fire Lotus Fighting Source.


    The bet on Xuanyuan was less than thirty thousand catties of the pure energy source, but the bet on Lie Tianyun has reached to forty-nine hundred thousand catties of the pure energy source.


    If Xuanyuan was beaten, it would be hard to stand the loss. Instead of killing Xuanyuan, it would be better to let Xuanyuan lose his reputation.


    Xuanyuan looked at the pig and said:


    ��Eighty for me, twenty for you!��


    The pig was very angry:


    ��Seventy for me, thirty for you, without my gambling, you had no chance to win so much pure energy source, you should lean to be satisfied.��


    ��Fart, without me, can you gamble? If I were beaten, do you have so much pure energy source topensate? Seventy for me, thirty for you.�� Xuanyuan bargained with the pig on the spot.


    ��Boy, you are so cruel. I don��t believe you will deliberately lose the battle in order to gamble with me. No more words, sixty for me, forty for you!�� The pig grinned. Xuanyuan had had much pure energy source already, but he should still want so much!


    ��No bargain, fifty to fifty, or I��ll quit.�� Xuanyuan said angrily.


    ��Well, fifty to fifty. Fight hard! Boy.�� The pig was afraid of Xuanyuan.


    Countless people saw Xuanyuan and the pig having a bargain with each other and they became dumbfounded. Was Xuanyuan so sure that he would win?


    ��Boy, how dare you despise me?�� Even a human made of y would have some temper, Lie Yuntian shouted at Xuanyuan angrily.


    ��I have never looked up to you. It��s not hard to kill you. Anyway, due to so much pure energy source, I won��t kill you, or I can��t get it. It��s all money.�� Xuanyuan sighed and looked at the elder with dragon horn and said:


    ��May I announce the beginning?��


    ��Of course, battle start!�� the elder��s eyes picked up, he looked forward to Xuanyuan��s battle.


    ��Boy, I��ll make you regret it.��


    The battle armor on Lie Yuntian was like the burning me, rising to the sky and became extremely hot.


    Five meters around him, surrounded by pirs of fire, Lie Tianyun turned himself into a dragon and rushed to Xuanyuan.


    Countless people saw Lie Tianyun turned himself into a long dragon burning with mes, and they screamed in session:


    ��It��s the fire dragon, such a fierce beast is hard to be defeated when it performs Qi of fire!��


    Xuanyuan��s heart stagnated, he felt the overwhelming Qi fire rushing to him, Xuanyuan didn��t retreat, the Five Elements in his body worked, and turned into five-color tassels covering Xuanyuan��s whole body, which was invible by all means, and only to see countless mes hitting on the five-color tassels on Xuanyuan, without stirring up any waves.


    Lie Tianyun, who was incarnated to the fire dragonughed:


    ��Xuanyuan, you can resist for a while, but you can��t resist for a lifetime. I��d like to see whether the Qi in your body is stronger than the Qi in my elixir!


    The stage covered an area of 280 meters, and the fire dragon was more than 100 meters long, hovering on the stage, almost upied the majority of the stage all of a sudden.


    I saw the huge me shrouded from the top to the bottom. Every blow contained endless power. Xuanyuan��s hands performed the Five Elements Roulettes, and fight against the fire me directly.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The fierce Qi fluctuated and rippled, and the powerful force bombarded Xuanyuan, but the Body of All Creations immediately transformed it, leaving not too much pressure on Xuanyuan to face it.


    Everyone stared at Xuanyuan, they were shocked that he should fight against Lie Yuntian who transformed into the fire dragon directly.


    ��How could it be possible? Xuanyuan��s body was so horrible?��


    ��It��s terrible. How could there be such a horrible person? His body could bear such a terrible force!��


    ��Xuanyuan is not a human being at all.��


    Actually, Xuanyuan��s five internal organs had condensed the Five Elements, the lung controlled the skin, the heart controlled the blood and the mind, the kidney controlled the bone, the liver controlled the sinew, the spleen controlled the flesh, and the Five Elements were integrated into the five internal organs, which made Xuanyuan��s physical strength risergely. At this moment, Xuanyuan��s physical strength could beparable to that of the seven rank Emperor Realm Fighters, but as his realm was limited, so the strength was limited as well.


    ��Boy, I didn��t expect you to have some real strength. Well, as you can force me to fight you in my real strength, it��s enough to make you proud.�� The huge fire dragon rolled up, only to see this fire dragon bing smaller and smaller, and turned into the original shape of Lie Tianyun. Several little fire dragons appeared on his body, swallowed and flew in the tricks of the stage. These small little Dragon seemed to have their will, theybined into a formation which contained endless killing Qi.


    �� Fire Dragons Troops!��


    With the roar of Lie Tianyun, it was seen that countless little fire dragons gathered together to form a mysterious talisman, which turned into a dragon shaped me in the sky and submerged Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan countenance changed. Behind Xuanyuan, the Emperor of Five Elements rose up. The five-color divine light was undefeatable, and the five-color tassels protected Xuanyuan��s whole body!


    The power of the Water of Heaven reached its extreme, but Xuanyuan was also in a dilemma. Xuanyuan did not expect that Lie Tianyun had some strength.


    At that time, he decided not to y with him anymore. All of a sudden, the Qi and blood all over Xuanyuan suddenly rolled up, a blood shadow appeared behind his body.


    The elder with dragon horn suddenly felt a great murderous Qi, full of blood and evil spirit, apanied by the dragon��s and Asura��s roar.


    Xuanyuan, summoning the Asura king directly, he was ready tounch a counterattack.

 Chapter 285 Asura King

    Chapter 285: Asura King


    ��This Qi�� This Qi reminds me of the techniques of the Mo n! How is that possible?��


    Upon hearing the elder��s deration, Lie Tianyun shuddered involuntarily. Xuanyuan was using techniques from the Mond? How terrifying!


    ��You! You traitor, cultivating Mo techniques! I shall kill you today, servant of the Mo n!�� Lie Tianyun once again attacked Xuanyuan with the Fire Dragon Troop; he didn��t think that Xuanyuan could withstand another attack.


    Sneering, Xuanyuan once again channeled the Five Elements Roulette. He was unaffected by the fire from the dragon troops, after all he possessed the Fire of the Red Lotus, which was superior to the fire possessed by Lie Tianyun. However, the force behind the Fire Dragon Troop was still powerful.


    If Xuanyuan didn��t possess suchrge Qi reserves, alongside supplementing his Qi using the top rank heavenly crystals in his ring, his Qi would have been depleted from the constant defending.


    Xuanyuan had to acknowledge that Lie Tianyun possessed some modicum of strength.


    Seeing Xuanyuan walk forward, unimpeded by the Fire Dragon Troop, Lie Tianyun roared in his heart, ��How! HOW! How is he able to withstand the force of the Fire Dragon Troop?��


    Behind Xuanyuan, the Five Elements Emperor kept releasing the light of the five elements to protect Xuanyuan against the attacks, while the Asura King was d in a murderous Qi. The force of the dragon��s blood spread at Xuanyuan��smand.


    With terrified eyes, everyone looked at Xuanyuan.


    ��This blood mist isn��t made of Mo blood, but rather dragon blood.��


    ��How dominating. The dragon blood is making even Lie Tianyun shake in fear.��


    ��The fire dragon is also a kind of dragon. Clearly, the dragon Qi that Xuanyuan hases from a superior dragon, subduing Lie Tianyun.��


    ��What kind of dragon can subdue even the fire dragon.��


    ��Suddenly, the dragon blooding from Xuanyuan turned into a bloody mist, resonating with the Oriental Seven Stars. The Oriental Seven Stars burst in an explosion of light, illuminating the entire sky.


    ��It��s the ancient dragons�� blood! It even resonated with the Oriental Seven Stars! It looks like Xuanyuan has reced his blood with the ancient dragon��s blood. How terrifying!��


    One of the well-known xian realm fighters eximed, ��No wonder Xuanyuan couldn��t break through to the next level. The dragon blood inside him is not his own. As such, it requires a catalyst to link it with the body. The Stage of the Dragon is exactly that catalyst, resonating with the Oriental Seven Stars. It looks like he��s going to break through to the Emperor realm any time now.��


    ��How fortunate. That exins how Xuanyuan returned safely from the Land of Darkness, when even the old Master of the sect passed away due to the injuries he sustained. The Land of Darkness originates from the ck Dragon Mountain, the home of the ancient dragon. Now that Xuanyuan possesses the blood of the ancient dragon, the dispositions and trapsid out won��t harm him. Furthermore, none of the beasts would attack him either, since they can sense the blood of the ancient dragon.��


    Xuanyaun��s techniques and the ancient dragon��s blood made everyone��s mouth water with greed. A single drop of the ancient dragon was a top-ss elixir, nevermind the value of an entire body filled with dragon��s blood!


    ��I see�� I��ve finally figured out why Xuanyuan is so overpowering. He��s refined the dragon blood into himself, using the Asura Blood Technique of the Mo n. These two factors drastically increased his strength.��


    ��The power of the ancient dragon has severely weakened Lie Tuanyun��s strength. After all, he still has notpletely refined the fire dragon��s elixir into his body. On the other hand, Xuanyuan haspletely refined the blood into himself. You can even see the Asura King beginning to transform!�� One of the xian-realm fighters pointed towards the Asura King behind Xuanyuan.


    The Asura King started weaving dragon-ying markings using its Qi. Everyone could feel the intensity of the markings.


    ��This aura, it looks like those are dragon-ying markings! Even Lie Tianyun is instinctively retreating.��


    Seeing his Fire Dragon Troop being defeated, Lie Tianyun screamed, a hint of fear creeping into his voice, ��H-How! How did you manage to destroy my Fire Dragon Troop? Impossible, it��s inconceivable!�� His pride started crumbling. How could Xuanyuan, a mere grandmaster-realm fighter, utterly demolish his Fire Dragon troop formation?


    ��These are dragon-ying markings. If you want to stand a chance in a fight against me, any technique would be better than dragon-based techniques. It��smon knowledge that I possess the Dragon-Taming Wood. Tell me, are you looking to die? How can you even think to challenge me using dragon-based techniques when you know all this?��


    ��IMPOSSIBLE! I CANNOT ACCEPT THIS! AS A FOURTH-RANK EMPEROR REALM FIGHTER, I AM IMMEASURABLY TALENTED. I CAN��T LOSE AGAINST YOU, WHO HASN��T EVEN BROKEN THROUGH THE GRANDMASTER REALM!��


    His eyes red, Lie Tianyun��s Qi and blood suddenly surged, turning intorge mes.


    The sky above the stage was aze, and Xuanyuan��s Five Element Roulette immediately moved to protect him. His Qi reserves kept dropping rapidly, and he was forced to consume the crystals at a tremendous pace, but he still pushed forward towards Lie Tianyun.


    ��It looks like Lie Tianyun still has a trick up his sleeves.��


    Lie Tianyun looked afraid, his eyes wide and his face pale. A g of mes appeared in his hand, golden patterns woven on it.


    ��The Fire Dragon g! It looks like he��s going to sacrifice the Fire Dragon g!��


    The me turned into a huge dragon, rushing towards the ground. The Fire Dragon g was an upper rank heaven ss instrument. The power of an upper rank heaven ss instrument was already terrifying, not to mention the power of one that had been sacrificed.


    Xuanyuans expression immediately turned serious. He took out an elixir covered in the lights of the five elements, and attacked the dragon with it.


    ��Xuanyuan, you think your pathetic elixir can stand up against my dragon? Pitiful, that��s just wishful thinking.��


    The huge dragon swallowed the elixir directly. Seeing this, Xuanyuan smiled coldly. The energy of the five elements were immediately used to restrain each other, causing a massive explosion.


    ��Explode!��


    The fire dragon was caught off guard, and it was blown to pieces. The Asura King immediately attacked the fire dragon, tearing it to pieces as it tried to reform.


    The power of the Asura king was overwhelming, suffocating everyone. It was like a ghost rising from hell, intent on wiping out everyone in its path.


    Looking at the Asura king, Lie Tianyun rapidly retreated. His face white as paper, he gazed into the Asura King��s eyes. Suddenly a beam of light emanated from the Asura King��s eyes, attacking Lie Tianyun��s mind. Distraught and disoriented, Lie Tianyun saw countless illusions in his mind, devouring everything


    ��Please, p-please! Don��t kill me!�� Lie Tianyun pleaded, his eyes filled with terror and despair.


    Xuanyuan ahd personally experienced this particr attack, so he understood exactly what Lie Tianyun had experienced.


    The Asura king behind Xuanyuan stretched out his ws, and ripped Lie Tianyun in half, and Xuanyuan grabbed the elixir that fell. He immediately used the Five Elements Seal and absorbed the elixir.


    All of this happened in an instant. Everyone was terrified, afraid to even breathe.


    The elder murmured to himself, ��It��s truly worthy of being called the Asura Blood Technique. It can drive people insane. Crushing your enemy��s mind is the fastest way to victory.�� Sighing, he said, ��Chief disciple Lie Tianyun has died. The victor is Xuanyuan!��


    The pigughed with glee, ��We won! What a windfall! Hahahaha!.��

 Chapter 286 Xuanyuan Hall

    Chapter 286: Xuanyuan Hall


    After paying out the ones who bet on Xuanyuan��s victory, the pig still had 460,000 pounds of pure energy source. Worried that the pig would just gobble up the sources, Xuanyuan immediately asked for half of the winnings. He couldn��t trust the pig, especially with such arge amount of energy sources.


    Seeing this, those who didn��t bet on Xuanyuan were regretful, but the fear of Xuanyuan stopped them from doing anything too drastic. It was unexpected that a mere grand,aster realm fighter killed a fourth-rank Emperor realm fighter.


    ��Hmph, I��m disappointed in that foolish boy��s actions.��


    ��I agree, rather than lusting after the winnings and winning the battle, he should have taken that opportunity to understand his body better and break through to the next realm.��


    ��s, that is his fate. No one knows whether he will receive a simr opportunity in the future, it��s all dependent on his fate.��


    Xuanyuan sat down on the ground, his legs crossed, ignoring the other fights going on. He could feel the acupoints in his body, slowly pulsing along with his heartbeat. He knew that he had almost broken through to the Emperor realm, but he didn��t want to rush the process. He wanted topletely integrate the dragon��s blood with his body, and break through to the Emperor realm once his body was ready.


    ��Even so, the boy is really powerful. It��s the first time I��ve seen a fighter in the grandmaster realm defeat one of the fourth rank of the Emperor realm. I think only the owners of the Heavenly Dragon Body, and the Heavenly Dragon-ying Body can perform a simr feat.��


    ��That��s right. We can��t afford to give Xuanyuan up. While there may be several geniuses in the sect, only the ones with the same talent as Xuanyuan are considered indispensable.��


    ��Atop that, Xuanyuan did not cultivate the same foundation as the members of the Mo n, but he was still able topletely utilise the Asura Blood Refining method. I heard that even members of the Mo n are afraid to use this technique, out of fear of the consequences for failing. This shows the sheer willpower that Xuanyuan possesses, able to resist the delusions and illusions generated during the process.��


    ��I look forward to his future performances!��


    Impressed by his performance, several xians muttered amongst themselves. The fight for the List of Dragons was one of the main events where everyone would be able to see the actual strength of the disciples. Theoretical knowledge, and the strength of one��s cultivation is one thing, but in an actual battle, not everyone would be able to utilise the full extent of their powers. This event allowed the elders to see the disciples who would one day form the foundation of the Fighting Dragons Sect.


    Chen Jinxian, Liu Xiangxiang and Zhao Manfeng all walked up to Xuanyuan, a smile on their faces.


    ��I knew there was no way that you would lose the battle. Thanks to you, I managed to make a fortune today!�� Chen Jinxian smiled with relief. Even though he acted carefree now, during the battle he was extremely worried.


    ��Elder brother Xuanyuan, you must still take caution. Now that the first rounds are over, all the weaker disciples have been eliminated. Your opponents in theing battles would be increasingly stronger.�� Zhao Manfeng anxiously reminded Xuanyuan.


    ��I understand, don��t worry brother Zhao. I n on winning thispetition, and I don��t n on doing anything too risky. Now, please take this ring, it belonged to Lie Tianyun. While it��s not useful to me, please use this to establish a small organisation. All like-minded people will be wee to join, so that none of you can be bullied easily in the future.��


    ��I��m afraid that��s a difficult task. Elder brother Xuanyuan, you have just entered the Fighting Dragons Hall, the five other organisations already exist for a long time. We would be easily overwhelmed and crushed.��


    ��Oh, there are five other organisations? How big are they?�� Xuanyuan was contemting, now that he was a true disciple, he should be able to establish his own organisation within the sect. Otherwise, he would be alone, without any support.


    ��Haha, Brother Xuanyuan, please let me exin.�� Suddenly, Bu Jingsha��s voice rang out.


    ��Brother Bu, what a pleasure to see you.�� Xuanyuan bowed and smiled.


    ��Younger brother Xuanyuan, if you really want to establish an organisation, I will definitely support you. But as Jinchou mentioned, there are five organizations currently, each supported by several elite disciples and many elders. They are the Phoenix Moon of the East, Luo of the West, Swords in the South, Xuan of the North, and the Yitian.��


    Frowning, Xuanyuan asked, ��What do you mean by the Phoenix Moon of the East, Luo of the West, Swords in the South, Xuan of the North, and the Yitian?��


    ��To the east of the Fighting Dragons Sect, there is a mountain called the Phoenix Moon. The master of the mountain is the candidate for the future Saintess. Her strength is otherworldly, as is her beauty. Perhaps you are acquainted with her?�� A sly grin on his face, Bu Jingsha told Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan��s eyebrow twitched. Bu Jingsha must have known that he was allocated to the Phoenix Pce from the beginning. Showing no outward sign, Xuanyuan simply replied, ��Yes, that��s right. Her strength is truly extraordinary.�� Wanting to move on, Xuanyuan asked, ��What about the Luo of the West?��


    ��To the west of the Sect lies the Tianluo immortal mountain. Tianluo, the master of the mountain, has broken through to the seventh rank of the Emperor realm. While he hasn��t participated in the List of Dragons, he��s definitely not weaker than Fenglie. He also possesses a special physique, the Tianluo Body type, specialising in assassination. All the disicples of the Tianluo immortal mansion excels at assassination techniques. Their secret technique, the Tiandi Xian-killing array, can even kill experts in the xian realm.�� Bu Jinsgha sounded impressed by the power of the Lou of the West. (Editor��s note: I decided to use tiandi instead of the wordy heaven and earth title, I feel it flows better. I think it directly trantes to the world.)


    ��It��s that powerful?!�� Xuanyuan was shocked. Clearly, he didn��t know much about the other talents within the sect. Xuanyuan had been involved in battles ever since he entered the sect, thus he didn��t have the time to learn about the other major figures within the sect.


    ��What about the Swords in the South?�� Curious about the other organisations now, Xuanyuan asked.


    ��Look at the north fighting stage. You see the swords floating? That��s the power of Brother Wan Jianlun, leader of the Swords in the South. He is a disciple close to the Xian of Swords. His strength is boundless, his sword lethal. All the disciples of the organisation are skilled at using swords. They can even use them to form a Death by Swords array that can even kill xian realm fighters. The sect has dered that it has 9000 true disciples, but in reality, most of disciples are affiliated to the organisations established by the major disciples of the sect, not the sect itself!��


    Looking to the north, Xuanyuan saw a massive sword falling from the sky and splitting an emperor realm fighter in half. The sky around the stage was filled with a strong sword Qi, and a powerful sword spirit rose from the stage.


    ��What about the Xuan of the North?��


    ��To the north of the Sect, lies the Xiaoxuan mountain. The leader is Xiaotian��s brother, Xiaoxuan. He is cruel, and his methods brutal. Younger brother Xuanyuan, now that you have killed Xiaotian, you should take care. Every disciple of the organisation is a maniac, filled with demonic power. Only Xiaoxuan can control them. That should be enough to tell you of his strength.��


    ��I see. I��m assuming Yitin refers to the organisation set up by Jiang Yitian?��


    ��You��re right. Several true disciples of the sect are loyal to Jiang Yitian. Over the years, he has even cultivated a good rtionship with several of the elders, thanks to the influence of his master, the Huawu Xian. The Huawu Xian has several faithful disciples. Even though their strength may not be high, they hold massive influence within the sect. Just the other day, Master Huawu called a meeting to discuss your fate.��


    Shocked, Xuanyuan slowly mulled it over. ��Looks like Master Huawu and Master Ruyi are trying to stir up trouble with me.��


    ��Nevermind that, I feel like your idea to establish an organisation is a good one. In the beginning, we can ask Elder brother Fenglie to support us as the master. I think Xuanyuan Hall will be a good name for the organisation. I��ll take charge of recruitment. I��ll make sure we get some young talents, within a few years they will definitely improve and make a name for themselves.��


    ��I��m ont sure about the name. After all, I may die within the next four years.�� sighed Xuanyuan.


    ��Why do you say that, Brother Xuanyuan. You embody the ideals of honesty, justice, and determination. It seems apt to name it after you. Don��t worry about your future, Brother Xuanyuan, I am confident you will easily be able to ovee the Heart-Devouring Bug. Even the leader of the sect is personally searching for a cure.�� Bu Jingsha was very persuasive when he wanted to be.


    ��Xuanyuan, I��ve told you this before, Bu JIngsha is extremely smart. You see, he knows how to take advantage of any given situation. Between his inside information and management skills, plus having Fenglie��s support and your reputation, you won��t even have to worry about the future of Xuanyuan Hall. I��d say that you join hands with him and ept his proposition, it��s always good to have ties with those who are smart.�� Greed suddenly spoke up in Xuanyuan��s mind.


    ��One other thing, Brother Bu. I cannot promise that I would be actively involved in the activities of Xuanyuan Hall for the next few years, but O guarantee you this. If I ovee my current predicament, our hall will definitely surpass all the others.��


    ��Haha, no problem. I also want to build a base for myself, so that I can achieve the position of the next Lord of the sect. With your support, it can definitely be reality.�� Bu Jingshaughed, a clear sense of determination in his eyes.


    ��Well then, let��s do it!�� Xuanyuan and Bu Jigsha shook hands, affirming the establishment of Xuanyuan Hall.

 Chapter 287 Elite battle begins!

    Chapter 287: Elite battle begins!


    ��Jinchou!�� Xuanyuan smiled, looking at Chen Jinchou. ��You are a part of thew enforcement team. I believe in your judgement. Remember, there are two core guidelines of our organisation. One mustn��t bully others, nor must onemit evil deeds. I believe in your sense of justice, and entrust you with the security of our organisation. Here, take 95 trillion points, use it to set up the Xuanyuan Hall. I��m sure Elder brother Bu would be able to guide you well.��


    Several merit points were transferred into Chen Jinchou��s medallion. Even Jinchour couldn��t help but get excited. With these many points, he could purchase several elixirs and magic weapons.


    Seeing this, several people started murmuring, jealous of Chen Jinchou��s good fortune.


    ��Xuanyuan has so many merit points, how lucky. SOme true disciples in the Emperor realm don��t even have 100 trillion points, and he gave away 95 trillion points just like that.��


    ��Did you hear the conversation? These merit points are just a start-up fund for the organisation Xuanyuan means to set up. In the future, he will receive several benefits as a result.��


    ��How ridiculous! Xuanyuan wants to set up his own organisation? Impossible, it��ll dissolve within a few days. He doesn��t even have his own mountain! How can he set up an organisation without a base of his own?��


    ��Didn��t you pay attention? Elder brother Bu wants to invite Elder Brother Fenglie to act as the master of the Xuanyuan Hall. Doesn��t Elder brother Fenglie have his own mountain?��


    ��That��s right! Should we go and join Elder brother Fenglie��s mountain?��


    ��Forget about it. I didn��t join these organisations in the past, and I��m not going to do so in the future. I don��t want to get involved in any drama. Now that Xuanyuan is setting up his own organisation, it��s sure to encounter trouble. If it can weather the storm at the beginning, then let��s see. We came here to cultivate in a peaceful environment.��


    ��Regardless, I want to join Brother Xuanyuan��s organisation. I trust in him.��


    ��You fool�� You��ll end up dying for no reason.��


    ��Don��t worry about me.��


    The true disciples had their own thoughts on the future of Xuanyuan��s organisation, and they kept murmuring amongst each other.


    Xuanyuan ignored them, and addressed the others, ��Xiangxiang, Manfeng, the two of you should offer all the aid you can to Jinxian. Especially you, Manfeng. You��ve led numerous people and examined numerous disciples. You must pay more attention. Brother Bu, could you help set up a reward system for merit points in Xuanyuan hall?��


    ��Haha, sure, that��s no trouble.�� Bu Jingsha cordially agreed.


    ��However, what those true disciples said is true. If we have no mountain of our own, it��s very difficult to establish an organisation. We should consider that as well. Where would we establish our base?�� Xuanyuan frowned at this unexpected bump.


    ��If that��s your worry, you are the perfect person to solve the problem.�� Bu Jingsha smiled.


    Confused, Xuanyuan asked, ��Why?��


    ��The elite disciples who manage to enter the List of Dragons will be awarded their own territories. The Fighting Dragon Sect epasses over 8 million miles of area. You don��t need to worry about it. Even if there��s no mountain in your territory, we can easily make one.�� Bu Jingsha was well aware of these things.


    ��Well then, the only thing I can do is try my best.�� Xuanyuan smiled confidently.


    Bu Jingsha was surprised, he smiled lightly at Xuanyuan��s expression.


    ��It looks like you have a n prepared, brother Xuanyuan. You have clearly prepared well for this battle.��


    At that time, the voice of the elder in charge of Xuanyuan��s stage rang out.


    ��Xuanyuan versus Qingxiao.��


    The crowd turned to Qingxiao, who was pale. Everyoneughed at his expression.


    ��Ah, how lucky. Xuanyuan already fought two enemies weaker than him. Qingxiao is no match for him, he��s only at the second rank of the Emperor realm. Looks like Qingxiao will die today.��


    ��Nonsense, Brother Xuanyuan does not kill meaninglessly. All those he killed were those who had no morals.�� Another true disciple shouted.


    Qingxiao was a handsome man, natural and unrestrained. He had a fan in his hand and a flute on his waist. Smiling, he bowed to Xuanyuan.


    ��Elder brother Xuanyuan!��


    ��Let��s have a good fight, younger brother Qingxiao.��


    Qingxiao waved dismissively, and smiled, ��Haha, I��ve witnessed the power of Brother Xuanyuan first hand. I��m afraid I��m no match for you. However, I did hear that you n on establishing your own organisation. Would it be possible for me to join it as well?��


    Xuanyuan had a good impression of Qingxiao from the beginning. He didn��t speak arrogantly, nor did he act out. Xuanyuan pointed towards Bu Jingsha and Chen Jinchou saying, ��Those two are in charge right now. Please talk to them.��


    ��Very well. Thank you, Elder brother Xuanyuan. I withdraw from this battle.�� He was smart, rather than fighting a battle he would not win to save face, he knew when to withdraw. He approached Bu Jingsha and started talking pleasantly, surprising everyone.


    ��True disciple Xuanyuan wins, Qingxiao has withdrawn.��


    As night fell, the sky was lit up with stars, a full moon hanging in the background. The battles were in full swing.


    Xuanyuan��s following fights followed the same patterns as the ones before; they either withdrew, or tried to fight in order to maintain their face. Regardless, Xuanyuan won all his matches, establishing his position as the strongest of all thepetitors on the Jiaomu Flood Dragon Stage. As long as his opponent wasn��t from the Xie, Lu, Nu, Lie families, or from the eight caves, Xuanyuan let them live, not harming them too much. Seeing this, everyone realised that Xuanyuan wasn��t bloodthirsty.


    ��The rumours are all bullshit! Xuanyuan is not a bloodthirsty demon like they say.��


    ��Then how did both Xuancha and Lie Yuntian die miserable deaths?��


    ��Hmph, that��s because they antagonised him. The Lie family even sent several people to kill Brother Xuanyuan. They just got their just desserts.��


    ��That��s right, I almost forgot about those. This goes to show that one should not blindly believe rumours, and instead trust what they��ve seen with their own eyes.��


    ��Yes, rumours are often untrustworthy.��


    ��Indeed. For example, rumours say that Brother Xuanyuan is narrow-minded, cruel, and vicious. As we all saw, that��s not the case. Every incident has a story behind it.��


    The battle of the List of Dragons progressed rapidly. Each stage had one man standing, with 28 people in all remaining.


    After countless battles, the ones remaining could be considered the true elite. These 28 disciples would fight each other on the center stage.


    The center stage stood four statues of the four mythical beasts, the azure dragon, the white tiger, the ck tortoise, and the vermillion bird, corresponding to the East, West, North and South respectively. These statues linked the four directions with the heavens and the earth.


    An old man, holding a dragon shaped crutch made of dried rattan stood on the stage. His beard was white and long, almost touching the floor. Despite his hunched and weak outward appearance, no one doubted his strength. Looking around, he hoarsely said, his eyes gleaming, ��You are all the elite disciples of the younger generation of the Sect. This is just the beginning of a fierce fight. I��m very sad thinking of all the disciples who died thus far. If any of you feel like you have reached your limit, please feel free to withdraw. Even if you do so, you still receive 10 trillion merit points as your reward. If you are unsure of yourself, you may die if you continue. Please take this option to consider your options.��


    Quiet, the old man��s voice drew out the unease in the hearts of the disciples. Swayed by his words, many of them considered withdrawing, feeling it was better to withdraw and receive the points than to fight and die.


    Seeing the look of unease, the old man spoke up again.


    ��Think about it, you��ve seen several people die in front of you. Don��t do anything that you aren��t confident in, after all your survival depends on your decisions.��


    Hearing this, 12 people immediately withdrew, leaving 16 people on the stage.


    ��I give up!��


    ��I give up����


    ��The 12 people who withdrew, while knowing their limits, are far too reserved. They won��t be able to go far if they are afraid of challenges in their paths. The remaining 16 people, let��s see. They may either be of unparalleled determination, or too proud to withdraw.��


    ��Not bad����


    The xian ss fighters in the dark discussed amongst themselves.


    ��Very well, the remaining 16 people shall fight each other on the Star Dragon Stage. Go on.��

 Chapter 288 The Saint of the Fighting Dragon

    Chapter 288: The Saint of the Fighting Dragon


    The audience were excited, this was the moment they were looking forward to. The fight between the elite disciples was the most anticipated event.


    Out of these people, Xuanyuan drew the most attention, since he was the only one who was in the grandmaster realm.


    ��It��s Xuanyuan. I didn��t think he would dare to stay. He��s just a grandmaster. Does he want to die?!��


    ��Interesting. Let��s see who Xuanyuan will faceter. If he��s lucky, he will fight against Fenglie. If he meets some of the others, it��s hard to say whether he will escape with his life����


    ��That��s true, the others won��t let Xuanyuan live. How reckless!��


    In the meantime, the grouping had begun. Starlight rose to the skies, a pattern forming above each ray. These patterns fell on the 16 disciples. A burst of starlight joined two patterns, one from Xuanyuan, one from another disciple.


    ��I didn��t expect him to fight first! How interesting, his opponent is Xie Tian of the Xie family, a sixth-rank Emperor realm fighter.��


    ��Looks like this is the end of the line for Xuanyuan. Xie tian is cruel and ruthless. All his previous opponents have died, their bodies all destroyed. It doesn��t seem like Xuanyuan will fare better.


    ��Nobody can save him now.��


    ��Brother Xuanyuan, I never expected that we would fight against each other like this, but you are still just a grandmaster. Should I let you withdraw? Or should I go easy on you?��


    ��The match hasn��t even begun yet, the winner is still undecided.�� Xuanyuan replied calmly, a slight smile on his lips.


    From the crowd, one of the disciples yelled out, ��You are really audacious!��


    ��Hmph, more than audacity, its ignorance. Who does he think he is? The owner of the Godly Body of the Eastern Dynasty?�� Another apprentice scoffed.


    ��Xuanyuan will surely lose.��


    ��Looks like his journey will end at the top 16 of the List of Dragons. He can��t go any further!��


    The old man in charge of the stage told Xuanyuan, ��If you quit now, you will receive 20 trillion merit points.��


    Despite the gentle nature of theugh, it made everyone nervous and tense. It seemed to hint towards the danger in their future. Even Xuanyuan felt the same way.


    ��Why don��t you give up here? You are too young to die here. I��ve spent the past two years in the time void. Aftering out, I found out that you have only four years to live. If you give up now, you can still enjoy yourst years. As the saying goes, it��s better to live rather than to die.��


    ��You should tell yourself that.�� Xuanyuan looked rxed, as if he didn��t have a care in the world. HIs determination was like a mountain, immovable. He had never been afraid of anyone before. Looking at Xie Tian��s upper rank heaven ss instrument, he assumed that Xie Tian had cultivated a xian technique. His strength had soared in the time void, allowing him to control and wield an upper rank heaven ss instrument.


    ��Haha, since you want to act brave, so be it.: Xie Tian smiled cruelly, his bloodlust clearly evident.


    Fenglieughed from the side, ��Brother Xuanyuan, ignore this piece of trash. He has been cultivating in the time void for 30 years, and has still only managed to break through to the sixth rank of the Emperor realm. I can kill a hundred Xie Tians without moving.��


    Xie Tian��s face turned an ugly shade of green. Seeing this, Fenglie looked at Xie Tian scornfully and sneered, ��What? If you don��t agree with my assessment, I can fight you on Xuanyuan��s behalf. Do you dare fight me?��


    Xie Tian��s expression became calm and he replied, ��You don��t need to try to provoke me. You have your opponent, and I have mine. Don��t worry, I��ll make sure your dear Xuanyuan is beaten half to death.��


    Suddenly, the pig screamed out, ��Bet on the fight, bet on the fight! Odds are 1:1!��


    Everyone was shocked at the audacity of the pig, organising a public bet in front of all the elders. Was he looking to die?


    But just the very next moment, something urred, stupefying everyone even more. Fenglie stood,ughing.


    ��I bet 200,000 pounds of energy source on Xuanyan��s victory!��


    Bu Jingsha also stood up andughed.


    ��Since I��m not as rich as Brother Fenglie, I can only bet 150,000 pounds of energy source on Xuanyuan��s victory.��


    Everyone suddenly started mouring, cing their own bets on the fight. No one expected Fenglie and Bu Jinghsa to waste so much money on Xuanyuan��s victory.


    ��2000 pounds of energy source on Brother Xuanyuan��s victory.�� Zhao Manfeng dered.


    ��Haha, we bet 20,000 pounds on Xuanyuan��s victory.�� Even Chen Jinchou and Liu Xiangxiang, who had just received a fortune, chimed in.


    ��Haha, that��s right Brother Fenglie. Let��s make this interesting. I bet 200,000 pounds on Xie Tian��s victory.�� Lu Tianxiang spoke up from the crowd.


    ��Hmm, looks like the Lu family has ced a bet. We of the Nu family can��t just sit by. I bet 100,000 pounds of energy source on Xie Tian��s victory.�� Someone from the Nu family stood up and dered.


    ��The Lie family bets 250,000 pounds on Xie Tian��s victory!�� One of the Lie family��s elite apprentices spoke up as well.


    ��300,000 pounds on Xie Tian��s victory!�� A gentle voice rang out. Jiang Yitian looked at Xuanyuan and said, ��Brother Xuanyuan, one cannot be too confident in one��s abilities.��


    ��That was Brother Jiang. Seeing that he bet on Xie Tian, it��s almost sure that Xuanyuan will lose. Let��s also bet on Xie Tian!�� hushed voices ran throughout the crowd.


    ��Hmph. I bet 500,000 pounds that my dearest husband will win!�� A soft, coquettish voice suddenly came from the distance. Huang Yuechan appeared in the sky, dressed in a purple robe, her hair held in a Phoenix bun. She stood on a cloud, her body surrounded by a heavenly light, giving off a sacred aura.


    Several disciples eximed.


    ��The Phoenix Moon of the East. That��s Huang Yuechan, the master of the Phoenix Moon Mountain. They say she��s the next Saintess of the Fighting Dragons Sect.��


    ��Did you hear what she just said? 500,000 pounds on her ��dear husband��s�� victory? Is she referring to Xuanyuan?��


    ��No way. There��s no way Xuanyuan can be considered worthy enough to be Huang Yuechan��s wife.��


    ��Didn��t you hear? Apparently they both live together. Someone saw Xuanyuan exiting the Phoenix Pce the other day!��


    ��No way! Xuanyuan is not worthy of Huang Yuechan!��


    The apprentices who longed for Huang Yuechan couldn��t ept this, and tried to ignore this. But what happened next destroyed their delusions.


    Huang Yuechan went down to Xuanyuan��s side, and sped Xuanyuan��s arm to herself. Flirtatiously, she looked up at Xuanyuan, ��Little husband, I��vee to cheer for you. Don��t you want to thank me?��


    The corners of Xuanyuan��s eyes twitched. Huang Yuechan was unpredictable! How could she act like this in front of everyone?


    Just then, another loud, male voice rang out.


    ��Bai Youniang bets one million pounds on Master Xuanyuan��s victory.��


    This shocked everyone even more. Bai Youniang was clearlypeting with Huang Yuechan over Xuanyuan. Two beautiful women were fighting for Xuanyuan��s favour!


    ��Two million pounds. I bet 2 million pounds on my husband. Bai Shaxian, why don��t youe down and fight, instead of betting on behalf of Bai Youniang!�� Huang Yuechan raised her bet, her voice cold as ice.


    ��Ourdy��s order, three million pounds on Xuanyuan��s victory.�� Bai Shaxian spoke up again. He ignored the re that Huang Yuechan shot out.


    ��Hmph, nevermind. I can��tpete against the deep wallet that Miss Bai has. But I��m still closer to my dear husband than her!�� Her eyes shy, she cosied up even more to Xuanyuan.


    Groans ran through the crowd. Several people were seeking her hand, and her actions broke their hearts. They couldn��t believe that they stood no chance. Even Jiang Yitian couldn��t help but frown.


    Voices continued to ring out, betting on the match.


    ��50,000 pounds on Xie Tian��s victory!��


    ��80,000 pounds on Xie Tina��s victory.��


    The stakes of gamble kept soaring. The pigughed with glee at his prospective winnings as he noted the details of all those who bet.


    Just then, a bright light lit up the sky. A domineering power filled the atmosphere.

 Chapter 289 In a Disadvantageous Position

    Chapter 289: In a Disadvantageous Position


    All over his body, ancient patterns were drawn, all the way from his simple crown to his boots. Each pattern gave off an inexplicable feeling, unknown and mysterious. He had a weapon by his side, clearly a xian ss instrument. Just looking at it made everyone feel nervous.


    From behind him, divine light flowed. His aura shed with the heavens, never decreasing in the slightest.


    ��The Saint of the Fighting Dragons Sect�� I��ve only heard of him, I��m honoured that I got to see him in person. But i heard he doesn��t appear very often. Why is he here?��


    The disciples were all frozen, either from fear or awe. None of them knew how to react.


    The Saint was tall and regal, his smile gentle. He gave off a powerful fighting spirit, a feeling of worldly domination. His eyebrows were adorned by a smidge of cinnabar, and the light behind him made him look otherworldly.


    ��How powerful. His mere presence makes me shiver. I don��t know who would be stronger, the Divine Body of the Eastern Dynasty or him.��


    ��I don��t know either. They say he possesses the Heavenly Body. The true power of the Heavenly Body is still unknown. The power of the body is boundless, and it has been fighting against the heavens all this time. It is said that when the body breaks through the heavens, that��s when the body has achieved its peak. Till date, it hasn��t urred.��


    Xuanyuan looked up at the sky and saw the Saint descending. He knew that his ultimate fate was to fight against these figures, but right now he couldn��t even scratch them.


    ��Your majesty!�� Save for a few masters, all the others present bowed down in front of him, even Huang Yuechan.


    ��It��s alright, rise up. I��m just here to have a look at this youngd. You are to be the future Saint of the Fighting Dragon Sect? The one called Xuanyuan, who wrought chaos in the Eastern Dynasty?�� He looked at Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan simply held his head high and nodded, saying nothing.


    Seeing this, everyone burst out in outrage.


    ��How ungrateful. What��s with that attitude? That��s the Saint of Fighting Dragon Sect who is speaking.��


    ��Keep pretending that you are undefeatable. You will die soon!��


    ����I think he��s too scared to speak. For how long can one pretend!��


    ��Well, he��s not bad. For someone who is still in the grandmaster realm, you��vee far. But I don��t think you stand a chance in this fight, the gap between the two of you is toorge. A million pounds on Xie Tian��s victory!�� Chuckling, the Saint indicated his intent.


    Seeing the side the Saint supported, all those who were considering betting on Xuanyuan immediately bet on Xie Tian. Some masters even asked their apprentices to bet on their behalf. As a result, the bets were heavily skewed towards Xie Tian.


    ��His fate is sealed. Even the Saint thnks Xuanyuan is going to lose, there��s no way he can win!��


    The amount bet on Xie Tian had reached 64 million pounds, while only 8 million pounds were bet on Xuanyuan!


    Excited, the pig grinned, ��The betting hase to a close!��


    No one had any objection. The old man looked at Xuanyuan, who looked unphased. He was filled with admiration, it must be tough for Xuanyuan to maintain a clear mind.


    The support for Xie Tian was overwhelming. Almost everyone was shouting Xie Tian��s name.


    ��Are you ready?�� The old man asked.


    ��Ready.�� Both Xuanyuan and Xie Tian responded in session.


    ��Well then, start!�� With those words, the old man disappeared, and the stage was lit up.


    ��Brother Xuanyuan, prepare yourself.�� Xie Tian was wielding a blood-red ghost w, giving off a ghostly aura.


    ��Blood devil��s heavenly w! It��s a top rank heaven ss instrument!�� Someone eximed immediately.


    Xie Tian��s body continued to give off a bleak aura. His instrument was covered in countless talismans, each of them appearing to be twisted.


    The Emperor of Five Elements had appeared behind Xuanyuan, and the five-color divine lights interweaved, forming a protective barrier that protected Xuanyuan.


    The blood red ghost bombarded the five-color barrier, making it shake as if it was going to crumble. However the barrier still stood, but the ghost shattered.


    ��Xuanyuan, be careful. The Five Element Roulette has been damaged, you can��t draw out its full strength right now. Find a way to counter-attack, your defense is weak!�� Ghost immediately warned Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan didn��t respond, instead shattering countless top rank crystals from within his ring, and absorbing the Qi into his body.


    The defensive enchantment on the Heavenly Dragon Fighting Robe instantly activated. It was a top rank heaven ss instrument,parable to the Blood Devil��s Heavenly w.


    The entire stage was shrouded in darkness, making people feel as if it had been consumed by the void. A shadow stood in the middle of the sky, and a dragon rushed out of Xuanyuan��s robe and attacked Xie Tian. Xie Tian knit his eyebrows as several blood ghoststched onto the dragon.


    The dragon waspletely eaten up by the ghosts, while the ghosts themselves were destroyed by the aura of the dragon.


    Xuanyuan��s Qi was being consumed at a breakneck pace. Fortunately, he had countless top rank fighting crystals, which he could instantly convert to Qi thanks to Greed. Were it not for Greed, Xuanyuan would have been at a severe disadvantage.


    Xuanyuan yelled. The light of the five elements rose up, transforming the stage. The stage became a field filled with the five elements.


    This was because Xuanyuan used the ability of the Five Elements Jade to its utmost. Around him, several enchantments started unfurling, doubling the strength of the Five Elements Emperor. It wielded two twin Five Element Roulettes in each of its hands. Xuanyuan further activated his other treasures.


    The power of the Five Element Roulettes was terrifying. Even Xie Tian��s expression changed, as he activated his ck robe. The robe was embroidered with a blood red sea. Countless life-like ghosts were twirling around the robe. Upon the influx of Xie Tian��s Qi into the robe, the Blood Sea Ghost Robe instantly came to life, a blood-red light shining.


    Around Xie Tian, a boundless sea of blood suddenly emerged. On the sea floated a fierce ghost, its face ferocious and frightening.


    The sight of the sea chilled the heart of everyone present. Xuanyuan��s twin roulettes rushed Xie Tian in the midst of the sea, causing strong waves to surge. The ghosts in the path of the roulette were destroyed.


    Xie Tian immediatelyunched a counter attack. Countless bloody ghosts were gathered at Xie Tian��s feet. He twisted his Blood Devil Heaven��s w, releasing hundreds of blood lights. They shed against the barrier covering Xuanyuan, severely increasing the rate at which his Qi was consumed.


    ��Sure enough, it��s still too difficult to fight against a sixth-rank Emperor realm fighter. I need to use all my strength.��


    The Asura King appeared behind Xuanyuan, suddenly giving off a dense killing intent. Sensing this, Xie Tian immediately retreated, his expression more serious. The shadow of the ghost condensed itself into a sphere with a radius of 5 metres.


    The sphere seemed to move easily through the barrier, filled with a dense, sinister death energy, as it moved towards Xuanyuan.


    Shocked, Xuanyuan retreated, when suddenly, a ghostly red hand extended from the sphere. Countless talismans and enchantments activated above the sphere, instantly doubling its force, as it grabbed Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan eximed, and from within his body, the dragon��s blood burst out. The Asura King was maddened by the blood as it was d with dragon scales. When the Asura King and the w shed against each other, the power of the two bloods collided. The ghostly aura and the ck sphere were both dispersed and annihted, but the ws of the Asura King were also broken.


    The strong Qi that was released blew Xuanyuan back, blood spurting from his mouth. Xie Tian withstood the force, unmoving like a mountain. As expected, he was stronger than Xuanyuan in terms of strength, but he was surprised at Xuanyuan��s strength. It was already miraculous that someone in the grandmaster realm could withstand his attack, let alone fight against him!


    Sensing Xuanyuan��s potential, Xie Tian realised that he needed to kill Xuanyuan before his strength was too much for him to defeat.


    ��Hmph, Brother Xuanyuan. I told you, there��s no way you can fight against me. Why don��t you just give up? The dragon��s blood, your instruments, and all your treasures, they will all be mine!��


    Xie Tian was excited at the idea of looting Xuanyuan of all his treasures, ecstatic at the fortune that hade into his hands.

 Chapter 290 The Sword Mountain and Fire Sea Disposition

    Chapter 290: The Sword Mountain and Fire Sea Disposition


    ��As expected, he can��t face off against Xie Tian. The gap between their cultivations is massive. How can a fighter in the grandmaster realm, no matter how talented they are,pete with someone at the sixth rank of the Emperor realm?��


    ��Haha, looks like I��ll be receiving a lot of pure energy sources. I wonder if the pig can evenpensate all of us.��


    ��Probably not, however Xuanyaun is equipped with top rank heaven ss instruments. He also must have received a lot of treasures in the Nightmare Swamp and the Land of Darkness. Don��t worry, we��ll receive our dues.��


    All the disciples who bet on Xie Tian were smiling happily. Both Funglie��s and Bu Jingsha��s eyebrows were furrowed. They could see that Xuanyuan had pushed himself to the limits, but he was still falling behind Xie Tian. If this went on, the situation was dire!


    ��Senior brother Xuanyuan, you can defeat him! I believe in you!�� Zhao Manfeng shouted.


    ��That��s right, senior brother Xuanyuan, we believe in you.�� Qingxiao, who had just been admitted into the to-be Xuanyuan Hall, encouraged Xuanyuan.


    ��Hmph, stop screeching nonsense. If Xuanyuan wins, I��ll present my own brains to you!��


    ��That��s right! If Xuanyuan wins, I��ll castrate myself!��


    ��Keep that in mind! I��ll hold you to your promises. Boy, use thest promise of the Nightmare Ghost! 64 million pounds of energy source are at stake, it��s no joke.�� The pig��s eyes gleamed with greed. If he could absorb all of those, he could easily break through to the xian realm.


    Hearing this, all those who had just spoken paled, and ran out. Xie Tian was also excited at the prospect of killing Xuanyuan and looting him. But those words reminded him, and his heart raced with fear. If Xuanyuan really used thest promise, he would die a thousand times over.


    ��I shouldn��t push Xuanyuan too far, I don��t want to lose my life. It��s better to let him live. After all, there��s no way he can repay 64 million pounds worth of pure energy source. I��ll exploit him until he dies.�� Making his mind up, Xie Tian smiled at Xuanyuan.


    ��Brother Xuanyuan, we both belong to the same sect. Why are we trying to kill each other? Please give up now, I don��t want to identally kill you. After all, it��s just apetition, not a battle to the death. As long as you give up, I��ll leave you alive.��


    Xuanyuanughed, ��Xie Tian, are you that afraid that I will use thest promise of the Nightmare Ghost on you? What a joke, I don��t even need to use that to kill someone like you.�� Saying that, Xuanyuan flourished several emperor ss talismans and threw them at Xie Tian.


    Each imperial ss talisman contained tremendous destructive power. At Xuanyuan��smand, dozens of imperial ss talismans were instantly activated.


    Xie Tian didn��t expect Xuanyuan to attack him with emperor ss talismans. He summoned the endless sea of blood. Lights shed across the sky as the talismans exploded against the ocean, destroying several ghosts. Although Xie Tian was a sixth rank Emperor realm fighter, the attacks were hard for even him to deal with.


    Furious, Xie Tian roared, ��Xuanyuan!��


    Just then, Xunayuan took out even more emperor ss talismans from his ring. With a cold smile, he tossed them at Xie Tian andughed.


    ��Explode!��


    Xie Tian��s expression changed, as his eyes jumped wildly. He immediately activated a xian ss protective talisman. All sorts of enchantments, utilising a range of elements from gold and wood to thunder and water, exploded on the protective enchantment. It shook, as if it were going to be destroyed.


    All this while, Xuanyuan was charging up his Bow of the Five Elements. His body was constantly exuding Qi, the Azure Asura King and the Five Elements Emperor standing resplendent.


    The light of the five elements and the shadow in the sky kept shing. Xuanyuan��s body slowly started giving off a murderous aura, as the Azure Asura King and the Five Elements Emperor began to gradually merge.


    Xuanyuan had been waiting for this moment. He expected that when both techniques were used simultaneously, a massive transformation would ur.


    The Emperor of Five Elements�� and Azure Asura King melded together. The Five Elements Emperor was adorned with dragon scales throughout its body, as its murderous aura grew. Thebination of the two techniques resulted in a regal, terrifying entity called the Five Elements Asura Dragon Emperor. It possessed both the elemental affinity of the Five Elements Emperor, as well as the murderous aura of the Azure Asura King.


    At that very moment, the dragon��s blood within Xuanyuan resonated and turned dark. Xuanyuan looked inside his body, and noticed that the blood seemed to have be a mini vortex, devouring everything. Sensing the change, Greed began to channel the Qi formed into Xuanyuan��s body, seeking to help him break through!


    The Body of All Creations even began to devour the blood, refining itpletely into itself. Sensing the changes in his body, Xuanyuan broke through in a sh. His strength of 9500 dragons soared, transforming into the power of one Emperor Dragon.


    Someone suddenly eximed, ��Xuanyuan is breaking through to the Emperor realm!��


    ��Stop him, don��t let himplete his breakthrough!��


    If Xuanyuan managed to enter the Emperor realm, it would be hard to predict how the fight would end.


    Xie Tian was shocked. His body suddenly exuded a fierce, deathly Qi. Sensing the Qi, several fierce ghosts arose from the blood sea and attacked Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan sneered as he cocked his Bow of the Five Elements. Fusing the Qi of the Five Elements and his own Qi, he shot an arrow at Xie Tian.


    Jiang Yitian softly warned Xie Tian ��Elder brother Xie Tian, that is the Xians Arc of the Five Elements. Condense your Qi, and defend yourself. If you don��t break the arrow, it will follow you to the ends of the earth, only stopping once you are dead!��


    Xie Tian immediately understood. A fierce red ghostunched its bloody fists at the arrow, resulting in both the ghost and the arrow being destroyed.


    Simultaneously, over 30 fierce ghosts rushed to kill Xuanyuan. Each ghost possessed one emperor dragon of strength.


    Xuanyuan suddenly took out three Gold energy sources and three Fire Lotus energy sources from the ring, and scattered them directly on the tform. Each of those energy sources weighed 50 pounds at the least.


    Slightly frowning, the Saint mulled.


    ��He knows how to utilise dispositions. He also came prepared with Gold energy sources and Fire Lotus energy sources. How interesting.��


    ��Jiang Yitian��s eyes suddenly flickered with jealousy, as he roared internally.


    ��Of course! I knew it, he has the Book of Acquisitions. Naturally, he is proficient in creating dispositions.��


    ��Disposition of the Sword Mountain and Fire Sea, activate!��


    Xuanyuan put six different energy sources in the six directions of the Fighting Dragon Star tform, activating the mysterious disposition.


    Just as Xuanyuan started the disposition, mountains made of steel rose from the ground, crushing the ghosts, while countless red lotuses appeared in the sky, slowly condensing into a huge, fiery sea.


    The powers of the Gold of Dark Phoenix and the Fire of the Red Lotus were infused into the disposition, leading it to possess a fierce strength. The ghosts howled as they were instantly destroyed. The sea of fire engulfed the entire sea of blood, leaving behind a light, bloody mist that rose into the sky.


    Xuanyuan simply crossed his legs and sat down in front of the statue of the Oriental Green Dragon, and took out an emperor pill.


    The emperor pill swirled with Emperor Qi. Xuanyuan took out the Bailing Energy Source and Emperor Dragon Statue. At this, Lu Tianxiang eximed, ��That��s the Bailing Energy Source and Emperor Dragon Statue! They were given to the Saintess of Linglong by Jiwu, the eighth Prince of the Eastern Dynasty two years ago. How does he have it?!��


    Everyone knew that the Saintess of the Linglong sect had received those items, but no one could dispute the fact that they were now in Xuanyuan��s hands.


    Xie Tian had been trapped within the Sword Mountain and Fire Sea Disposition. His armour once again summoned the ck spheres, as they tried to break through the disposition.


    The massive ghost hands kept smashing against the sword mountain, only to be continually pierced by the power of the Gold of the Dark Phoenix.


    Xie Tian also had to defend against the other enchantments in the sword mountain, while also protecting himself from the sea of fire using cold Qi. These exertions drained his Qi endlessly.


    Xie Tian��s face looked terrible. He didn��t expect the disposition that Xuanyuan hadid to be so scary. No one had ever pushed him so far.


    Sitting in front of the statue of Oriental Green Dragon, Xuanyuan felt the blood flow through his body, and umted at certain points. The Bailing Energy Source and Emperor Dragon Statue in front of Xuanyuan seemed to be guiding Xuanyuan��s blood, making it flow into the acupoints.


    A mysterious force seemed to rush through Xuanyuan��s body as it pushed against the acupoints


    The impact of the force made Xuanyuan��s acupoint tremble violently, causing Xuanyuan tremendous pain.


    While the Body of All Creations possessed endless potential, it was also tough for it to break through the acupoints of the body.


    Roaring in pain, Xuanyuan swallowed the emperor fighter pill.


    ��I will break through!��

 Chapter 291 Imperial Fighter, Xuanyuan

    Chapter 291: Imperial Fighter, Xuanyuan


    For ordinary grandmasters, the door within their bodies when they break through to the Emperor realm is made of wood. Xuanyuan on the other hand, had a door made of steel. As one can imagine, the strength required to break through the steel door is far higher than the strength required to break through a wooden door.


    When Xuanyuan took the Emperor Fighter Elixir, he felt his Qi and blood being stimted, swirling throughout his body. The door within his body was besieged by the attacks of his blood and Qi.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Though Xuanyuan��s physical strength was strong, the force of the internal impacts was still hard to withstand. Dragon blood broke through his skin and started dripping to the ground. The blood fell onto the dragon statue on which Xuanyuan was meditating. Suddenly, the eyes of the statue shot out an azure, heavenly light.


    The Oriental Seven Star started resonating with the green light emanating, filling the sky with a brilliant green light. Reacting to the green starlight, the seven stages began to move, shooting seven beams of light into the sky. The dragon statue began vibrating intensely, as if it were being stimted by the changes around it. Looking up at the sky, a faint shadow of a dragon could be seen around the Oriental Seven Star. It then broke into a shower of starlight, slowly falling onto Xuanyuan.


    At that moment, Xuanyuan sensed the gate within his body opening slightly. Capitalising on this opportunity, he mmed against the gate with all his might. Under the force of the Qi and the blood, the gate was blown open in an instant. Xuanuyuan felt a rush of energy entering his body.


    Xuanyuan felt his skin, muscles, bones, meridians, blood marrow, his internal organs, blood, and Qi all linking with each other, opening up the acupoints. He felt his strength soar


    ��The strength of a royal dragon!��


    ��The strength of two royal dragons!��


    Xuanyuan almost achieved a strength of three roya; dragons, but fell just short. It was not easy to umte the strength of even a single royal dragon. Were it not for his umted experience and his techniques, he wouldn��t have been able to achieve the strength of two royal dragons upon breaking through to the Emperor realm.


    Sensing the forces umting at the gate, Xuanyuan started channeling his Body of All Creation, redirecting the force into his acupoints. The first acupoint he broke through was the acupoint of hearing. Upon doing this, Xuanyuan felt the force of the universe flowing into the acupoint. His hearing became extremely keen as a result of him breaking through the acupoint. He began hearing variousments from all around him, even those at a distance.


    From ten miles to the west, he heard, ��Xuanyuan, he managed to break through! I thought my 5000 pounds of pure energy source would go to waste, but looks like I stand to make double my investment!��


    From eighteen miles to the north, he heard, ��Hmph, even if Xuanyuan has managed to break through, there��s no way he canpare to Master Xie Tian.��


    Sixteen miles to the south, someone muttered, ��Look at Xuanyuan��s strength surging. Looks like his strength isparable to Xie Tian��s.��


    Twenty miles to the east, someone else spoke, ��It appears that Xuanyuan will definitely rank in the top 10 of the List of Dragons.��


    The power of the acupoints was not to be underestimated. Breaking through a single one would allow the corrted body part tomunicate with the heavens and the earth, greatly increasing its performance.


    After Xuanyuan stepped into the Emperor realm, his strength had increased drastically. He put away his energy sources, and just watched Xie Tian struggle to break through the disposition he had set up.


    Several elders started talking amongst themselves.


    ��How impressive. I never expected Xuanyuan to achieve a strength of two royal dragons as soon as he broke through to the Emperor realm.��


    ��It��s to be expected. After all, he is the future Saint of the Fighting Dragons Sect. His strength cannot be normal! I��m guessing his extraordinary strengthes from the ancient dragon��s blood.��


    ��Xuanyuan looks like he stands an extremely good chance at beating Xie Tian. Fortunately, I bet my money on him!��


    ������ The elders who bet on Xuanyuan��s loss looked like they just ate shit. Their faces soured as they saw Xuanyuan��s strength upon breaking through.


    ��The Saint of the Fighting Dragons Sect? Him?�� Hearing this, several disciples grew envious at the potential that Xuanyuan showed. Not even Brother Wan Jianlun, the reincarnation of the Sword Shadow, achieved a strength of two royal dragons when he broke through to the Emperor realm.


    ��I can��t let Xuanyuan live any longer. If I fight against him, I must kill him. This sect is not big enough for two tigers!��


    ��Xuanyuan is truly strong. It��s no wonder that Master asked me to kill him myself. Killing a talent blessed by the heavens itself will undoubtedly further my cultivation. In addition, I can also receive his fortunes and treasures!�� Hua Wushang muttered to himself, dressed in a beautiful suit adorned with a talisman. The energy it gave off signified that it was a top rank heaven ss instrument.


    ��Haha, Younger brother Xuanyuan, you really impress me! Congrattions on your breakthrough. Xie Tian is just a cocky bastard. It��s surprising that he ranked in the top 16 of the List of Dragons with his measly strength.�� Laughing, Fenglie eximed, making no secret of his distaste for Xie Tian.


    Furious, Xie Tian wielded his Blood Devil Heavenly ws. They gleamed with a fierce aura, a distorted face appearing on the ws.


    ��Xuanyuan, I didn��t expect you to break through, but it doesn��t matter. You��re still no match for me! Prepare to face your doom!��


    Xie Tian burst out with rage, his ns being disrupted. Previously, he thought he could easily kill Xuanyuan, but since he trapped him within a disposition and managed to break through, Xie Tian went crazy with rage. Few people can ept the fear of loss, especially when they expected their victory to be a sure thing.


    A frigid, biting wind apanied Xie Tian��s explosive release of Qi. Above his head, a dark ball began to condense, and blood started evaporating through his pores, slowly condensing into a dark aura. Most of the fierce ghosts within the sea of blood had died, but those that remained were sacrificed and used as fuel for the dark ball.


    Xuanyuan looked unconcerned. He knew that Xie Tian was trying tomunicate with and summon ghosts to fight for him once again, but he wasn��t worried. He was confident in his new strength.


    Xuanyuan drew the Xians Arch of Five Elements, and condensed the energies of the Five Elements Asura Dragon Emperor into an arrow. The arrow gave off an indescribable feeling, one that hinted at certain doom. Xuanyuan aimed the arrow at Xie Tian, continuing to imbue his Qi into the arrow, condensing and refining the strength of the arrow.


    ��I summon thee, the king of ghosts! Partake my blood as mypensation, and answer my call!�� Seeing the growing energy in the arrow, Xie Tian prepared to risk everything on his next attack.


    Xie Tian��s upper rank heaven ss instruments and the Blood Devil Heavenly ws, slowly disintegrated, forming a blood essence that gathered into a dense, ck ball. His life essence slowly seeped out of him as drops of blood, condensing into the purest form of power, and merged with the ck ball.


    Seeing this, Fenglie eximed, fear evident in his voice.


    ��Younger brother Xuanyuan, don��t underestimate Xie Tian! He has sacrificed his life force to summon the king of ghosts! Even I find it tough to defeat him. Break the summoning before hepletes it!��


    Xuanyuan immediately focused his arrow onto the growing dense ball, further increasing the Qi he put into the arrow. With a roar, the arrow rushed towards the ball, surrounded by the full force of the five elements, asira Qi, and the power of the dragon.


    Just as the arrow hit the ball, a scream erupted from the other side. It sounded like an earthly screech of rage, and gave off a sense of death and despair. Thankfully, all the observers were battle-hardened veterans, otherwise the sheer force of the Qi would have made their hearts stop with fear.


    A hand extended from the ball, and grabbed Xuanyuan��s chest. Sensing the malevolent energy, Xuanyuan��s ehart skipped a beat; he finally understood what Fenglie meant.


    Xie Tian shouted ferociously despite looking like he was about to die, ��Haha, tremble in fear, Xuanyuan. You��ll die at the hands of the ghost king!��

 Chapter 292 Dragon Thunder

    Chapter 292: Dragon Thunder


    Nobody expected Xie Tian to be able to summon the Ghost King. At his strength, even if he sacrificed his life essence and his elixir, the chances were still phenomenally low. If it weren��t for Xuanyuan attacking the ball during the summoning, thus enraging the Ghost King, Xie Tian would have had to keep channeling even more Qi. He may have even failed in summoning the Ghost King!


    ��Don��t me me Xuanyuan, you were seeking your own death. Now face the consequences of your actions!�� Summoning the Ghost King had drained his life force drastically, but Xie Tian��s voice was still excited.


    The hand that had emerged from the ball was a result of the Hand of the Ghost King disposition. It covered the entire sky, shadowing the stars, as purple talismans appeared. The talismans were filled with a destructive force, one that seemed like it could destroy anything! Fierce ghosts were roaming around in the center of the dispositions, looking for people to devour.


    Xuanyuan was trapped within the disposition as several ghosts rushed towards him, seeking to devour him entirely. Xuanyuan slowly tried to gather his thoughts and as he tried to settle his heart, an idea shed through his mind. He had to risk his life, but there was nothing else he could do.


    Since he had managed to break through the acupoint of hearing, he had gained some powers. He used one of them, the Thunder Dragon. It was a technique that could be activated only after one had released the acupoint of hearing.


    A seemingly endless flow of dragon Qi emerged from Xuanyuan��s body as it resonated with the dragon statue. The Qi flowed towards the Oriental Seven Star, and fused with the shadow of the dragon. In the dark sky, a Thunder Dragon the size of a water tank appeared, and came crashing towards the Ghost King.


    With a crash, the disposition of the Hand of the Ghost King was destroyed, blood flowing profusely. The Thunder Dragon was strong enough to overwhelm the power of the Ghost King��s disposition, and the disposition began to shake violently. Despite the stran, it still attacked Xuanyuan on the head. Xuanyuan was immediately protected by the Five Elements Roulette, which shrouded his body in a protective light.


    Despite the protection, Xuanyuan was still blown back, blood flowing out of his mouth. Some of his organs were injured.


    Laughing maniacally, Xie Tian said, ��Xuanyuan, did I not say that you are no match for me! Now, die! Ghost King��s Immortal Charm, deploy!��


    Summoning the power of the Ghost King, Xie Tian released a charm containing the Qi of the fierce ghosts. Absorbing the power of the ck ball, it consolidated into a shadowy figure of the Ghost King and rushed towards Xuanyuan.


    ��Be careful, it��s a first rank xian ss charm. The strength of the Ghost King is simr to that of a first rank Xian realm expert. Defend yourself!�� The nervousness in Greed��s voice was evident, as he urged Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan immediately activated the Nine Dragons Heavenly Charm. Nine dragons twined around Xuanyuan, forming an imprable curtain of light that protected his entire body.


    Sensing the power of Xuanyuan��s xian ss charm, several xian realm experts eximed, unable to contain themselves.


    ��That��s the Nine Dragons Heavenly Charm.��


    ��I heard it was made from the jade of heaven and the spirit of the earth.��


    ��Xie Tian even went as far as consuming his life essence, but he is still going to lose!��


    The Ghost King, as ferocious as a bloodthirsty demon, continued to assail itself against the wall of light. While the wall shook, it didn��t copse, but the body of the Ghost King was scarred from the harsh counterattack of the wall.


    Both the Ghost King and the nine dragons roared at each other. Despite the strong collision, Xuanyuan was left untouched. Sneering, he once again drew the Xians Arch of Five Elements. He released the arrow, tremendous energy swirling around it, and prated the haze.


    Several people began to exim.


    ��Xuanyuan is counter-attacking. How will Xie Tian defend himself?��


    ��Don��t worry, Xie Tian is a sixth-rank Emperor realm fighter. No doubt he��s got some tricks up his sleeve.��


    ��There��s no way Xuanyuan can defeat Xie Tian.��


    Xuanyuan once again drew his bow back, creating yet another arrow. He loosed this arrow towards Xie Tian, calling upon the enchantment on the Xians Arch of Five Elements to bolster the attack.


    With a resounding roar, the arrow rushed towards Xie Tian��s head. Everyone was startled at the energy within the arrow.


    Howling angrily, Xie Tian eximed, ��You cannot kill me, you��re far too weak. Today, I will show you the true strength of an Emperor realm fighter!��


    An elixir, containing several powerful techniques, appeared in the sky. Blue light emanated from it and ghosts swirled around it, as it collided with the arrow shot by Xuanyuan. When the two collided, the space between them distorted due to the force, as both of them vied for domination over the other.


    The arrow shattered into pieces after a bit. The elixir was the condensation of Xie Tian��s life force and techniques, allowing him to draw upon the strength of the heavens and the earth. One could say it was his essence. However, as a result of the sh, cracks ran down the elixir.


    The cracking of one��s elixir ruins the life of the person. The techniques and Qi they had cultivated would slowly dissipate from the cracks, leaving the person as an empty husk.


    Mad with the rage of his elixir being cracked, Xie Tian screamed, ��NO! No! I will not let you escape unscathed, Xuanyuan! I��ll bring you down with me.�� Laughing crazily, Xie Tian��s body began to burn up, his entire life essence and Qi being infused into the elixir. The elixir then rushed towards Xuanyuan, Xie Tian roaring with rage.


    ��Explode!��


    Xuanyuan didn��t make any move to dodge the attack, instead taking it with his body. The golden-blue light of the elixir blinded people, and shook them to their cores. The Nine Dragons Heavenly Charm burst into pieces, its defensive capabilitypletely exhausted. Even the Five Elements Roulette covering Xuanyuan wsa blown away. However, Xuanyuan stood there, not a strand of hair out of ce.


    Looking at Xuanyuan standing therepletely unharmed, Xie Tian��s body gave out. Blood burst from his body as he copsed to the ground. Xuanyuan slowly walked up to Xie Tian. His body had burnt up, he was a husk of his former self. His bones shattered, his meridians destroyed beyond repair, and his Qi had fallen to a tenth of what it was. Xuanyuan sneered at him.


    ��I think I prefer seeing you in this pathetic, broken state more. I shall spare your life, live it as the cripple you��ve be. It��s not like you��re going to live for long anyway, seeing that your elixir has cracked, so I shall take your treasures and make good use of them.��


    Snatching the ring off of Xie Tian��s broken body, Xuanyuan tossed it to Chen Jinchou, saying, ��Use the treasures within it and add it to the start-up fund for my Xuanyuan hall. You can use it to reward the chief disciples of the hall in the future.��


    Chen Jinchou came to his senses, bowed and responded, ��Yes!��


    Speechless at what just happened, the chief disciples were stunned. They could not believe that Xie Tian, a sixth rank Emperor realm fighter, had fallen to Xuanyuan.


    Suddenly, all hell broke loose, a medley of voices resounding through the air.


    ��Did Xie Tian really die?��


    ��Is he actually dead?��


    ��How did Xie Tian, a sixth rank Emperor realm fighter, die at the hands of a grandmaster?��


    ��No, Xuanyuan broke through to the Emperor realm during the fight.��


    ��W-we lost! No!��


    ��My savings, a hundred and twenty thousand pounds of pure energy source, all gone! It took me countless years to save it all up!��


    The chief disciples who had bet on Xie Tian, confident in his victory, were nowmenting their loss. They couldn��t ept that they had lost their life savings.


    Jiang Yitian smiled gently, praising Xuanyuan, ��Younger brother Xuanyuan, looks like you are truly skilled. I admire your strength. It seems that my judgement on the oue was mistaken.�� With these words, he turned around and left. Even for him, three hundred thousand pounds wsa no small amount, but he could do nothing but walk away.


    Several elders, Lu Tianxiang, and Nu Tian, all of them looked like they were forced to eat shit.


    ��Haha, look at all the energy sources we gained!�� Taking out 8 million pounds to pay the ones who bet on Xuanyuan, the pig cackled. There were still 56 million pounds of energy source remaining. Xuanyuan addressed Bu Jingsha, smiling.


    ��Brother Bu, here are 23 million pounds of energy source. Please use this to establish the Xuanyuan Hall.��


    Reaffirming his intent to establish his own organisation in front of everyone, Xuanyuan handed over the energy source.


    It would be the sixth major power that couldpete even with the Phoenix Moon of the East, the Luo of the West, the Swords in the South, the Xuan in the North, and Yitian!


    Laughing, Bu Jingsha eximed, ��Very well. I will try my best to live up to your expectations, Brother Xuanyuan!��


    Even for someone like Bu Jingsha, 23 million pounds of source energy was an amount that was extremely rare. Several elite disciples could be trained with the resources he just gained.


    The best way to attract people was to demonstrate one��s strength. Seeing Xuanyuan��s dominant victory, several chief disciples were eager to join Xuanyuan Hall. The resources that they just saw just further attracted them. Their only qualm was if no one assumedmand of Xuanyuan Hall, other forces would bully them.

 Chapter 293 A heart of stone

    Chapter 293: A heart of stone


    Xuanyuan was aware of the source of unease amongst prospective members of the Xuanyuan Hall. He addressed Fenglie,ughing.


    ��Elder Brother Funglie, I��m afraid that the establishment of Xuanyuan Hall will result in several��issues. Can I trouble you to assume personalmand of the Xuanyuan Hall, at least until it has established itself as a solid force?��


    ��Haha Brother Xuanyuan, don��t worry. I think I��ll even bring myw enforcement team to join your Xuanyuan Hall with me. Let��s see who will dare to cause trouble at the Xuanyuan Hall.�� Fenglie was an aggressive, assertive person. As soon as he mentioned that he would join the Xuanyuan Hall, a majority of those who wanted to cause problems immediately were dissuaded. The benefits of harming the Xuanyuan Hall wasn��t worth the effort of nning it out. Fungli, while easy to anger, was also wise and strong, seeing that he was the leader of thew enforcement team. Anyone picking a fight with Xuanyuan Hall would just be looking for death.


    ��Haha, thank you very much Brother Funglie. You have my gratitude.�� Upon hearing that thew enforcement team would also join the Xuanyuan Hall, Xuanyuan was even more confident in the future of his organisation.


    Xuanyuan stepped down from the stage; he couldn��t keep standing there. There were still other fights to conclude. He looked at the pig, who looked extremely pleased with himself. He could barely contain his glee, a shit-eating grin spread across his face, taunting all the losers.


    All those who had bet on Xuanyuan��s loss werementing their loss. They wanted to strangle the pig for baiting them into betting, but they were afraid. All they could do was internally curse thest 18 generations of his family.


    Divine light fell from the sky as the Saint slowly descended once again. He was silent thus far, but he smiled and addressed Xuanyuan.


    ��Well done, Disciple Xuanyuan. Today you have exceeded my expectations. Keep working hard. One day, you and I are destined to fight, if you wish to take my position. I hope you won��t let me down on that day.��


    Xuanyuan smiled back and replied, ��Before the dayes, Lord Saint, please speed up your rate of cultivation. Don��t let me catch up to you. Otherwise, your position will be mine.��


    Shocked at his words, everyone sharply inhaled, and then exploded in an outcry.


    ��He is far too audacious, daring to provoke the Saint of the sect like that.��


    ��This is nothing, he even dared to kill the Xians of the Hai Family within their ownnds. I guess provoking the Saint is not too big a deal for him.��


    Not bothered by his words, the Saintughed, ��I am looking forward to our fight, young man. I��ll be keeping an eye on you.�� The Saint sat down, preparing to watch the next matches.


    ��The Saint is so magnanimous, he didn��t even take offense from Xuanyuan��s words. Xuanyuan is lucky that the Saint has such a generous heart.��


    ��Hmph, Xuanyuan��s ego is far too big. Just because you won a few matches does not mean you can act however you want.��


    Xuanyuan didn��t say anything further, instead looking at the pig. Today was truly the most fortunate day in his life, since he received 28 million pounds of pure source energy. Xuanyuan decided not to make trouble with the pig today, since even he benefited a lot. He just reminded him about the dangers of the future.


    ��Remember, pig. You need toy low, don��t draw too much attention to ourselves. Once the List of Dragons is over, we will be leaving the sext. We should prepare ourselves for trouble then. Since I��ve already used two promises, The Immortal will undoubtedlye looking for us. Our enemies are no longer going to be simple people. Rather, they will berge organisations like the Samsara and Liu Dao.��


    ��Don��t worry, I��ve been in hiding all these years. I know how and when toy low. Otherwise I would have died like a dog long ago.�� The pig said contemptuously, a proud look on his face.


    ��So you admit, you are a dog.��


    ��Watch it, boy. Don��t insult me.��


    ��Xuanyuan.��


    Suddenly, someone called his name. He looked around to see Bai Shaxian walk up to him. Smiling gently, he said, ��No wonder the Miss values you so much. Today, you have opened my eyes.��


    Sighing dismissively, Xuanyuan smiled and replied, ��Don��t think too much of it, it was merely luck.��


    ��You are underrated yourself. You have a solid foundation. Even if you hadn��t broken through to the Emperor realm, you still could have beaten Xie Tian, am I right?�� From his words, one could figure out that he was very perceptive.


    Xuanyuan smiled mysteriously and shrugged his shoulders, saying nothing.


    ��Nevermind that. I have something else to ask you. Would it be possible for me to join your Xuanyuan Hall?��


    ��Haha, of course. I would like nothing better.�� Without waiting for Xuanyuan��s answer, Bu Jingshaughed out and addressed him. ��Senior Bai, I��m thankful for your interest in our Xuanyuan Hall. You will be of great help to us.��


    An intoxicating, womanly fragrance wafted out as they were talking. Apanying the fragrance was Huang Yuechan. Shetched onto Xuanyuan��s arm, an innocent smile on her unearthly face. Her voice, clear as a drop of water, rang out, ��Little husband, you are so strong and brave. I am so infatuated by you. Even I want to join your Xuanyuan Hall. Since we are to be married anyway, why don��t webine my Phoenix Moon of the East and your Xuanyuan Hall? What do you think of my proposal? I don��t mind letting you be in charge either, since I��ll listen to you anyway.��


    Both Bu Jingsha and Bai Shaxian started coughing silently, and the audience sharply inhaled. Such a proposal could not be made lightly, it showed that Huang Yuechan had already made up her mind. It was all up to whether Xuanyuan epted it. Everyone��s eyes were on Xuanyuan, awaiting his response.


    Waving dismissively, Xuanyuan pushed Huang Yuechan away, saying, ��Let me be.�� Clearly, he didn��t even afford a single thought to the proposal Huang Yuechan set forth.


    All the chief disciples were in an uproar.


    ��Who do you think you are, dismissing Huang Yuechan��s earnest proposal like that!��


    ��Xuanyuan, how dare you treat Huang Yuechan like this. I challenge you to a duel.��


    ��You��ve gone too far now. You can��t talk like that to Huang Yuechan.��


    Xuanyuan was troubled, he didn��t think he said anything deserving of the bacsh he was facing. He struggled to find words to exin himself, but before he could Huang Yuechantched onto him again. Smiling, she casually said, ��Don��t worry, that��s just how my sweet husband behaves. He��s too shy to show his true feelings. No matter, I can take the initiative for now. Soon enough, he��ll be able to do the same.��


    Dumbfounded, the chief disciples were silent. What kind of sorcery did Xuanyuan weave on Huang Yuechan to make her behave like this? Huang Yuechan used to be someone far out of their reach, a Phoenix soaring in the skies, unfettered by any ties. But now, she was head over heels for Xuanyuan, chasing after him. To their minds, the only thing that could make the proud Huang Yuechan act like this was sorcery.


    While some people were envious of Xuanyuan��s rtionship with Huang Yuechan, and detested his attitude, even more were amazed and impressed by how he managed to conquer the future Saintess of the Fighting Dragon Sect.


    Huang Yuechan then looked at Bai Shaxian and venemously said, ��Tell your youngdy Bai to stop dreaming of my husband. He��s already taken by me. The only thing she can even dream to be is a concubine to him, nothing more.��


    Bai Shaxian seemed to want to respond, but he held his tongue. Standing next to him, Bu Jingsha let out a nervousugh. The only person who seemed unaffected was Fenglie. Laughing boisterously, he told Xuanyuan, ��Younger brother Xuanyuan, you are far more outstanding than me when ites to women. While I��ve devoted myselfpletely to cultivation, and ignored women, you have managed to progress this far with both your own cultivation and with women. I envy your talent, ahaha.��


    Xuanyuan knew there was no point trying to exin it any further, it was just going to get even more confusing. Furthermore, he didn��t want to damage Huang Yuechan��s reputation by making her look like a loose woman. Carefully choosing his words, he exined, ��Miss Huang and I don��t have that kind of rtionship, we just know each other. Don��t take her words seriously. Furthermore, we are two separate individuals, we can��t just merge Xuanyuan Hall and the Phoenix Moon of the East.�� His words left no room for misunderstanding.


    Bu Jingsha sighed silently. If Xuanyuan had epted the offer to merge, Xuanyuan Hall would have grown at an unprecedented pace. Since he didn��t want to, they would have to build it up, brick by brick.


    Huang Yuechan looked at Xuanyuan, who had a casual smile on his face. She was torn apart by bitterness. Didn��t Xuanyuan see her as a woman, even though she had made so many advances towards him? He even said they had nothing to do with each other. Even if he was so indifferent towards her in private, couldn��t he at least pretend in public? Or did he actually find her annoying?


    Looking at Huang Yuechan, Xuanyuan said, ��I thank you foring to cheer for me, Miss Huang. However, I must take my leave if there��s nothing else to discuss. May I?��


    Huang Yuechan looked brokenhearted, she was unable to respond immediately. Eventually she said in a small voice, ��I understand. I shall take my leave then.�� Her back small, Huang Yuechan walked away.


    Bu Jingsha sighed, looking at Xuanyuan. Even Fenglie, who was usually obtuse when it came to such stuff, couldn��t help but shake his head.


    ��Xuanyuan, why are you so cold towards Huang Yuechan. I can see that she truly loves you. She was never like this towards anyone. Even I found it difficult to ever talk to her, let alone the others. But she acts so open with you���� Seeing Xuanyuan wave his hand, Fenglie stopped talking in the middle of his sentence.


    Xuanyuan replied, ��Brother Fenglie, currently I cannot be invested in any sort of rtionship between a man and a woman. If I am to consider it, it would only be four years in the future.��

 Chapter 294 One orifice connected to the other nine.

    Chapter 294: One orifice connected to the other nine.


    With those words, everyone finally understood. Xuanyuan was gued by the Heart-Devouring Bug right now, he must have his own reasons for keeping his distance. Fenglie didn��t push any further on this topic, after all, love was beyond all reason.


    At this time, two other showers of starlight fell, indicating the next two fighters, one of them being Wan Jianlun. Xuanyuan simply nced at them and looked away, apparently disinterested. He prepared to leave.


    ��Elder brother Xuanyuan, don��t you want to stay and look at their duel. Maybe it will help you when you face themter, since you would be familiar with their techniques.��


    ��It doesn��t matter. After all, I can break their techniques with only strength. All other techniques are illusory, only strength matters.��


    ��Haha, well said. All techniques are illusory, only strength matters, you are right.�� Waving goodbye, Fenglieughed. Even Bu Jingsha, Chen Jinchou and Zhao Manfeng suddenly had their hands full. Several true disciples wanted to join the Xuanyuan Hall. However, they couldn��t ept everyone, so they had to screen all the applicants.


    Dragon fighting son (?) looked at both Fenglie and Xuanyuan. Narrowing his eyes, he murmured slowly.


    ��I can break all techniques using just strength, huh�� Xuanyuan has understood this truth at such a young age. Suchprehension is rare, even amongst the most talented.��


    In full sight of everyone, Xuanyuan went back to his stage, and sat with his legs crossed. Now that he was in the top 8, he needed to increase his strength as much as he could before his next fight. After all, the fight between the top 4 was going to be far more difficult.


    Xuanyuan began using the Peerless Heavenly Dragon Body technique to refine his acupoints. Mysterious dragon energy started swirling around him. Everyone could see that Xuanyuan��s fighting spirit was condensed into a small dragon that circled him.


    Xuanyuan closed his eyes, falling into a dark world. The abyss seemed to be endless, with a sole star shining in the middle. Xuanyuan felt the spirit of wisdom emanating from the star, acting as a guiding light in the endless darkness.


    Sensing the force tugging at him, Xuanyuan��s blood and Qi started roiling, gathering towards another steel door. Gathering their force, it rushed into the steel door, once again assailing it.


    With each impact, Xuanyuan had to withstand immense pain, but Xuanyuan persevered. He lost track of the time passing, constantly assailing the door with his blood and Qi. A crack opened up, the door slowly giving way. Sensing the opening, Xuanyuan gathered all his strength and attacked that point. After 108 attacks, the steel door finally gave way.


    The door was blown open, leaving behind an endless ck vortex that seemed to suck everything inside. This was the embodiment of the Body of All Creation that devoured everything. Xuanyuan felt the energy surging through his eyes, beginning to break through the acupoints of wisdom and intelligence.


    The Oriental Seven Stars gleamed once again, and the shadow of the dragon descended onto Xuanyuan once more. The dense fighting spirit, containing the force of the heavens and the earth, flowed into Xuanyuan. He channeled the force to the acupoints. Within his body, he could sense the force being devoured rapidly.


    Xuanyuan��s Body of All Creation found it extremely difficult to cultivate and break through to the next realms, but the force of the shadow dragon drastically increased the speed of his cultivation.


    With the fighting spirit that he just received, Xuanyuan managed topletely break through the two acupoints of wisdom and intelligence. Opening his eyes, Xuanyuan saw the entire world in his field of view. Thinking to himself, he muttered, ��Is this the view of the world from the eyes of the ancient dragon?��


    Once one had broken through the acupoints of wisdom and intelligence, one would be able to see the entire world from all angles, leaving no room for surprise attacks. Along with his enhanced hearing, Xuanyuan��s ability to react was drastically improved.


    ��Look at Xuanyuan, he��s been meditating for thest three days. He must be having some kind of break through, seeing that starlight is falling even during daytime.��


    Hearing them speaking, Xuanyuan was shocked. It took him three whole days to refine the acupoints of wisdom and intelligence. Luckily, it wasn��t his turn yet. The elite disciples would fight for several days and nights. If they have the same strength, they would obviously take longer to decide the victor, since both parties would be equally matched. It woulde down to a matter of preparedness.


    Knowing it wasn��t his turn yet, Xuanyuan closed his eyes and continued refining the acupoints. While he had broken through, he still needed topletely connect the two acupoints, he was just a step away from finishing the process.


    Channeling the force once again, he infused it into the acupoints. They slowly connected to each other, and the starlight slowly became soft, yet bright. Suddenly, Xuanyuan felt the other acupoints all opening up. He had managed to unlock the acupoints afterpletely refining these two.


    Xuanyuan was ecstatic. He had taken the first step on the path ofpletely rening all his acupoints. Theplete refining of the acupoints of wisdom and intelligence were linked to unlocking the acupoints of the head, hair, Yang Bai, ophyron, Ying Xiang, Cheng Qi and the philtrum. Xuanyuan knew his next move was topletely refine all the acupoints.


    ��Ha, the strength of the acupoints cannot be underestimated.�� Greed couldn��t help but exim.


    Time passed slowly, until 7 days had passed. Xuanyuan was still in the never-ending abyss, but this time nine stars shone in the darkness. Each star indicated that he had cultivated one acupoint to its penultimate level. He just needed one more step topletely refine them.


    ording to the methods left to him by the ancient dragon, Xuanyuan knew that once he refined all nine acupoints to the highest level, the Jiaomu acupoint would appear. It signified the two horns of the dragon, and was a vital step topletely reincarnating as a dragon. He needed to refine the seven ancient dragon acupoints in order to fully reincarnate as a dragon.


    Xuanyuan opened his eyes, as his body flowed with power. Upon cultivating all nine acupoints, his strength had risen from two emperor dragons to three emperor dragons. Seeing this, many xian realm fighters were shocked.


    ��Xuanyuan��s strength is truly unbelievable. I wonder what technique he cultivates. Only after the refinement of all nine acupoints can one increase their strength by another emperor dragon.��


    Each emperor dragon corresponded to the strength of ten thousand dragons. To others, the speed of Xuanyuan��s improvement was truly impressive, but to Xuanyuan it was just a matter of course. After all, he had been umting his experience and strength for a long time. He was already one step away from achieving three emperor dragons of strength when he broke through to the Emperor realm, so finally achieving the third emperor dragon was expected.


    ��It��s no wonder that the master of the sect would personally seek a way to get rid of the Heart-Devouring Bug for him. I wonder if the master will be sessful in his search.��


    ��If he does, then we will finally have another person favoured by the heavens in our generation. We can finallypete with the younger generation of the Eastern Dynasty. Otherwise, I��m afraid the Eastern Dynasty will conquer us.��


    ��Nowadays, only the Heavenly Body can stand up against the Divine Body of the Eastern Dynasty. Once Xuanyuan matures further, even he will be able to stand up against it.��


    ��We finally have the top eight of the List of Dragons: Xuanyuan, Fenglie, Hua Wushang, Wan Jianlun����


    By this time, several elite disciples had gathered. Those who hadn��te for the previous matches finally showed up one after the other. The level of the fights was expected to be high, thus attracting all these people.


    The old man smiled, and softly said, ��The top ten have already been decided. From now on, its a battle between the top 8. Think carefully about whether you want to fight or not. From now on, it��s just going to get harder and harder. If you��re satisfied with your cement thus far, please feel free to withdraw.��


    Despite the gentle voice of the old man, the disciples were scared. Over the past few days, they saw the cruel treatment of the top disciples. Both Wan Jianlun and Fenglie killed all their opponents. Even an elite disciple fighting against Hua Wushang had been severely injured. His entire cultivation had gone to waste, and he was reduced to a cripple, a fate worse than death.


    ��I��m satisfied with my performance. I would like to withdraw from thepetition.�� One of the true disciples immediately replied. Seeing this, the other three disciples also withdrew one after the other, leaving only Fenglie, Xuanyuan, Hua Wushang and Wan Jianlun.

 Chapter 295 Hua Wushang

    Chapter 295: Hua Wushang


    As the disciples withdrew one by one, the leaders watching did not criticise them. Rather, they praised their decision-making.


    ��Unlike the ones before, these disciples are worthy. While both sets of disciple withdrew, the ones who withdrew when it was the top 28 were just scared. Even though the odds were unlikely that they would face Funglie, Hua Wushang, or Wan Jianlun, they didn��t want to risk themselves while trying to improve themselves. However, the ones who just withdrew are smart. They have already proven themselves through the previous battles, and now that the odds of them facing the powerhouses of the sect is far higher, they choose to withdraw. There is a fine line between bravery and recklessness, and these disciples have proven that they can tread their line well. They are rare talents that are worth cultivating.�� Looking at the four disciples who withdrew, one of the xians approved of them.


    One must not push oneself too far. They should know when they should stay and fight, and when they should retreat.


    ��That��s right, disciples should be able to urately gauge their own strength. As one goes higher up in the ranking, the rewards are definitely greater. But along with greater rewardses greater risks. Let��s see if Xuanyuan is just staying out of bravado, or does he really have the strength to back up his actions.��


    ��Haha, while Xuanyuan has done well toe thus far, the gap between him and the others is just too massive. He cannot be a match for any of them. I can only say that he is too arrogant because of his rapidly increasing strength. Several talents like him die because of their over-confidence, I fear even Xuanyuan is going to be the same.��


    ��So what? It��s still a valuable experience if he survives. I can only hope that Xuanyuan faces Fenglie, at least he can escape with his life and the experience gained from fighting one so much stronger than him. If it��s either of the other two, I��m afraid Xuanyuan will die. However, we can��t do anything. It��s all dependent on the boy��s fortune. Life and death within the ring is all based on one��s fortune, we can��t rush to save him.��


    ��Haha, don��t criticise him too much, after all he��s only 16 or 17. It��s the boldness of the age.��


    ��Hmm, Hua Wushang, isn��t he the child that the Huawu Xian brought back. Isn��t he a disciple of Master Ruyi? I heard he��s an outstanding disciple, and the one and only disciple of Master Ruyi. I guess his presence in thispetition is because of thest meeting between the masters.��


    ��That��s right, I heard that the Huawu Xian and Master Ruyi nurse a grievance against Xuanyuan, that would exin why he is here.��


    ��Yeah, especially considering none of the other geniuses came out. Only Wan Jianlun of the Swords in the South came. Luo, Huang Yuechan, Jiang Yitian, Xuan, and Bai Shaxian all decided to refrain from participating. Looks like he is targeting Xuanyuan.��


    The xian realm fighters were all discussing the sudden appearance of Hua Wushang. The sect generally did not want to risk the lives of their top disciples. Furthermore, they wanted to hide the strength of their top disciples as well, since it gave them the element of surprise. Other sects would be dissuaded from attacking them if they didn��t know their true strength. It even allowed them tounch a surprise attack, since other forces would not be expecting an attack from a sect that they deemed weak.


    ��Xuanyuan dares to remain? Isn��t he afraid of death?��


    ��It��s already a great honour to be in the top 8, is he still not satisfied?��


    ��This time he won��t escape from death. He��s no match for any of them. All three of them areparable to first circle xian realm fighters. How can Xuanyuan even stand a chance.��


    ��I��m certain Xuanyuan will lose this time.��


    ��If he wins, I��ll cut my head off and offer it as a seat to him.��


    ��I will castrate myself in front of everyone if he wins!��


    Everyone was surprised at Xuanyuan��s decision to stay. They thought it was a fluke that he managed to beat Xie Tian. Compared to Fenglie and the others, Xuanyuan��s strength was not at allparab;e, thus they expected his loss to be a surefire thing. They thought he had no self-awareness.


    Curious at Xuanyuan��s decision to stay, the Saint murmured to himself, ��I��m curious as to what you will show us this time, Xuanyuan����


    Interrupting everyone��s thoughts, the pig predictably screamed again.


    ��Come one,e all, let��s wager on this match! Who will win, and who will lose! Let��s see who the future Saint of the sect will face next. Will it be Fenglie? Or maybe Wan Jianlun of the Swords! It could even be Hua Wushang! Prepare your bets on the oue of the next match!��


    The old man simply raised his eyebrows and looked questioningly towards Xuanyuan.


    ��Young man, I hope you have considered whether you should withdraw.�� His voice was gentle, yet persuasive. He tried to shake Xuanyuan��s confidence.


    Xuanyuan remained unperturbed, and calmly replied, ��I have already considered whether I should withdraw or not. I have decided that I would like to stay.��


    Seeing his determination, the elder smiled with satisfaction and dered, ��Very well then, let��s start.��


    Two beams of starlight fell from the heavens, one onto Xuanyuan, and the other onto Hua Wushang.


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    ��Looks like the first match is Xuanyuan versus Hua Wushang.��


    ��Hua Wushang huh. It is said that he is thest disciple of Master Ruyi. Did you see his power in thest fight? He used the jade that Master Ruyi gave him, and severely damaged the cultivation of the seventh rank Emperor from the Fang family. He��s reduced to a cripple now.��


    ��It��s not just thest fight. All his previouspetitors had their cultivation destroyed, and were reduced to mere cripples. I feel that��s scarier than killing them outright.��


    As the disciples were discussing this, a stretcher passed them carrying a true disciple, who��s cultivation was crippled, and another disciple who had died.


    A violent force ran through the air. A door opened in the sky, and from it stepped two people.


    ��That��s senior Fang Yun.��


    ��Looks like he managed to reach the seventh rank of the Emperor realm after two years in the Time Void. He is just one step away from the xian realm.��


    ��Who is that man standing next to him? He also appears to be in the Emperor realm.��


    ��You fool, that��s senior Fang Yun��s niece, Fang Yuyou. Can��t you see theck of an Adam��s apple? She doesn��t even resemble a man, she just likes to dress up as one. I heard that she is very fond of Xuanyuan, but I don��t know how true it is. She did defend Xuanyuan in the Fighting Dragons Hallst time.��


    Both Fang Yun and Fang Yuyou looked dignified as they descended. Fang Yun looked at the seventh rank Emperor realm fighter whom Hua Wushang had injured, but he held his tongue.��


    Fang Yuyou turned to the pig and said, ��I bet two million pounds of pure source energy on Xuanyuan��s victory.��


    Fang Yun looked at her in surprise, but said nothing. Everyone shivered, they could sense another massive bet beginning.


    The pig happily grinned and dered, ��Let the betting begin! The first person has already bet two million pounds on Xuanyuan��s victory. Anyone else?��


    ��Only fools will bet on Xuanyuan. It��s no contest that Brother Hua will win. I bet 150,000 pounds on Hua Wushang��s victory!�� A seventh rank Emperor shouted out.


    Fenglie calmly said, ��I bet 500,000 pounds on Xuanyuan winning.��


    ��So do I. I bet three million on Xuanyuan��s victory.�� Huang Yuechan chimed in, her voice spreading.


    At the same time Bai Shaxian spoke up, ��Thedy Bai wishes to bet 5 million pounds on Xuanyuan��s victory.��


    Many people were considering whether or not they should bet on Xuanyuan. At that moment, the Saint smiled and dered, ��I bet 4 million pounds on Hua Wushang.��


    The crowd was in an uproar. Everyone immediately started betting on Xuanyuan. Despite the 5 million bet on Xuanyuan, the amount of Hua Wushang far exceeded it. The total amount bet on Hua Wushang was 9.8 billion pounds, while Xuanyuan only had 1.7 billion pounds bet on his victory.


    ��Now that everyone is done betting, let��s see what the oue will be!�� The pig dered, a smile splitting his face. Seeing his expression, several chief disciples sneered and thought, ��How naive! He will definitely lose a fortune this time. Serves you right, you damn pig!��

 Chapter 296 Great Gap

    Chapter 296: Great Gap


    Night had begun to fall, with the moon shining bright in the sky. The bright moonlight falling onto the massive pile of pure energy source was a sight to behold, lighting up the entire night sky.


    Just breathing in the air around made everyone feel refreshed and powerful. If they could practice in such an environment, they would be able to make leaps and bounds in their cultivation.


    ��The pig��s luck must have run out now. It��s finally time for him to lose everything, and then some.��


    ��I��ll win back everything I��ve lost thus far! I bet an arm and a leg, I can��t wait to see the expression on the pig��s face when he sees Xuanyuan losing.��


    All those who had lost a fortune the previous rounds started cursing at the pig. Their mouths watered with the thoughts of their winnings as they looked at the massive pile of pure energy sources. A single pound of pure energy source was worth 2500 King coins, so one could imagine the wealth contained within the amount bet on the fight.


    Ignoring those around the,. Fang Yuyou simply walked up to Xuanyuan. Looking him straight in the eye, she asked him, aplicated expression on her face.


    ��How have you been thest few years?��


    Her voice was soft and bewitching, her breath as fragrant as a flower, stunning everyone around her. Despite her masculine appearance, everyone was reminded once again that she was a woman.


    Meeting her gaze, Xuanyuan smiled and replied, ��I have been well, thanks for your concern, Miss Fang.��


    ��I would like to make a request of you. If possible, I would like you to kill Hua Wushang. Don��t worry if you are not able to, since your safety is of the utmost importance to me.��


    Surprised, Xuanyuan could sense the hostility behind her words, but Fang Yuyou didn��t exin any further. Nodding, Xuanyuan replied, ��Don��t worry. He won��t escape, and you don��t have to be worried about my life either. I will definitely kill him and return.��


    Hearing the deration, everyone burst out.


    ��How arrogant! He just said he would kill Hua Wushang. Does he not understand how massive the gap between the two of the is?�� An apprentice at the seventh rank of the Emperor realm eximed.


    ��Why do you let it affect you, it��s just the ramblings of a madman. Just watch him die a pathetic death.��


    Xiao Tian red at Xuanyuan, thinking to himself, ��I want to see how you��re going to kill Hua Wushang. I hope you get crushed!�� He knew from the moment they first met that Xuanyuan was not an easy person to beat, and thus he wanted to rid himself of him. Unfortunately, because of the pace of Xuanyuan��s growth, he could not do so. Luckily, his older brother was far more powerful, and he could n out ways to kill Xuanyuan.


    A majority of people cannot stand seeing someone they know personally achieve heights they themselves would never be able to achieve, but are unconcerned when the same goes for someone they don��t know. Such is the nature of human psychology.


    Fang Yun asked Fang Yuyou as she walked back, ��Why are you so confident that Xuanyuan will win? Even I��m not confident that I can easily win against him, it will be a close battle. Even though two million pounds of source energy does not matter to the Fang family, it��s still arge amount to lose if Xuanyuan loses.��


    ��I trust him.�� Fang Yuyou replied cryptically. Fang Yun just shook his head, a wry smile on his face. Women are so unpredictable and unreasonable at times.


    On a tform not too far away, the Saint looked at Huang Yuechan and chuckled.


    ��Xiao Huang, I would like to ask you something.��


    ��Please do tell me. I would not presume to hide anything from you.�� Her face impassive, Huang Yuechan replied, emotion absent from her voice.


    ��Why are you so attracted to Xuanyuan? You, who possesses the Heavenly Phoenix Body, are going out of your way to please him, while he doesn��t spare you a second nce. Don��t you think you��re embarrassing yourself?�� Unconcerned with her standoffish attitude, the Saint casually asked.


    ��Hmm, what attracts me to him huh? I don��t know how to exin it, it��s like every fibre of my being is attracted to every fibre of his being. Every breath, every expression of his enchants me like no other. I just know I can��t live without me. That��s why I don��t feel I have anything to be embarrassed about.�� Thinking back to the first time she met Xuanyuan, Huang Yuechan honestly replied. Her eyes clearly showed her devotion to Xuanyuan.


    ��Haha, looks like the legends are true. The Heavenly Phoenix fell in love with the Dragon. After helping him reach the highest rank amongst all xian ss beasts, she disappeared, only to reappear as the Body of the Heavenly Phoenix. Passed on from generation to generation, you have finally met Xuanyuan, the possessor of the ancient dragon��s blood. I would say it��s fate that binds the two of you.�� Putting the pieces together, the Saint smiled faintly, finally understanding the infatuation that Huang Yuechan had for Xuanyuan.


    Silent, Huang Yuechan simply watched Xuanyuan climb onto the stage. She quietly asked herself, ��Is it just fate, or is it something more?�� No one to answer her question, she continued to gaze at Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan climbed onto the Fighting Dragons Stage, and looked at Hua Wushang. He was equipped with a full body suit, inscribed with patterns. Just from the energy, one could realise that it was a top rank heavenly instrument, simr to Xuanyan��s Heavenly Dragon Fighting Robe.


    ��Xuanyuan, you are truly skilled, far more than others at your level. But it was your misfortune to face me. Today, you die!�� Not even considering Xuanyuan as an opponent, Hua Wushang confidently dered.


    ��Try and kill me if you can�� Xuanyuan replied, a small smile on his lips.


    ��Don��t worry, don��t worry. To give face to Brother Fenglie, I��ll just cripple you.��


    Fenglie just casually replied, ��I don��t know you well, so there��s no need to afford me face. It��s the right of the strong to show mercy to those weaker than him, but we still don��t know whether you can kill Xuanyuan or not. It would be embarrassing if you lost to him after boasting so confidently.��


    Hua Wushang��s face immediately changed. Qi started flowing through the patterns on his suit, the divine power as powerful as the force of the heavens. The patterns spread out to his hand as he pushed his hand towards Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan stood unmoving, and received the attack with a punch of his own. The fist and the palm collided, but only Xuanyuan felt a bacsh. Unable to resist the force, he was blown back, his right arm almost crushed. He didn��t expect the impact to be so strong.


    Thanks to the power of the Vajrapani Earth, Xuanyuan was able to survive the attack. Without giving Xuanyuan the chance to recover, Hua Wshang rushed in towards him. He merely used his own body techniques, thinking it was a waste to use his treasures on someone like Xuanyuan.


    Sensing the danger, Xuanyuan immediately summoned the Five Elements Roulette, which shed against Hua Wushang. A bright light burst out as Hua Wushang once again weaved the pattern, turning into a massive fighting god, and shed against the roulette.


    The whole stage shook with the impact of the attacks, as a resounding bang spread out. Xuanyuan once again flew back, unable to resist the force. Just those two attacks had drained over half his Qi. Had he not broken through to the Emperor realm, he would have died then and there.


    His face pale, Xuanyuan finally understood Hua Wushang��s true strength.


    Greed whispered in his head, ��Boy, you��ve really met a monster this time. You��re not even his match right now.�� Saying this, Greed immediately began to supply a constant chain of pure energy source to Xuanyuan, so that any Qi he used would be immediately replenished.


    Saying nothing, Xuanyuan just equipped the Dragon Emperor Raining Helmet, his eyes shining through the eye slit. He immediately activated the healing enchantment on the helmet. Combining the power of the Water of Heaven with the spell, a massive fog spread throughout the stage.


    Hua Wushangughed, ��What happened? Are you scared now that you��ve seen the difference between our strength? Did you get hurt? I want to see how long you can survive.��


    Xuanyuan had grasped the difference between them. Hua Wushang��s strength was 3 times as much as his at the least. Were it not for the strength of his physical boyd,parable to that of a seventh rank Emperor realm fighter, and his Body of All Creation that allowed him to convert the Qi attacks that hit his body, he would not have been able to survive.


    Smiling coldly as he once again summoned the Five Elements Roulette, Xuanyuan simply replied, ��You do not scare me.��

 Chapter 297 The Reversal

    Chapter 297: The Reversal


    While Xuanyuan��s Five Element Roulette was strong, Hua Wushang��s strength couldn��t be underestimated. The two powers collided, but every time they shed, Xuanyuan flew back. He just couldn��t stand up to Hua Wushang��s strength. His protective barrier kept shaking, as if it would break anytime now. His Qi was constantly being depleted at an unprecedented pace. Were it not for Greed converting pure energy sources and supplying them to Xuanyuan, he would no longer have had the Qi to support his Five Elements Barrier.


    Everyone could see that Xuanyuan was in a disadvantageous position, blood falling fro his mouth. Those who had lost their bets before were all ecstatic, seeing this as the moment they were waiting for.


    ��Hmph, serves his arrogance right. Kill him!��


    ��No, simply killing him isn��t enough to vent all our frustration. His methods are cruel and vicious!�� Jiang Yitian��s henchmen started goading the crowd.


    ��Kill him! Kill him!�� The crowd slowly started ganging up on Xuanyuan. Fenglie, Fang Yuyou, Huang Yuechan and the others all started frowning, but they could do nothing. It was a fight between apprentices, taking sides and bashing the other was amon urrence. It was impressive that Xuanyuan could survive Hua Wushang��s attack with only the strength of three emperor dragons, but his future prospects weren��t looking good.


    Despite hearing calls for his death, Xuanyuan was unphased. Ordinary people would have had their willpower crushed under the atmosphere surrounding the fight, but Xuanyuan��s mental fortitude was extremely high.


    When fighting against someone else, the momentum was extremely important. If you had momentum on your side, the psychological pressure dealt to the enemy was massive. It��s one of the three forms of potential. The potential of the sky was the strongest, with terrain and human potentials following second and third. Although human potential was subtle, it was also the one with the highest degree of uncertainty. It could swing at any given time.


    Hua Wushang stood tall, his whole body gleaming gold. The patterns were all intorwove, resembling a martial god. Waves of martial techniques streamed out, constantly attacking Xuanyuan. His Five Elements Barrier constantly shook with the force of the attack. Were it not for his physical strength, Xuanyuan would have long been crushed by the force.


    Surrounded by the healing fog, Xuanyuan was healed by the Water of Heaven. Only this fog permeated everything, uninhibited by any sort of technique. Hua Wushang was constantly inhaling arge amount of this fog. He was constantly assailing XUanyuan with attacks, wanting topletely deplete his Qi.


    Laughing, Hua Wushang sarcasticallymented, ��How fun, Brother Xuanyuan. No matter how much I hit you, you seem to have the Qi to defend against my attacks. It appears that the Body of the Five Elements is quite useful.�� He was enjoying using Xunayuan as a punching bag as he continued to attack harder. Forming a hand seal, he started umting a dense purple Qi, as the aura around him became increasingly malicious.


    Seeing the gathering Qi, Xuanyuan was shocked. It appeared that Hua Wushang was going to unleash a devastating attack.


    The martial patterns were woven into an intricate design,pletely enveloping Hua Wushang��s body. It seemed to gather all the energy of the earth. Forming a hand seal, a growing amount of Qi continued to gather into a ball, gathering all the five elements into it. It appeared to be a grand xian-ss technique.


    Xuanyuan could sense Hua Wushang��s Qi slowly rising, condensing in a single point.


    ��Let��s see if you can break through my Ruyi Seal, Xuanyuan!��


    Just before Hua Wushangunchd the attack, Xuanyuan immediately triggered the fog particles that Hua Wushang had inhaled. Hua Wushang had justmitted a massive mistake, inhaling the fog.


    Hua Wushang immediately spat out blood. A look of horror on his face, he immediately turned to Xuanyuan and asked, ��Poison?! When did you even have the chance to poison me?��


    Laughing, Xuanyuan simply replied, ��Hmph, you can��t even figure that out. I used my Water of Heaven, it��s both colourless and odourless. Poisoning you is as easy as taking candy from a baby.��


    Seeing that Xuanyuan was using poison to fight, all those who bet on Hua Wushang immediately shouted, their expressions angry.


    ��How underhanded! You dare to use poison in a fight between disciples! Despicable.��


    ��You��re truly despicable! Rats like you should be brutally killed.��


    ��Brother Hua, you must kill Xuanyuan and restore the honour of the Fighting Dragons Sect.��


    Unable to bear it any longer, Fenglie stood up and shouted,�� Hmph, those who can��t even stand on the stage have no room to speak. Hua Wushang is clearly much higher than Xuanyuan in terms of cultivation. The fight is a matter of life and death, where any and all means are allowed. It��s okay for Xie Tian to summon the ghost king, a being that can kill all of you in the blink of an eye, but not for Xuanyuan to use poison? Ridiculous, anything that can help you achieve victory is permitted!��


    Hearing Fenglie��s deration, a majority of them shut up immediately. After all, his statements made sense. However, there were those who disagreed with hisments.


    ��You��re the leader of thew enforcement team, and everyone knows you favour Xuanyuan. I think it��s you who interfered secretly in the fight and poisoned Brother Hua!�� A fourth rank Emperor realm fighter affiliated with Jiang Yitian tried to dredge up trouble by creating usations.


    Smiling coldly, Fenglie released his Qi. Sensing danger, the man immediately paled. He knew that Fenglie was someone who didn��t care about appearances, and would kill him in front of everyone. However, instead of attacking him, Fenglie spoke up.


    ��ording to the rules of the sect, those who try and defame others by spreading false usations are to be beheaded.��


    With these words, Fenglie immediately released a sharp Qi. The man��s body fell to the ground, his head rolling on the floor.


    ��Fenglie, how dare you?�� Jiamg Yitian��s voice was cold as he stood up.


    ��What do you mean how dare I? Master of Enforcement, are you present?��


    ��I am here.�� The Master of Enforcement appeared in the sky, as fierce as always.


    ��Master, did you witness the events that had transpired?�� Fenglie aksed of him.


    ��Yes, I did.��


    ��Please tell me, did I do anything wrong? ording to the rules of the sect, anyone who brings forth a false usation without any evidence must be beheaded. In addition, he even questioned the ethics of those chosen directly by you. Was it not right of me to behead the insolent fool?��


    ��You did exactly what should have been done�� Smiling, the Master of Enforcement looked at Jiang Yitian. ��Disciple Jiang, I don��t know why you have a problem with this.��


    Jiang Yitian��s face slowly softened. In a gentle voice, he replied, ��I apologise for my outburst, for he was my apprentice. However, I feel he was just expressing his distaste for Xuanyuan��s use of poison. He got carried away in the heat of the moment, but he didn��t mean anything by that. I feel that the measures taken by Fenglie were far too drastic.��


    ��Thew is thew, it applies to everyone. We can��t just let usations slide. Otherwise in the future, how can we make sure false usations do not run rampant. Anyone can juste up and falsely use someone else without evidence. This would just bring ruin to the sect.�� Fenglie coldly replied, ring at Jiang Yitian.


    Nodding, Fenglie replied, a warm smile on his face, ��Leader of thew enforcement team, Fenglie, you are right. Forgive me for my impertinence, I��ve reflected on my actions.�� Marvelling at the grace with which Jiang Yitian epted his mistakes, everyone admired Jiang Yitian.


    ��Brother Jiang is definitely the gentlest person in the sect. I feel he��s far more suited to being the leader of the sect. The leader should be both wise and tolerant. I fear Fenglie is far too strict. Brother Jiang, however, knows how to be bahut strict as well as gentle. He is truly magnanimous.��


    Along with the murmurs running through the crowd, several masters were also impressed by Jiang Yitian��s actions.


    On the stage, the situation had reversed, with Xuanyuan now holding the advantage. He raised his hands, two Five Elements Roulette held up high. His body was wreathed in dragon Qi, giving him the aura of the Dragon Emperor. His feet were surrounded by gists of wind, further elerating his speed.


    Hua Wushang was severely poisoned, and he spit blood out continuously. His martial pattersn were woven into enchantments to protect him, but they seemed fragile due to Xuanyuan��s attacks.


    ��Xuanyuan, you bastard. I will kill you!�� Hua Wushang��s face looked ugly, clearly he was affected badly by the poison. His body started giving off a strong Qi, he seemed to want to kill Xuanyuan with brute force.


    ��Why don��t you try and kill me then?��

 Chapter 298 Flying Snow and Falling Wood Disposition

    Chapter 298: Flying Snow and Falling Wood Disposition


    Hua Wushang��s eyes were bloodshot. He roared in anger as the patterns continuously intertwined. He summoned all the dispositions he had on his body. The strength rose up, threatening to consume Xuanyuan the very next second.


    His heart skipping a beat, Xuanyuan was blown back by the attack. His Five Elements Barrier was barely active as it constantly shook. As hended, Xuanyuan lowered his body as the wind gathered at his feet. Activating the Wind Boots, Xuanyuan once again soared towards Hua Wushang, the twin five Element Roulettes swinging towards him from above. Hua Wushang tried to counterattack with all the remaining energy he had, but it didn��t affect Xuanyuan much. His strength rapidly diminishing, Hua Wushang switched his focus to trying to rid himself of the poison.


    ��I thought you wanted to kill me?�� Xuanyuan once again struck Hua Wushang with his roulettes, exploding above him. Pushed back by the force, Hua Wushang retreated a couple steps.


    ��Well, why don��t youe and try to kill me!�� Gathering his strength, Xuanyuan pped Hua Wushang. While his defensive enchantment protected him, Hua Wushang was still embarrassed, furious at the slight towards him.


    ��How shameless, Xuanyuan is using poison!��


    ��I agree, it��s despicable, using poison in an official match!��


    Several people constantly jeered at Xuanyuan. The pigughed out loud, saying, ��It��s calledpetence, you sheep. Strategies and schemes are all techniques one uses to kill their enemies. There��s nothing called a cowardly move. When you face an enemy in a fight, can you expect him to fight you fair and square. If it should be fair and square, Hua Wushang should restrict his strength to the same level as Xuanyuan! Hmph! If Xuanyuan didn��t use poison, he would die. It��s Hua Wushang��s fault for not noticing the poison.��


    ��You���� Unable to refute the pig��s statement, the apprentices red at him.


    ��He��s right. Xuanyuan��s cultivation is much lower than Hua Wushang. The only way the weak ovee the strong is through proper use of strategies. It��s normal to use such a method, there��s no shame in what he did.��


    ��Xuanyuan, you are courting death.�� A malicious smile on his pale face, Hua Wushang spat out blood as he started channeling Qi throughout his body. He took out a strong-smelling elixir from his ring. Seeing it, several xian realm fighters could not help but exim.


    ��That��s a second-rank xian ss elixir! It suppresses and treats all sorts of poisons. Looks like Hua Wushang came prepared for his battle against Xuanyuan. But how did he know Xuanyuan can use poison?��


    Hua Wushang sneered at Xuanyuan as he took the elixir. He red at him as he said, ��Did you really think I didn��t know that the Water of Heaven bes poisonous when itbines with other water sources? The moment I saw your Dragon King Rain Crown, I knew what your n was. I just inhaled the fog to test how strong the Water of Heaven is. Looks like it��s nothing to be afraid of. Now, you shall die.��


    Xuanyuan sensed the poison of the Water of Heaven was being cleansed by the Elixir of Detoxification. Internally disappointed, he looked at Hua Wushang with a look of contempt.


    ��You��re lucky that you had the Elixir of Detoxification on you. If I had used the full power of the Water of Heaven, you would have died before you could even use the elixir.��


    Now that Hua Wushang was protected by the Elixir of Detoxification, Xuanyuan stopped attacking him with the poison. There was no point, it was just a waste of energy.


    Hua Wushang��s strength rapidly recovered. He had been using arge portion of his energy to suppress the spread of the poison, but now that he had used the Elixir of Detoxification, he no longer needed to.


    Furthering speeding up the process was the martial patterns he had woven on his body. Almost fully recovered, Hua Wushang rushed to kill Xuanyuan.


    Hua Wushang summoned countless demons from nothing. Xuanyuan��s eyebrows furrowed, not sure what was the nature of the attack. Suddenly, he had the feeling that the Five Element Barrier surrounding his body had been attacked. Unable to withstand the impact, Xuanyuan once again flew back. Hua Wushang continued to attack Xuanyuan, his attacks relentless. His body gave off a dense Earth Qi, and it seemed that he wanted to physically crush Xuanyuan into a pulp.


    Xuanyuan rushed to get back onto his feet, his posture broken. Before he could recover, Hua Wushang struck him from above. Xuanyuan crashed to the ground, cracks spreading on the stage. Huang Yuechan and Fang Yuyou ground their teeth in frustration, they wanted to jump in and kill Hua Wushang themselves, but they could do nothing but watch.


    Xuanyuan��s Qi was scattered and blood was flowing from all over his body. He was in a bad shape, blood constantly dripping from his mouth. He looked like he was on the doorsteps of death.


    All those who bet Hua Wushang immediately eximed.


    ��Kill him! Kill Xuanyuan!��


    Supporting himself using one hand, Xuanyuan got to his knees. His Five Element Barrier had crumbled, no longer able to sustain itself. It looked like he couldn��t move anymore. Slowly descending, Hua Wushang started weaving a hand seal. A light converged and fell onto Xuanyuan.


    Hua Wushang sneered and said, ��Do you know why my name is Hua Wushang? Wushang means the supreme one, it means I cannot be beaten. Now, what other tricks do you have up your sleeve. Let��s see what else you can do.��


    ��Well, if you want it, I shall not hold back.�� Sneering, Xuanyuan replied.


    Suddenly, the energies of the Falling Wood and the Water of Heaven were channeled through Xuanyuan��s hands. The ground lit up with mysterious markings, which wove together to form a disposition. A cruel smile appeared on Xuanyuan��s lips.


    ��Let��s see how you like the power of this disposition. Activate, Snowy Moon and Fallen Wood disposition!��


    Seeing Xuanyuan activating the disposition, Hua Wushang��s expression immediately changed. He hurriedly used the Ruyi Seal to try and kill Xuanyuan before he could trap him within the dispositon.


    Xuanyuan managed to dodge the Ruyi Seal thanks to the Wind Boots. The seal detonated against the ground, creating a massive explosion. The resulting burst of Qi was dissipated by Xuanyuan��s freshly reactivated Five Elements Barrier.


    Hua Wushang suddenly realised everything thus far was a trap, and he had fallen into it. Half of the tform was covered in a mysterious disposition. Seeing the drastic changes, several people were surprised. The first to react was the disposition elder.


    ��The Snowy Moon and Fallen Wood disposition is a disposition of the emperor ss! It��s astonishing that Xuanyuan is able to create this disposition. Furthermore he has bolstered it using the energy sources of the Falling Wood and Water of Heaven, doubling its effectiveness.��


    ��Can Hua Wushang break through the disposition?��


    ��Of course, a disposition of this level is no match for Hua Wushang��s strength. After all, he can fight against fighters in the xian realm.��


    ��If it were a normal disposition, I would be inclined to agree with you. But since the disposition has been created using the energy sources of the Falling Wood and the Water of Heaven, the synergistic effect of the two drastically increases the strength of the disposition. I don��t think Hua Wushang can escape from within.��


    Everyone could clearly see that Hua Wushang was trapped within the disposition. Xuanyuan sat under the dragon statue and began activating the disposition in full force.


    Snowkes began to slowly fall from the sky, imbued with cold Qi. Slowly, the entire ground was covered by ice.


    If an ordinary expert was trapped within this disposition, they would immediately sumb to the biting cold and die. However, Hua Wushang was no ordinary expert. He was not affected by the snowkes falling, and tried to destroy the disposition. The cold however did not abate. Each time Hua Wushang tried to rush out of the disposition, cold tendrils of ice wrapped around his body and stopped him from moving. Hua Wushang felt as if he were being oppressed by an overwhelming force. The martial patterns around his body constantly destroyed the icy tendrils. But everytime one was destroyed, two more rose up to take its ce. Hua Wushang just couldn��t escape from the disposition. At the same time, the snowkes condensed together in the sky, forming a gigantic rock of ice, which fell atop Hua Wushang��s head.


    Hua Wushang gathered his Qi above his head and smashed the ice.


    ��Yet another disposition�� Xuanyuan is scary, being able to set up such oppressive dispositions time and time again. Even Elder brother Hua has been trapped within one of his dispositions.��


    ��If this continues, I��m afraid Xuanyuan will win.��


    ��What, does Xuanyuan really stand a chance of winning?!��

 Chapter 299 Firmly Standing Dispositions

    Chapter 299: Firmly Standing Dispositions


    The crowd was in an uproar. No one could believe their eyes. Despite being far weaker than Hua Wushang, Xuanyuan had managed to trap him within a disposition. The main reason why they found it difficult to believe their eyes was because of the sheer amount of pure energy sources they had wagered on this match. If Hua Wushang lost, some people would lose everything they had.


    The Saint frowned, and thought to himself, ��Impressive, Xuanyuan is prepared to such a high degree. If he were not so prepared, he would have lost to Hua Wushang long ago. However, Hua Wushang is not going to die to this disposition, he still has several cards to y.��


    Huang Yuechan��s eyes were gleaming as she remembered Xuanyuan trapping her within the Holding Phoenix Disposition.


    A sh of jealousy ran through Jiang Yitian��s eyes. He roared internally, ��The Book of Acquisitions, the treasure of the Emperor of Acquisitions, is truly strong and mysterious. It clearly should belong to me. It��s wasted on you, Xuanyuan. I must kill you and take it for myself.��


    From the very beginning, Jiang Yitian coveted Xuanyuan��s Book of Acquisitions. He even designed many schemes to try and steal the book from Xuanyuan.


    Seeing Xuanyuan turn the tables, Fang Yuyou sighed with relief. Fang Yun frowned and cautioned her, ��Don��t get so excited. Hua Wushang is not as easy to deal with as you think. Until now, he has been fighting using his body techniques, without using any of his treasures or talismans. Apart from those, he has his own trump cards that can easily reverse the situation.��


    Hearing that, the slight sense of relief Fang Yuyou just had was once again consumed by anxiety. She didn��t doubt what Fang Yun told her; after all, he had entered the sect before her. He would most certainly know more than she did. While she was younger, the only reason she could catch up to Fang Yun was because of her special physique.


    Fenglie��s voice rang out, ��While you have a point Brother Fang, Xuanyuan is not so easy to defeat either. As Hua Wushang has his own secret techniques, Xuanyuan also possesses his own trump cards.��


    The pig shouted, ��Boy! Stop messing around and use the promise of theNightmare Ghost and kill the brat. Do you know the value of the energy sources that have been bet? It will all be ours if you just use the promise to kill him.��


    Rolling his eyes, Xuanyuan mocked the pig.


    ��You want me to waste thest promise on just this? If I wanted pure energy sources, I can just ask for how much ever I need as myst promise. It��ll pale inparison to the mere 200 trillion king coins that I can get here.��


    The pig was rendered mute, realising the foolishness of his words. Hua Wushang��s heart skipped a beat as he remembered that Xuanyuan still has thest promise as a trump card. However, he calmed down and reassured himself that he wouldn��t use it. After all, the Nightmare Ghost would note out just to kill someone at his level.


    Slowed down by the cold Qi within the disposition, Hua Wushang��s movements were sluggish. He continued to battle against the attacks within the disposition, trying to win via a contest of endurance. After all, Xuanyuan couldn��t keep up the disposition forever, no matter how powerful it was. At some point he would run out of energy. Hua Wushang was confident that Xuanyuan would not be able to keep throwing dispositions at him.


    Xuanyuan continued to meditate under the dragon statue as he started utilising the Peerless Heavenly Dragon Body technique. Qi gathered around him, forming a dragon that surrounded him. The statue of the dragon trembled as Xuanyuanmunicated with the Oriental Seven Star once more. A shadow of a dragon appeared once more in the sky, and starlight fell onto Xuanyuan. The nine acupoints were stimted by the rain of starlight. Apart from the acupoints of hearing, wisdom and intelligence, the others weren��t refined to the maximum level. Xuanyuan wanted to take this opportunity to try and break through the remaining acupoints, and finally even break through the Jiaomu aperture. Now that Hua Wushang was trapped within the disposition, this was the best time to do so, as if he did manage to break through he would stand a higher chance of beating Hua Wiushang.


    The spectators began to talk amongst themselves.


    ��How ambitious, Xuanyuan is trying to cultivate in the middle of a duel.��


    ��He��s just too optimistic. After all, how long can he keep Hua Wushang trapped.��


    ��Clearly, Xuanyuan is at his wit��s end. Otherwise, why would hee up with such a reckless strategy to try and trap Hua Wushang within a disposition so that he can try to break through to the next level?��


    ��Is he stupid? Does he not know that those who possess special physiques find it difficult to break through realms?��


    ��Haha, maybe Xuanyuan has no other option. If he had the strength to directly kill Hua Wushang, he would have done so now.��


    Even though he was trapped within the disposition, Hua Wushang could still hear what the others were saying. Ecstatic at what he heard, he activated all the techniques on his body and summoned a long gun. The gun was the Silver Dragon Gun, a top rank heaven ss instrument. It boasted immense killing power.


    ��Let��s see how long you can trap me for!�� Knowing that Xuanyuan was weaker than him in terms of techniques, Hua Wushang thought to himself, ��Well then, let��s analyse this disposition so that I can be prepared for the future. After all, any experience is valuable.��


    Every single person who ranked in the List of Dragons was a genius amongst geniuses. They all regarded each other as stepping-stones for their own sess, and Hua Wushang was no exception. He would not waste this opportunity to learn something new.


    The gun in his hand began to fire rapidly, silver Qi being shot out at an insane speed. Countless markings were woven on the gun as it gleamed. Hua Wushang continued to shoot down the endless wave of attacks thrown at him.


    Xuanyuan��s body continued to absorb the energy within the starlight at a dizzying speed. Within his body, he could see nine stars in the endless abyss. Two of them were gleaming with a refined light, while the others were bright and sharp. The lights around the others were not refined, and one could see the imperfections in them.


    As Xuanyuan continued to channel the energy from the starlight, the lights around the stars slowly began to change. Slowly, the imperfections were evened out, and the stars began to gleam with a refined light.


    For five days and five nights, the stalemate continued. Hua Wushang continued to analyse and break through the disposition, while Xuanyuan steadily refined the acupoints within his body. Hua Wushang had taken several emperor elixirs to restore his Qi, while the energy of the disposition had mostly been exhausted. By the sixth day, all nine acupoints had beenpletely refined as they gleamed with a pure light.


    Hua Wushangughed out, ��Xuanyuan, your Snowy Moon and Fallen Wood disposition can no longer hold me back! If you want to kill me, you��ll have to use a stronger technique.��


    ��Very well, I shall satisfy your demands then!�� Xuanyuan activated yet another disposition, shouting out, ��Activate! The Immovable disposition!��


    Xuanyuan waved his hand, causing a 100 metre tall mountain to fall down onto the previous disposition. The mountain immediately transformed into an array which thenbined with the Snowy Moon and Fallen Wood disposition, immediately restraining Hua Wushang. Not predicting this oue, Hua Wishang roared out, ��Xuanyuan! Let��s see how many dispositions can you keep throwing at me!��


    Once again channeling energy into his silver gun, Hua Wushang destroyed the mountains that had popped up. The markings on his body were glowing with a strong light as he transformed into a being with the strength of a fighting xian, crushing the mountains around him. However, a mysterious force kept recreating the mountains that were destroyed, like a hydra regrowing its heads.


    Seeing this, the Master of Dispositions eximed, ����No way. I must have Xuanyuan as my disciple. Hisprehension of dispositions is so advanced! He��s deploying suchplicated emperor realm dispositions one after the other, without the slightest mistake. Every one of the dispositions he has created is made of countless intricate marking, wherein a single mistake will make the disposition fail. While this is something that I can do fairly easily, Xuanyuan is just a fighter who entered the emperor realm. He has managed to achieve this level of perfection without the guidance of a master, imagine how much stronger he would get if someone would teach him the secrets of dispositions!��


    Suddenly a voice interrupted the Master of Dispositions. ��It all depends on whether or not he can survive this fight. It��s better if he concedes defeat before it��s toote.�� Master Ruyi spoke as if the matter of Xuanyuan��s loss was predetermined.


    Frowning, the Master of Dispositions could say nothing. After all, what Master Ruyi said was true. If he wanted to have Xuanyuan as a disciple, he shoulde out of this battle alive.


    Seeing that Hua Wushang was once again trapped, Xuanyuan resumed his cultivation. Now that he hadpletely refined all 9 acupoints, he could refine the Jiamou aperture. Once he managed to do that, his strength would rise again, and he could use one of the secret techniques of the Peerless Heavenly Dragon.

 Chapter 300 Breaking Through the Jiaomu Aperture

    Chapter 300: Breaking Through the Jiaomu Aperture


    Hua Wushang hadpletely integrated with the Silver Dragon Gun. A small conscience had been born within this top rank heaven ss instrument, though it was iparable to those of the xian ss instruments, let alone Greed. But it couldmunicate with its owner��s mind and cooperate with them. Naturally, Hua Wushang was able to wield the gun like it was a part of his body.


    Qi continued to surge through Hua Wushang��s body as he smashed the mountain over and over. The small pieces spread through the air. Even though his Qi was depleted, he still wasn��t afraid of Xuanyuan. If Xuanyuan had possessed the strength to kill him, he would have done so by now. Why would he try to buy time and break through?


    Even though he had been trapped in the disposition, Hua Wushang felt as if his Qi was concentrated, and his fighting spirit was bolstered.


    Master Ruyi was in the hidden space. Looking at the scene in front of him, he smiled. Suddenly a voice echoed, ��Wushang��s strength has improved rapidly, Xuanyuan can��t do anything to him. As long as Xuanyuan doesn��t summon the Nightmare Ghost, there��s no way he��s a match for Wushang. These dispositions can only trap Wushang��s for a while, but they can��t trap him forever. Wushang still hasn��t revealed the supreme technique he has cultivated. Obviously, he��s using the disposition to hone himself.��


    It was Huawu Xian, Hua Wushang��s father. But not even Hua Wushang knew the truth of his birth, since an illegitimate son was a disgrace to the family.


    ��Well, that��s Wushang��s nature. He seeks to improve himself using everything at his disposal. But Xuanyuan is no slouch either, being able to master dispositions to such an extent at this age. If Hua Wushang can kill Xuanyuan and plunder him, he will definitely benefit a lot.��


    ��To be honest, it would be better if Xuanyuan surrenders. It makes the battle easier for Wushang, since he would get injured in the process of breaking through the disposition. Regardless, Hua Wushang has several means to kill Xuanyuan.�� Huawu Xian mused.


    ��I don��t think that will happen. Xuanyuan is a proud person, surrendering would hamper his future progress. Once the seed of doubt is sown, he��ll no longer have the same confidence and drive to improve himself.��


    ��That��s true. Well, let��s see how long Xuanyuan can trap Wushang for.�� A fierce light lit up Huawu Xian��s eyes. He was unaware of the fact that the entire incident was orchestrated by Jiang Yitian, just so that he would be able to get Xuanyuan��s Book of Acquisitions. He didn��t care about the other treasures, it was fine if Huanwu Xian got them.


    Around the stage, the disciples were all watching the fight, their eyes glued to every single move. The List of Dragons had been going on for 20 days now. The fact that the wealth of almost everyone had gone into the betting pool for this match further increased the fervor with which they watched the match.


    ��Xuanyuan, are you only able to hide from Senior Hua using your dispositions? Do something else.��


    ��Xuanyuan, can you even call yourself a man? You slink around like a rat. Why don��t you face Senior Hua like a man?��


    ��That��s right! If you say you��re a man, you will fight Hua Wushang face-to-face. That��s how real men fight!��


    All the disciples continued to disparage Xuanyuan��s strategy. Ignoring theirments, Xuanyuan continued to cultivate.


    The pig mocked the disciples, a scornful look on his face. ��You��re all just a bunch of frogs at the bottom of the well, you��ve not seen the real world. You don��t even understand the logic behind skirting the edge of your limits. The lot of you are fit to only be spectators. You still want to fight your opponent face-to-face when you know you��re far weaker than them. That��s a foolish endeavour. No wonder you lost all your wealth to me, your decision-making skills are truly pathetic.��


    ��Shut up, pig. The result hasn��t been decided yet. Wait and watch, Senior Hua will win.��


    ��Senior Hua will win undoubtedly. There��s no way he would lose to Xuanyuan.��


    ��Let��s see if you can still talk big after Xuanyuan loses. If you can��t pay us our winnings, I��ll strip the flesh off your porky body.��


    ��You dare disrespect me?��


    ��Haha, what are you going to do about that? Try me!��


    ��Yeah that��s right. Let��s see what you can do, foolish piggy.�� Several disciples began poking fun at the pig.


    ��Very well, I shall show you the power of the Emperor.��


    On his body, several patterns began flowing and glowing. A brilliant light covered those disciples as a strong space strength was felt. The space around them distorted as they were immediately teleported to an unknown location.


    The Master of Dispositions tried to stop the pig, but he was toote. The pig had already cast the disposition. Laughing bitterly, the master asked, ��Senior, did you send them to the North?��


    Laughing, the pig replied, ��Looks like your eyes are half decent. That��s right, I sent them to the North. Whether or not they return depends on their ability. After all, this can also be considered as an experience for the cultivation. I originally nned on sending them to the Land of Darkness, but I��m a merciful person.��


    The Master of Dispositions�� eyes twitched. Looking at the pig-headed emperor he thought, ��This pig is not as simple as he looks. Is that the Divine Body of Dispositions that can be used as a medium for directly casting dispositions? How terrifying! Even I can only transmit people until the Linglong Sect, this pig is able to transmit people all the way to the North instantly!��


    All the other disciples immediately fell silent as they realised the true strength of the pig-headed emperor. Even the Master of Dispositions addressed the pig as ��Senior��, one could imagine the pig��s strength!


    The elite of the sect briefly understood the strength of the pig, and they resolved not to mess with him if they could avoid it. Seeing it��s proficiency in dispositions, it must have had a close rtionship with the Nightmare Ghost.


    Strength flowed through the nine acupoints as Xuanyuan utilised the Peerless Heavenly Dragon Body technique to detect the location of the Jiaomu aperture. By nightfall, Xuanyuan��s consciousness had arrived at a giant steel door, engraved with a dragon horn. It gave off a sense of regality and dignity. It was one of the hidden Dragon apertures, the Jiaomu aperture, unknown to ordinary people.


    Taking a deep breath, Xuanyuan channeled the energy and thought internally.


    ��Dragon Thunder!��


    The Qi within his body formed the Dragon Thunder and crashed against the door. The door shook violently with the impact, but did not give way. However, Xuanyuab was happy, since he knew that his attack had an impact. Gathering his strength once more, Xuanyuan continued to bombard the door. Each time, it felt as if the door would give way, but it held strong. Xuanyuan did not lose faith, he knew that it would fall soon enough.


    With each impact, Xuanyuan suffered an unbearable amount of pain, but he persevered through it, continuously attacking the door. The skin on his forehead burst out open, and was immediately healed up. This cycle of rupturing and healing continued endlessly.


    With each hit, the door appeared to get closer and closer to opening. Gathering everyst bit of his strength, Xuanyuan channeled the strength of his blood, Qi, and the nine acupoints, as he assailed the door onest time.


    ��Dragon Thunder and Dragon Lightning!��


    With a roar, thebination attack born from the Dragon Thunder and Dragon Lightning rushed towards the door. With a resounding creak, the door slowly opened. At the same time, the skin on his forehead burst open, and an arrow of blood flew out. The whole world seemed to shake with energy as a domineering dragon force poured down from the sky. A beam of starlight flew down from the Oriental Seven Star into the middle of Xuanyuan��s forehead, forcing open the Jiaomu aperture.


    Xuanyuan��s power began to soar once more.


    Seeing this, the Saint stood up and eximed, ��Xuanyuan has inherited the blessings of the ancient dragon. He cultivates the Peerless Heavenly Dragon Body technique, and he has managed to open the first Dragon Aperture within his body!��


    Hearing the Saint��s deration, the elder xians all were shocked, their hearts trembling with fear and awe.

 Chapter 301 Five Dragons Suppressing Xian Dispositions

    Chapter 301: Five Dragons Suppressing Xian Dispositions


    ��I didn��t expect that it was the Peerless Heavenly Dragon Body technique. No wonder. The Peerless Heavenly Dragon Body technique is the stuff of legends, I never thought I would see it here.�� One of the xian ss fighters eximed


    ��It��s said that only the four heirs of Dragon, Tiger, Phoenix, and the Tortoise can cultivate their respective xian ss techniques.��


    ��Xuanyuan��s luck is so strong, he managed to get all five fighting elements, the three promises from the Nightmare Ghost, the inheritance of the ancient dragon, and he even managed to escape from the Land of Darkness with his life. Do you think he��s even received the dragon elixir?�� Another xian ss pondered. While everyone now knew that he cultivated the Peerless Heavenly Dragon Body technique, whether he had the dragon elixir was still unknown. The xian ss fightersment piqued everyone��s curiosity.


    ��How can that be? The will of the ancient dragon resides within the dragon elixir. Even if he does have it, the will of the ancient dragon will swallow him if he tries to refine it. Forget it, he��s already got the luck of the devil to receive the Peerless Heavenly Dragon Body technique.�� Xuanyuan��s fortune continued to amaze the xian ss fighters.


    Both Master Ruyi and Huawu Xian shot each other a nce, greed clearly evident in their eyes.


    ��It��s very likely that Xuanyuan possesses the dragon elixir.�� Master Ruyi��s words oozed greed.


    ��As long as the elixir is in our possession, we can cooperate to draw out its full strength. Surely we will receive massive benefits from this.��


    ��That��s right, along with the will of the supreme dragon, all of its memories, techniques, experiences and mysteries are also contained within the elixir. As long as we refine the dragon elixir, all these treasures will fall into our hands.��


    ��For this, Xuanyuan must die. Hurry, tell Hua Wushang to stop messing around and kill Xuanyuan, so that he can plunder all his possessions. No one can oppose us receiving the dragon elixir if Wushang kills Xuanyuan in a duel.�� Huawu Xian said excitedly.


    ��Exactly what I was thinking!�� Looking towards Hua Wushang, Master Ruyi eximed, ��Hua Wushang, stop ying around now. Use your full strength and kill him, and take everything he owns!��


    ��Oh no, Master Ruyi and Huawu Xian n on killing Xuanyuan and robbing him of all his treasures!�� One of the xian ss fighters eximed internally.


    ��The thought of the dragon elixir greatly enticed the both of them. They want Hua Wushang so that they can loot the dragon elixir from his dead body.��


    ��What do we do? Do we just sit by and watch them receive the dragon elixir?��


    ��Don��t worry, Xuanyuan is not as easy to beat as you think. You see? Xuanyuan��s strength soared again.��


    ��The strength of 4 emperor dragons! Xuanyuan has managed to achieve the strength of four emperor dragons shortly after he reached three emperor dragons of strength. The Peerless Heavenly Dragon Body technique is truly impressive.��


    ��I fear the gap is still too big. Hua Wushang possesses the strength of nine emperor dragons, he still has twice the strength that Xuanyuan possesses. It��s almost impossible for Xuanyuan to beat him.��


    Countless strong xian ss fighters couldn��t help discussing the probable oue of the fight. Even the eyes of the Saint revealed a glimmer of greed; he was not immune to the desire to possess the dragon elixir.


    ��Hmm, your fortune really makes me envious, Xuanyuan. Since you have received the inheritance of the ancient dragon, it��s obvious that you would have received the dragon elixir as well. Master Ruyi and Huawu Xian, the two of you so eagerly desire the dragon elixir? Very well, I��ll let you have it for now, but keep in mind, great treasures bring great misfortune����


    Huang Yuechan was shocked as well. She didn��t expect Xuanyuan to actually possess the dragon elixir. The danger of his predicament was far more than any before, since a lot of powerful people had their eyes on his dragon elixir.


    Hearing Master Ruyi��s order, Hua Wushang immediately deployed all his instruments. The energy flowed and connected them, causing his strength to soar. Hua Wushang resembled a fighting xian, his strength domineering as he crushed several mountain peaks. Wielding his silver dragon gun, he immediately wiped out an entire range of mountains.


    Xuanyuan looked up to the skies and roared. Endless starlight filled the sky, as energy flowed from the Oriental Seven Stars into Xuanyuan��s brow. The newly opened Jiamou Aperture voraciously devoured the energy, slowly filling up. Xuanyuan��s strength continued to soar as the starlight streamed into the Jiamou Aperture. His strength increased from three emperor dragons to four emperor dragons, and still continued to rise. Xuanyuan felt a change in his brow. He felt as if he could channel the strength of the heavens and the earth.


    Xuanyuan realised that he was now able tomunicate with the heavens and the earth, but to truly use its power, he needed to break through to the xian realm.


    Sensing Hua Wushang��s increasing power, Xuanyuan realised that he couldn��t just sit back any longer. The only reason Xuanyuan was cultivating in full sight of everyone was to mislead them into thinking that his inheritance of the ancient dragon was the be all and end all of his strength. He didn��t want anyone to even suspect that he had the Body of All Creation, and the fact that the ancient dragon was a mysterious being as well provided a suitable cover story.


    All anyone knew about the ancient dragons were stories passed down from generation to generation. The way of cultivation, and it��s techniques were all unknown. Few people knew the characteristics of the techniques of the ancient dragon.


    Hua Wushang continued to struggle to break through the disposition, until he finally lost his patience. Pulling out a first rank xian ss charm.


    ��Fighting Xian Charm!��


    An immense power suddenly rushed through Hua Wushang, drastically increasing his strength. In an instant, he levelled all the mountains in sight.


    His heart slightly troubled, Xuanyuan immediately channeled the energy of the Five Elements within his body, and deployed a xian ss disposition.


    The five energy sources were split across 25 locations in five directions. Mysterious xian disposition markings were engraved onto the energy sources. The terrifying power of the disposition made Hua Wushang��s heart tremble with fear.


    Excited, the Master of Dispositions shrieked like a little girl.


    ��That��s a xian ss disposition!��


    ��What! Impossible! Master of Dispositions, are you sure? There��s no way Xuanyuan can set out a xian ss disposition.��


    ��I cannot be mistaken. This flow of energy is unmistakable. The markings on a xian ss disposition are a hundred times more difficult than those of an emperor ss disposition. A single mistake in any of them would copse the entire array. Xuanyuan is truly a genius, being able to set up xian ss dispositions at this age!�� His eyes were gleaming with excitement. If Xuanyuan had seen his expression, shivers would run down his spine.


    Laughing, Xuanyuan affirmed the Master of Dispositions observations.


    ��Your perception is impressive. That��s right, this is the Five Dragons Suppressing Xian Disposition, a xian ss disposition.��


    The power of the Five Elements began to flow as the 25 energy sources began to let out a terrifying Qi. It was a bewitching sight, colours began to meld into one as Hua Wushang waspletely enveloped by the disposition.


    ��I didn��t expect the Five Dragons Suppressing Xian disposition was such a disposition. By the looks of it, Hua Wushang will lose this battle!�� The Master of Dispositions eximed.


    ��Are you kidding! There��s no way Hua Wushang can lose, he��s so strong!��


    ��Yeah that��s right, Master. Don��t speak of such nonsense. If this Five Dragons Suppressing Xian Dispositions could actually kill my nephew, Wushang, why didn��t Xuanyuan use it before? Why did he wait so long to deploy it?�� Huawu Xian walked up, his voice cold as ice.


    ��That��s right, think about it. It doesn��t make sense.�� Master Ruyi also chimed in, trying to ensure that Hua Wushang doesn��t get disheartened by the Master of Dispositions words.


    ��Haha, you��re right. Xuanyuan, stop bluffing, if you think you can kill me using this disposition, you��re sorely mistaken!�� Hua Wushang dered as his body was enveloped in the five-colour fog. The terrifying force of the Five Elements condensed into five long dragons, encircling Hua Wushang. Drawing back his Xian Arc of Five Elements, Xuanyuan replied coldly.


    ��You��re almost right. With my previous strength, I wasn��t confident I could kill you even with the Five Dragons Suppressing Xian disposition, but now that I have broken through, I��m certain that I can easily do so.��


    Dering thus, Xuanyuan roared, ��Activate, Five Dragons Suppressing Xian Disposition!�� The sky was filled with the chants of dragons as the entire tform was consumed by the disposition. Everyone knew that the climax had arrived.

 Chapter 302 Unity of human and the disposition

    Chapter 302: Unity of human and the disposition


    ��Do you think that Xuanyuan could actually end up winning.�� One of the xian realm fighters who bet on Hua Wushang frowned and asked.


    ��Impossible. Xuanyuan��s own power is the most important thing. The consumption of a xian ss disposition is massive. If Hua Wushang weathers through this shirt period, his victory is guaranteed.�� Another xian realm fighter scoffed.


    The Master of Terrain interjected, ��You don��t understand itpletely. Xuanyuan doesn��t use a normal energy source to create the disposition. He has the five fighting elements, naturally the dispositionsts longer and is far stronger.�� In his eyes, Xuanyuan stood a high chance of winning.


    ��Master of Terrain, don��t exaggerate. While Xuanyuan is being supported by the xian ss disposition, Hua Wushang also possesses several xian ss fighting talismans. Do you still think Xuanyuan can win?�� Huawu Xian proudly dered.


    Frowning, the Master of Terrain responded, ��Well, even if that��s true, Hua Wushang will still look bad. Imagine having to use multiple xian ss talismans just to beat an opponent who just broke through to the emperor realm, everyone will mock him.��


    ��Thank you for your concern for Hua Wushang��s face, Master. Don��t worry, I will instruct him not to kill Xuanyuan. After all, even the master of the sect has gone to find a cure for the Heart-Devouring Bug. I have to give face to him. When Xuanyuan loses, I��ll make sure that he is not crippled, and his cultivation is not hampered. After all, it��s good for people to survive, is that not true?�� Master Ruyiughed.


    Addressing Xuanyuan, Master Ruyi pompously said, ��Boy, as long as you prostate yourself in front of Hua Wushang and give him the dragon elixir, I will guarantee your safety.��


    Annoyed, the pig roared, ��How impudent. Since when do children talk like this? Looks like I have to teach you a lesson.�� Patterns ran down his body and rushed towards Master Ruyi, enveloping him in a space distortion. A gate appeared, and Master Ruyi was immediately teleported somece else.


    Shocked, the Master of Dispositions asked him, ��Senior, where exactly did you send him?��


    ��Well, I intended to send him to the Land of Darkness, but since he knew a bit about spacews, he redirected it a little. I think he should be on the periphery of the Land of Darkness. doesn��t know how to speak. Has he lived this long in vain?��


    Smiling, the Master of Dispositions simply nodded. He didn��t want to offend the pig since he wanted to learn a few techniques from him. He assumed that he had ties to the Nightmare Ghost.


    Furious, Huawu Xian shouted at the pig.


    ��How dare you!��


    ��You��ll be next if you dare point at me again.�� The pig had a ton of energy sources at his disposal, he wasn��t afraid to use a fw to teach them a lesson.


    Pale, Huawu Xian swallowed his words. Fenglieughed out and provoked them.


    ��That��s right, the pig has such an awe-inspiring control of prohibitions. Who in the world can match his skill?��


    ��Haha, that��s right!�� The pig��s eyes gleamed with pride. A look of contempt was evident on his face, daring someone to stand against him. Everyone was furious, but they could do nothing but fume silently.


    Several true disciples looked at each other, faces filled with fear, as they discussed the pig��s strength.


    ��Isn��t this pig terrifying?��


    ��I pray that elder martial brother Xuanyuan wins. I��ve bet all my wealth on elder martial brother Xuanyuan.�� Qingxiao prayed to the heavens, the Xiaoyao fan sped in his hand.


    Xuanyuan stepped onto the statue of the ancient dragon, the Xian Arch of Five Elements in his hands.


    Holding the bow in one hand, he drew the bowstring back as he channeled the Qi of the five elements into an arrow. However, the shape of the arrow was different from before. The Qi had condensed itself into a five-coloured dragon, its eyes red. Xuanyuan called it the ancient dragon arrow. The dragon looked extremely lifelike, its scales and tusks gleaming.


    Shouting, Xuanyuan dered, ��Hua Wushang! Let��s see if you can take this arrow of mine.�� He was surrounded by a whirlpool of the five elements as the Qi began to ramp up in intensity.


    Fully channeling the strength of the Xian Arc of Five Elements, Xuanyuan shot the arrow. It tore through the air, tracking its target down until it died.


    Hua Wushang was confident in the strength supplied to him from the Fighting Xian Charm. Laughing, he dered, ��Come, let��s see what you got.��


    Hua Wushang struck the arrow with his fist. It immediately broke part, but the Qi contained within the arrow resonated with the Five Dragons Suppressing Xian disposition. A five-colour curtain shrouded Hua Wushang as the power of the five elements directly struck him. A normal person would have been crushed by the strength of the attack.


    ��Hua Wushang, let��s see how long can you withstand my attacks for.�� Sneering, Xuanyuan continued to fire arrows at a blinding speed. One, two, three�� Xuanyuan continued to shoot until he had fired a hundred and eight arrows.


    Those who knew of the Xian Arc of Five Elements couldn��t help but stare at Xuanyuan.


    ��Is he a monster? How can someone have such an insane amount of Qi. Even a seventh-rank Emperor can only fire the bow 6 times, but Xuanyuan managed to fire it 108 times.��


    ��It��s probably because he has the Five Fighting Elements along with the Body of the Five Elements.��


    ��Yes, that��s the only exnation.��


    Hua Wushang was also no slouch, he managed to withstand the rain of arrows. Were it not for the Fighting Xian Charm, he would not have been so confident. However, by the end of the barrage, Hua Wushang had used up most of the strength of the charm. He venomously red at Xuanyuan and spat out.


    ��Is that all you got? Wait for me, I will destroy this disposition and then kill you.�� Laughing, Hua Wushang activated a second Fighting Xian Charm from within his ring. Once again, his body surged with strength as he renewed the energy he was receiving.


    ��If you are so eager to die, I shall help you on your journey to theherworld!��


    Xuanyuan now knew that Hua Wushang had several talismans at his disposal to withstand attacks. He also knew that the xian ss disposition was hisst bet. Activating the Five Elements Charm, Xuanyuan stood directly above the Five Dragons Suppressing Xian disposition and summoned the Azure Asura Dragon Emperor.


    A terrifying energy rose up, giving off the same energy as the Five Elements. The strength of the xian ss disposition became even more domineering. Stunned, the Master of Dispositions couldn��t help but exim.


    ��That��s the integration of a human with the disposition! Xuanyuan has set himself as the main energy source for the disposition. Amazing! I never expected Xuanyuan to be this talented!��


    Hearing this, Huawu Xian��s face paled.


    ��The integration of a human with the disposition�� I didn��t expect this child to be so talented. He must have gained knowledge and cultivated within the Nightmare Swamp and the Land of Darkness. His skills epass arge number of areas.�� Huawu Xian��s mind was zing with these thoughts, his bloodlust barely contained. If he could have killed Xuanyuan before, he would have done it already.


    Interrupting his thoughts, Xuanyuan��s voice echoed.


    ��I have integrated myself into the Five Dragons Suppressing Xian disposition, it��s strength is no longer what it was before. Prepare yourself, Hua Wushang!��

 Chapter 303 Semi immortal Weapon

    Chapter 303: Semi immortal Weapon


    ��What is the integration of a human with a disposition?�� One of the true disciples who was ignorant regarding matters of dispositions inquired.


    ��You don��t know what that is? Xuanyuan has fused himself with the disposition so that he can directly wield the power of the disposition.�� Despite sneering at hisck of knowledge, another true disciple still exined what it was.


    ��What? In that case, isn��t Hua Wushang going to lose for sure?��


    ��I don��t know�� I never expected this situation. Did you see the expression of the Master of Terrain? Apparently, he��s confident that Xuanyua can stand up to Hua Wushang thanks to the disposition.��


    Sounds of sharp inhtions ran throughout the crowd as everyone was surprised by the events.


    ��Senior disciple Hua Wushang used a Fighting Xian Charm to bolster his strength, while Xuanyan fused himself with the disposition, allowing him to fight on even grounds with Senior Hua. Isn��t this a match between two true geniuses.��


    ��It looks like deciding the victor between these two is not going to be easy.��


    Gazing at the xian ss disposition, Jiang Yitian once again roared in his mind, ��The Book of Acquisitions, I must have it! Xuanyuan, you are not worthy of the book. Wait and watch, the moment you take a single step outside the sect, I shall ensure your death.��


    Smiling, Fenglie boisterously dered, ��No need to watch any longer. After all the oue is decided, Xuanyuan is going to crush Hua Wushang.��


    Lu Tianxiang coldly replied, ��How dare you say that, Elder disciple Fenglie.��


    ��That��s right, how can you write this match off already. Elder brother Hua Wushang can��t be underestimated.�� Nu Xianshan chimed in. Both Luo Tianxiang and Nu Xianshan had bet arge amount on Hua Wushang��s victory.


    ��Haha, stop fighting. There��s no point specting, let��s wait and see what the oue will turn out to be.�� Bu Jingsha interjected diplomatically, his warm voice diffusing the tension.


    Fenglie simplyughed and said, ��Very well, let��s wait and see.��


    On the stage up in the sky, the Saint��s expression wasplicated. Looking at the bout, he murmured to himself, ��Xuanyuan, at the mere age of 16, has the Body of the Five Elements, has achieved the realm of the Emperor with a strength of four emperor dragons, has the five fighting elements, and has inherited several skills and techniques from both the Nightmare Ghost and the inheritance of the ancient dragon. While his physique is far weaker than mine, the strength of his Qi spirit is much more refined. I must find an opportunity to kill Xuanyuan and steal his Qi spirit before he dies in some unknown corner of the world. Better I possess his Qi spirit, than it be lost to the aether.


    Sensing a sudden wave of bloodlust from the Saint, Huang Yuechan looked towards the sky and trembled.


    ��It looks like Xuanyuan has drawn the attention of the Saint. I fear that he has nothing good nned for Xuanyuan. After the List of Dragons ends, I have to find a way to keep Xuanyuan within the Pce of the Phoenix. If he steps out of the sect, I��m afraid that he will die.��


    Fang Yuyou pped in excitement, her masculine attire not hiding her beauty, as she smiled at Fang Yun, ��Now what do you have to say, uncle? Who do you think will win now?��


    Fang Yun��s eyes narrowed. Activating the eyes of Tianpeng, he looked at Xuanyuan approaching Hua Wushang and slowly replied, ��Their odds of victory should be even now.�� The eyes of Tianpeng was a superior technique that allowed one to see through all forms of spaces, regardless of the enchantments on the space.


    When Xuanyuan integrated with the disposition, he could feel as if he was one with the disposition. The disposition was him, and he was the disposition. It was simr to how Hua Wushang drew strength from the Fighting Xian Charm, but unlike the charm, Xuanyuan could call upon the full strength of the disposition. The disposition drew on the strength of the earth, which meant even Xuanyuan could draw the same strength. Of course,pared to the strength of a single charm, the strength avable to Xuanyuaan was far more.


    Xuanyuan had the same feeling of boundless strength as when he had called upon the power of the Nightmare Ghost. His strength couldn��t be quantified by even several emperor dragons.


    Fused with the disposition, Xuanyuan was aware of everything that happened within the disposition, including whatever Hua Wushang was doing.


    The entire stage was covered by the elemental fog. Other than those who possessed a superior technique, such as the eyes of Tianpeng, no one could see past the fog.


    Xuanyuan moved at a rxed pace. Since he was fused with the disposition, he had also be the main energy source of the disposition. From his body, the energy of the Five Elements flowed into the disposition.


    Sensing the energy of the five elements flowing into the disposition, Hua Wushang became even more anxious. Previously, the energy sources were merely shadows of the fighting elements, which allowed Hua Wushang to resist the power of the disposition. Now that the pure energy from the five elements was flowing into the disposition, the strength of the disposition had effectively doubled.


    pping his hands and feet together, his fighting spirit spread throughout his body, activating the martial patterns. Using the surge of strength, he continuously destroyed the wave of attacks that assailed him, but he slowly began to tire.


    Suddenly the attacks ceased, and the strength of the five elements disappeared, leaving behind only the elemental fog. Looking around, Hua Wushang frowned and murmured., ��What��s the matter, huh? Looks like you��re all talk.��


    Taking this opportunity, Hua Wushang deployed his unique artifact, the of martial arts. His martial patterns all began to weave into aplex golden, forming a barrier of prohibitions that both defended against all attacks and attacked the enemy at the same time.


    ��Xuanyuan! What��s the matter, are you all talk?�� Hua Wushang provoked Xuanyuan.


    Whoosh.


    Suddenly sensing the Qi of the five elements bing dense, Hua Wushang realised that he had let his guard down. A terrifying force suddenly hit him, breaking his reverie. The golden he had deployed was almost bentpletely inwards, the barrier copsing under the strength of the five elements. Pushed down by the strength, Hua Wushang was forced to his knees.


    Humiliated, Hua Wushang looked up, and once again condensed his Qi while preparing to counter attack. Looking up at Xuanyuan, he saw him covered by a divine light. Seeing him, Hua Wushang felt a boundless strength emanating from him. Xuanyuan seemed immovable, as if he were the heavens and the earth. Hua Wushang was almost crushed under the strength.


    Raising his hand, Xuanyuan struck Hua Wushang with a five-coloured dragon. Hua Wushang was sent flying, his Fighting Xian Charm shattering as it ran out of strength.


    Hua Wushang activated a third Fighting Xian Charm and started wielding a top rank unique heavenly weapon. The broken prohibitions were repaired instantly. Hua Wushang broke into a nervous sweat. Had he not reacted that fast, he would have died instantly.


    ��What happened? Was that all your strength?��


    Xuanyuan raised his hand and attacked Hua Wushang once again. Despite the new charm being deployed, the golden immediately copsed. Hua Wushang��s face twisted with rage as he spat venomously, ��If you��re that eager to die, I shall reveal my full strength.��


    He spat out blood and formed a mark on his hand. Xuanyuan sensed an overwhelming power rising from Hua Wushang. The golden web slowly started contracting and eventually fused with him. A golden light emanated from his body. As the light faded, Hua Wushang stood tall. He resembled a golden martial xian.


    ��Tianhua Fighting Xian, the first form.��


    Rumble.


    Hua Wushang��s strength began to rise steadily. Greed spoke to Xuanyuan in his mind, ��Be careful. Hua Wushang also possesses a special physique. It��s the same body type as the Tianhua xian. Hua Wushang practices the secret martial arts of the Tianhua xian. While Tianhua��s realm cannotpare with that of the Devouring Emperor, it��s not weak.��


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan heightened his guard.


    ��Xuanyuan! Die! The Heavens cover the Earth.�� Tianhua��s strength emanated from Hua Wushang. The speed of the attack was unbelievable. If Xuanyuan were in his normal state, he would have instantly died. But now that he was integrated with the disposition, he shared in its strength. He could easily each and every one of Hua Wushang��s actions and react appropriately.


    Xuanyuan raised his hands. Without using any special technique, he simply released the strength of the five elements and directly shed with Hua Wushang��s attack.


    The two attacks collided in the middle, great waves of force emanating from the point of impact. Their fighting spirits collided as they both vied for domination.


    Hua Wushang��s attack gave out first. He was immediately blown back. Xuanyuan took a step back as well, surprised that Hua Wushang was able topete with the strength of the disposition. He was thankful that he had made the preparations in advance, otherwise he would not have stood a chance.


    ��Good, impressive. I never expected that you would be able topete against me, Xuanyuan! As a reward, I shall show you what a semi-immortal weapon is!�� Hua Wushang smiled cruelly as he summoned a Jade Ruyi. It gave the sense that anyone would be crushed under its attack.


    Shocked by the energy that the Jade Ruyi gave off, Xuanyuan immediately activated his Five Elements Jade. He wanted to directly attack the Jade Ruyi.

 Chapter 304 Coming of Thoughts

    Chapter 304: Coming of Thoughts


    The Five Elements Jade was an amalgamation of gold, wood, water, fire and earth jades. It had been refined for thirty three years by its creator, the Great Technician. After striking and refining it with lightning strikes over and over, a consciousness that could control the techniques of the five elements was born in the Jade.


    Xuanyuan��s body was overflowing with Qi. It continued to flow endlessly into the Five Element Jade, activating a massive elemental technique. It released a massive, colourful varrier that trapped Hua Wushang and Xuanyuan within it. Until Xuanyuan willed it, neither of them could escape from within.


    As he deployed the technique, Xuanyuan sensed that the strength of the five elements was far stronger than he expected. Apparently, the technique had been bolstered by the disposition he hadid out, far exceeding his expectations.


    Xuanyuan realised that this was the true strength of the Five Element Jade. While he could activate and use the top rank heavenly ss instruments, he still could not bring out the full strength due to his realm; at most he could draw out 10 percent of their full power. Even people in the xian realm found it difficult to unleash the full power of these instruments. However, thanks to him fusing with the disposition, he was able to bring out almost the full strength of the Five Element Jade. The strength exuded by it was so terrifying that even Hua Wushang was frightened.


    Hua Wushang realised that in front of this overbearing power, all other techniques would be useless. He had already used his ultimate technique, the only thing left to do was fight.


    The Jade Ruyi that Hua Wushang wielded was known as the Tian Hua Jade Ruyi. It used to be a toy of the Tianhua Xian. Despite being a toy, it was a semi-xian ss instrument, further emphasizing the strength of the Tianhua Xian. When Hua Wushang was 19, he had entered a cave in a remote location. Within the cave, he had discovered several treasures. Out of all those treasures, the only one he could use with his current strength was the Jade Ruyi.


    Golden light flowed from Hua Wushang��s body into the Tian Hua Jade Ruyi. It began giving off a dense Jinhua energy, which terrified Xuanyuan.


    An idea shed through Xuanyuan��s mind. Smoothly moving his hands, he drew a Tai Chi pattern. The power of the five elements integrated with the pattern as it rushed towards Hua Wushang. Hua Wushang roared and responded in kind.


    The five elements�� energy were working in unison, further increasing the attack power than either element could do on their own. However, even the Tai Chi pattern could not bear the attack of a semi-xian ss instrument, as it crumbled under the attack of the Jade Ruyi.


    Not missing a beat, Xuanyuan immediately activated one of the great techniques of the Peerless Heavenly Dragon Body.


    ��Dragon Thunder.�� Xuanyuan��s voice was low as he channeled the strength of the thunder. Sensing the strength contained within the attack, several xian ss fighters eximed in session.


    ��How is it possible? How can Xuanyuan summon such a terrifying thunder infused with dragon energy?!�� Lu Tianxiang was the first one to exim.


    ��It doesn��t look like Xuanyuan can cast it at will. I think it��s because of thebined power of Xuanyuan and the disposition. Since he has fused with the disposition, he is able to call upon the strength of the heavens and the earth. That power is not to be looked down upon. Hua Wushang looks to be in danger now.��


    Hearing this, several apprentices turned pale, as they realised that Hua Wushang could lose.


    The skies were filled with several Dragon Thunders, each the size of a water tank. With a swing of Xuanyuan��s hand, they fell onto Hua Wushang. Hua Wushang immediately threw up the Jade Ruyi to defend himself, and the Jade Ruyi destroyed the attacks instantly. Hua Wushang was left unscathed.


    Laughing, Hua Wushang mocked Xuanyuan, ��Xuanyuan, you��re such a fool. Do you even know what a semi-xian ss instrument is? It has far surpassed the strength of thunder, pitiful thunder strikes such as yours only serve as food to strengthen it.�� Those apprentices who were pale up until now alsoughed along with Hua Wushang.


    ��That��s right, Brother Hua��s strength is boundless. Who is Xuanyuan in front of our Brother Hua!��


    ��I never expected Brother Hua to possess a semi-xian ss instrument. He is far above us!��


    ��Looks like Xuanyuan has finally met his match. The difference between a top-rank instrument and a semi-xian ss instrument is not insignificant.��


    ��Xuanyuan is going to lose this time.��


    Hearing the disparaging remarks, Xuanyuan sneered internally. Gathering his strength once more, he said.


    ��Dragon Lightning.�� Light was gleaming in his acupoints of wisdom and intelligence, and his eyes shone. As he lifted his hands, the heavens and the earth seemed to shake. Faster than what could be seen by the eyes, a sh of lightning struck Hua Wushang.


    A dark thundercloud had formed in the sky above the stage. A rain of Dragon Thunder and Dragon Lightning fell incessantly. Even Hua Wushang, who was supported by the Jade Ruyi, was hard-pressed to defend against the storm of attacks.


    Xuanyuan drew back the Xian Arch of Five Elements. Standing tall, he channeled the strength of the disposition and the five elements into the bow, forming a massive five-colour dragon arrow that gave off a deadly Qi.


    Xuanyuan looked as if he were the ruler of the Five Elements, his body continuously emanating an unimaginable amount of Qi. With a roar, the arrow flew from the bow, and rushed towards Hua Wushang.


    Hua Wushang already had his hands full defending against the attacks from the seemingly endless rain of Dragon Thunder and Dragon Lightning. Not sensing the arrow rushing towards him, he was directly struck by it.


    The five elements immediately began to restrain each other, creating a massive explosion. The multi-coloured mushroom cloud enveloped Hua Wushang, hiding him from everyone��s sight.


    Xuanyuan was not affected by theck of vision. Being integrated with the disposition, naturally he was fully aware of everything that happened within its reach. Seeing that Hua Wushang had simply spit out a mouthful of blood, he once again cocked an arrow.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.


    One after the other, the five-coloured dragon arrows were shot out, hitting Hua Wushang. Had Hua Wushang not integrated himself with the golden martial, his body would have been severely damaged.


    Under the constant barrage of arrows, his crown could no longer withstand the damage, breaking apart. Strands of his were torn apart, ruining his dignified appearance. He was extremely humiliated, knowing that his loss would ur in such a disgraceful appearance.


    His eyes bloodshot, his expression fierce, Hua Wushang let out an animalistic roar. He continued to use the Fighting Xian Charm to support his own power. While he could resist Xuanyuan��s unending barrage of attacks, the consumption of his Qi was massive. Fortunately, he had many Fighting Xian Charms at his disposal. Were it not for that, he would have long lost.


    Hua Wushang roared, ��Xuanyuan, you have forced my hand. Answer my call, will of Tian Hua!�� The Tian Hua Jade Ruyi started lightly shining, and a tall figure appeared within it. The pressure given off by the figure was immense.


    Seeing this, Huawu Xian eximed, ��That is the will of the Tianhua Xian. I didn��t think Xuanyuan would push my nephew this far, going as far as to even use hisst resort. However, Xuanyuan will now die.��


    Huang Yuechan paled, she could sense the terrifying strength of the figure.


    Jiang Yitian��s eyes sparkled with excitement as he thought, ��Excellent. Now, kill Xuanyuan for me, so that the Book of Acquisitions will finally fall into my hands.�� However, to maintain his appearance, he immediately spoke sorrowfully, ��At the end of the day, they��re all brothers of the same sect. Why must they go so far? I have to hurry up and treat the injured party at the end of the fight.��


    ��Brother Jiang, you are truly kind-hearted. Your magnanimity knows no bounds. Xuanyuan spits on your good intent, but you still care for him. I wonder if he will even feel guilty about his actions once he knows of your reaction.��


    ��It��s true, Xuanyuan shows no respect. If I were Brother Jiang, I would have pped his head off already. Spitting on someone��s good faith is such a low thing to do.��


    ��Brother Jiang is really the most suited to being the next Head of the sect. He is gentle, kind-hearted and magnanimous. He has several merits to his name as well.��


    Several apprentices, either genuinely or to curry favour, praised Jiang Yitian. Jiang Yitian had carefully hidden his true nature, fooling even the masters of the sect. These poor fools had no idea what his true nature was.


    ��It matters not. After all, we are all brothers of the same sect. We need to help each other, and love each other. I don��t want you to ruin the harmony of the sect just for me.�� A saintly smile on his face, Jiang Yitian darkly thought, ��Xuanyuan, don��t worry, I won��t let you die. However, I will make sure that you live a life worse than death.��


    Xuanyuan��s heart skipped a beat as he saw the figure. Greed spoke up, ��That is the will of the Tianhua Xian. Since he used to y with the Tian Hua Jade Ruyi all the time, his will slowly seeped into it. With the help of the Tian Hua Jade Ruyi, his strength is boundless now. I think you should take care, this is the best opportunity to try out the other great technique of the Peerless Heavenly Dragon Body.��


    Xuanyuan immediately understood what Greed meant. Hua Wushang was in a dishevelled state. His hair had fallen on his shoulders, his eyes were covered with blood. Gnawing his teeth, he lifted the Tian Hua Jade Ruyi. Above him, the gigantic palm of the Tianhua Xian was hovering, ready to swat at Xuanyuan. Swinging his hand down, the pam hit Xuanyuan directly.


    Xuanyuan��s Heavenly Dragon Fighting Robe activated instantly. A heavenly dragon rushed out, far stronger than all the ones summoned before. It crashed into the will of the Tianhua Xian, entangling itself with it to buy time for Xuanyuan.


    Forming a hand seal, Xuanyuan began meditating. A clear light flew out from his brow. He was in sync with the heavens and the earth, and he could sense the cold will of the Tianhua Xian.


    Boom. With a resounding crash, the heavenly dragon burst apart as itbined with Xuanyuan��s body.


    At the same time, The Jiamou star let out a blinding light, covering the whole sect. A massive will descended, shocking everyone.


    ��That is the will of Jiaoxiu descending����

 Chapter 305 Famed in the Sect

    Chapter 305: Famed in the Sect


    Gleaming martial patterns were interwoven on the palm of the will of the Tianhua Xian. It spread its finger out and tried to catch Xuanyuan. The emergy was extremely dense and heavy, like a mountain.


    Starlight suddenly split the sky as the will of a xian materialised into a spirit form. Xuanyuan felt as if a connection between his brow, which was where the Jiaomu Aperture was located, and the Jiaoxiu will.


    Excited, Xuanyuan let out a battle cry. Under Xuanyuan��s intent, the will of Jiaoxiu rushed towards the will of Tianhua Xian at an extremely rapid speed. The will of Tianhua Xian snorted coldly, andunched a punch.


    Both attacks collided, resulting in a massive wave of energy pushing everything apart. Unsurprisingly, the will of Tianhua Xian was utterly crushed. Crying out, Hua Wushang spat out copious amounts of blood. After crushing the will of Tianhua Xian, the will of Jiaoxiu also dissipated.


    ��What just happened����


    ��That was the will of Jiaoxiu!��


    ��Xuanyuan can summon that?!��


    ��Hua Wushang has definitely lost, now that the will of Tianhua Xian has been crushed.��


    Hushedments ran throughout the crowd of spectators.


    Huawu Xian had an ugly expression on his face, as did Jiang Yitian. Screaming internally, Jiang Yitian eximed to himself, ��Again! Xuanyuan has once again overturned the odds stacked against him! HOW?��


    Huang Yuechan sighed with relief, while Fang Yuyou simply opened her fan, smiling beatifically. Fang Yun simply sighed and said, ��This one has potential.��


    Fenglieughed boisterously and said, ��Brother Xuanyuan, well yed. You are extremely good at fighting. Now then, shall we kill Hua Wushang?��


    All the parrentices that bet on Hua Wushang looked downcast, and they were ready to cry as they gazed at the pool of pure energy source floating above. Those who had bet on Xuanyuan had a smile on their faces, and felt a sense of pride.


    Xuanyuan once again drew the Xian Arch of Five Elements. His whole body was filled with Qi as he formed an entire row of five-color dragon arrows, and shot the barrage towards Hua Wushang.


    Being struck by the arrows caused Hua Wushang to spit blood once more. His face was extremely drained, and his expression ugly. The Tian Hua Jade Ruyi was half broken as a result of the will of the Tianhua Xian being crushed. Simply defending against an arrow drained a considerable amount of Qi.


    ��Is that all you got, Hua Wushang. In that case, sit and wait for your death, like a dog.�� Xuanyuanzily said, slowly cocking yet another arrow. As he had formed arrows one after the other, he had the feeling that the Xian Arch of Five Elements was bing easier to use.


    Hua Wushang kept spitting out blood. Each time he tried to rush Xuanyuan, he was repelled by the five colored dragon arrows. Being so overwhelmingly oppressed, he was embarrassed


    ��Haha, how pathetic. Did you want to kill me with that pathetic strength of yours? Impossible.�� Xuanyuan was happy with his achievement. He had managed to suppress Hua Wushang, a peak Emperor realm fighter, using the Five Dragons Suppressing Xian Dispositions.


    ��Agh��Ugh��Ugh���� Being pushed around constantly, Hua Wushang was crazy with rage.


    Hua Wushang was extremely strong, and he was the apprentice of Master Ruyi. He possessed an exceptional fortune, but he was still restrained to such a degree by Xuanyuan. To add salt to the wound was the fact that Xuanyuan had just broken through to the Emperor realm. How could he not go crazy?


    Growling angrily, Hua Wushang spat, ��Xuanyuan!��


    ��What are you calling my name for? Let��s see how long you can hold onto your pride for.�� Xuanyuan stopped talking and instead began firing arrows one after the other.


    Hua Wushang couldn��t avoid the rain of arrows at this point. All the pills and talismans on him were being consumed at an unprecedented pace under the unrelenting attack from Xuanyuan.


    Panic was evident in Hua Wushang��s eyes as he began to run out of power. The strength of the disposition seemed to be endless, but Hua Wushang had all but run out of strength. There were tiny cracks on his top rank heavenly ss instruments. A duel which resulted in such events could already be ssified as a duel between two xian realm fighters. Furthermore, the extended usage of top rank heavenly instruments would result in a massive Qi consumption.


    Finally, the rain began to die down. Xuanyuan had fired 360 arrows without respite, which left Hua Wushangpletely empty. Sensing the attack hade to a halt for now, Hua Wushang looked up at Xuanyuan through his bloodshot eyes and said, ��Brother Xuanyuan, why don��t we just call this match a draw? It��s not going to be good for either of us to persist anymore.��


    ��Is that so? I��m sorry, but I graciously decline. I would like to see how much longer you can hold on.�� Xuanyuan smiled gently and rebuked his offer. He knew that Hua Wushang had run out of resources, thus requesting for the fight to be called a draw. How could he let Hua Wushang so easily?


    Xuanyuan once again began firing arrows from the Xian Arch of Five Elements. He was filled with Qi. Hua Wushang took out his Jade Ruyi to try and defend the attack, but by the end of the barrage, hisst Fighting Xians Charm was depleted.


    Aware that the next arrow would inflict severe damage now that he had no Qi left, Hua Wushang��s countenance changed. Huawu Xian saw his illegitimate son in a dangerous position, and he could not allow anything to happen to him. He immediately shouted towards Xuanyuan, ��Xuanyuan! Be merciful. Otherwise, your actions will have consequences.��


    Xuanyuan coldy looked at Huaw Xian andughed, ��That��s a bold im. I��d like to see what consequences I will face. Pretty audacious of you to ask a favour of me with that tone. Who do you think you are?��


    Locking eyes with Huawu Xian, Xuanyuan immediately formed another arrow and shot it towards Hua Wushang. Hua Wushang, no longer caring about his dignity, immediately yelled out, ��Brother Xuanyuan, I give up. Please take mercy upon me.��


    By the time Hua Wushang had shouted out, Xuanyuan had already fired the arrow. His face pale, Hua Wushang gathered the remaining dredges of Qi left in his body and formed a huge shield. The shield was immediately blown to pieces, and Hua Wushang was enveloped in the mushroom cloud of the explosion.


    At the same time, the Five Dragons Suppressing Xian Dispositions fell apart, and the elemental fog dissipated. Xuanyuan felt the strength leave his body as well, and he took a deep breath of the cool air. He was not concerned, he had already ousted Hua Wushang.


    Everyone watched Xuanyuan stand proudly on the stage. Instantly, several Masters rushed in. The power of the five-colored mushroom cloud was dispelled in an instant. Hua Wushang was bloody, his body a wreck. His top rank heaven ss instruments were broken.


    The fight for the List of Dragons had one clear rule. If an opponent gave up, they couldn��t be killed. Those who were killed by Hua Wushang were all killed before they had a chance to dere their withdrawal.


    Xuanyuan had grasped that small sliver of opportunity before Hua Wushang had conceded defeat, and fired onest arrow. Looking at Hua Wushang��s broken body, Xuanyuan shrugged and said, a smile on his face, ��How fortunate. Brother Hua is extremely diligent in his cultivation, as shown by the fact that his body is still in one piece. However, he should have spoken up sooner if he was going to give up. I would not have shot that arrow in that case.��


    Huawu Xian wanted to tear Xuanyuan��s eyeballs out. ring at him, he roared, ��Bastard, you dare to?��


    ��If you keep speaking like this, I will kill you.�� Xuanyuan met Huawu Xian��s eyes, a cold, steely glint in his eyes. Huawu XIan��s heart skipped a beat as he remembered that Xuanyuan had thest promise from the Nightmare Ghost. Silently, he walked away and followed the healers.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan breathed a sigh of relief. He waspletely drained of Qi. The unison of a human with a disposition was extremely taxing on normal people. Xuanyuan could only sustain it for so long due to his physique, simr to how Hua Wushang was able to continuously use Fighting Xian Charms thanks to his martial body.


    Xuanyuan regretted not being able to kill Hua Wushang during the fight. Now that he had actively taunted both Master Ruyi and Huawu Xian, his future would be gued with troubles. The pig, on the other hand, was squirming with excitement, squealing, ��Haha, we won! We won!��


    Several apprentices looked dispirited, and they wanted to cry out.


    The Saint of the Fighting Dragons Sect looked pensive. Clearly he had his own agenda in mind.


    Xuanyuan��s name resounded throughout the sect. He had proved his strength in front of everyone. Several apprentices took him as their role model. He was the legend of the sect.

 Chapter 306 The Fighting Dragon Water Mountain

    Chapter 306: The Fighting Dragon Water Mountain


    The pig calcted how much those who won would receive. Even after paying out the winners, there were still 82 million pounds of pure energy source remaining. Fortunately, the pig had gained enough strength to store these away in a personal space, otherwise Xuanyuan��s ring couldn��t hold such a vast amount of pure energy source.


    ��Not bad, not bad. Looks like there are still people with an eye for talent.��


    The pig was ecstatic. Heughed maniacally, resembling an insane viin. The disciples who had lost their fortunes, and they wanted to kill the pg. Even the elders who had lost a substantial; amount of money could do nothing butment their misfortune.


    Xuanyuan saw that the pig had already split the loot evenly. Looking at Bu JIngsha, he said, ��Brother Bu, please take these 41 million pounds of source energy. Xuanyuan Hall will most certainly be prosperous.��


    Seeing this, Jiang Yitian was crazy with jealousy. Over the years, Yi Tian had only saved up ten million pounds of pure energy source. Overnight, Xuanyuan had managed to easily quadruple what he had earned over several years. Even more upsetting was the fact that this was just half the earnings. The other half was pocketed by the pig, which meant that Xuanyuan would definitely benefit from that as well.


    All the apprentices saw Xuanyuan give away a whopping 41 million pounds of pure energy source, and were impressed by that. Those who had not applied to join the Xuanyuan Hall immediately realised their folly, adn rushed to apply.


    Not ounting for all the other benefits of joining the Xuanyuan Hall, just the mere fact that such arge amount of pure energy source had been given to Xuanyuan Hall was enough to allow Xuanyuan Hall topete with the other 5 major organisations.


    With such a massive investment, the new organisation would also require members. Several members of other organisations were enticed, and wanted to join Xuanyuan hall. Some of these people would never rise to high positions within their own organisations, and thus wanted to join Xuanyuan Hall.


    The rise of Xuanyuan Hall upset the entire bnce of the five major organisations. One of the biggest organisations, the Phoenix Moon of the East, was allied to Xuanyuan Hall because of Huang Yuechan. Xuanyuan Hall would rise up to be the strongest of the five organisations. Even the Saint foresaw this future to be a certainty.


    Fights between apprentices were allowed, in order to weed out the weak. The survival of the fittest would ensure that those who remain were the best of the best, the most skilled amongst their peers. Thew of the jungle would remain through all eras. While this system may be cruel, it was the main reason why the Fighting Dragons Sect had grown so powerful. Its effectiveness could not be refuted.


    Bu Jingsha was shocked when Xuanyuan said he would hand over a further 41 million pounds. Combined with the 23 million pounds he had in hand, he now had 64 million pounds of pure energy source. Such arge amount was enough to bring up a new force.


    While there were many applicants who wanted to join the Xuanyuan Hall, Bu Jingsha was aware that mindlessly epting all of them was detrimental. One needed to screen all the applicants multiple to find those worth taking in. They wanted people who had good conduct, alongside natural talent. Bu Jingsha did not have to worry about the qualifications of the applicants though. There were several powerful apprentices who had not allied with any organisations up until now. While they may not have the title of an elder, they were morepetent than some people with the title of elders.


    ��Since younger brother Xuanyuan trusts me so much, I will certainly live up to your expectations.�� Bu Jinghsa was clear-minded and decisive. He wasn��t hesitant in making decisions, and he knew how to win the support of others. This was the main reason why Xuanyuan trusted Bu Jinghsa so much.


    After arranging everything, Xuanyuan patted the pig and said, ��Have you finishedughing now?��


    ��Ahahaha, I��m very happy today.�� The pigughed out loud, his teeth showing. Seeing the pigughing, Xuanyuan had a strong urge to diss him.


    ��Stopughing before I walk away.��


    Xuanyuan looked at Huang Yuechan and smiled at her. Huang Yuechan smiled in response, but she was reserved after being rejected in public.


    Fang Yuyou walked up to Xuanyuan and smiled. ��Thank you for avenging my uncle, Xuanyuan.��


    ��No need to thank me, actually I must thank you. You bet 2 million pounds on my victory, were you that confident I would win?�� Xuanyuanughed and said.


    ��Of course. There is nothing you can��t do, no enemy you can��t defeat, and there��s no difficulty you can��t ovee.�� Fang Yuyou smiled tenderly, her smile pure as snow.


    ��You said you wanted to talk to me? Shall we?�� Xuanyuan gestured.


    ��Well, this is not a good ce to talk. Can we go somewhere a bit more private?�� Fang Yuyou put away her fan and turned. The people in her path gave way to her.


    Xuanyuan followed her, the pig and Yoxue closely behind. Fang Yun looked towards the stage where Fenglie and Wan Jianlun��s match was about to start.


    ��Younger brother Xuanyuan, do you not want to watch their match?��


    Xuanyuan shook his head and reapplied, ��There��s no need, Brother Fenglie will win for sure. In addition, I won��t need long to talk to Miss Fang.��


    ��Haha, thank you for your confidence, Brother Xuanyuan.�� Fenglieughed upon hearing Xuanyuan��s words.


    Wan Jianlun��s eyes were sharp as he looked at Xuanyuan. He replied quietly, ��We won��t know the oue until we fight.�� He gave off a clear fighting intent, wanting to fight Xuanyuan as well. Despite Xuanyuan��s arrogant demeanour, he knew that Xuanyuan had earned the right to act confidently.


    Xuanyuan and Fang Yuyou��s backs faded away as the next match began. Countless disciples discussed what was actually going on between the two of them.


    ��Did you hear that Elder sister Fang liked Xuanyuan back in the day? Looks like the rumours are true.��


    ��That��s right. Elder sister Fang was in the Time Void all this time, but the moment Xuanyuan returned, she exited the void to meet him. It��s obvious that she likes him.��


    ��Just now, Elder sister Fang even bet two million pounds on Xuanyuan��s victory. No wonder that she is the future head of the Fang family. She is not inferior to her peers.��


    ��Who do you think is stronger, Elder sister Fang or Elder sister Huang?��


    ��Of course, it is the Elder sister Huang. After all, she is the future Saintess.��


    ��I don��t think Elder sister Fang pales inparison to Elder sister Huang.��


    ��Elder sister Huang is undoubtedly better.��


    ��No, Elder sister Fang is better.��


    Both Xuanyuan and Fang Yuyou could hear the entire conversation. They were both embarrassed. Fang Yuyou couldn��t stop blushing, after all she was with the person she had been missing all these years.


    But Xuanyuan made her feel uneasy, as if he didn��t realise her attraction to him. Fang Yuyou wanted to take this opportunity to make it clear to him.


    They continued to walk seemingly slowly, but in reality they covered several metres every step. Silently, they continued to move, until they reached a secluded mountain.


    It covered arge area, spanning over 30 kilometres. Therge forest surrounding the mountain gave off a dense wood strength.


    The roots and branches of the trees were thick, and looked like dragons. They kept winding as they stretched out. They were extremely durable, a grandmaster would be unable to cut off even a single branch with one strike. Xuanyuan guessed that each tree here had been alive for at least a thousand years.


    In the middle, arge waterfall split the scenery. The sound of rushing water covered all the natural sounds of the forest. The pure, nourishing Qi of the water sustained everything in the area.


    Surrounded by the lush flora, the smell of water and the earth, the scenery was beautiful. The sun began to rise up, lighting up the sky. The first rays of lights broke through the clouds as several cranes flew through the skies. One felt as if they had entered an ethereal dreand as they stepped into the mountain.


    ��This ce is���� Xuanyuan said uncertainly.


    ��It��s a beautiful ce. Please, follow me.�� Fang Yuyou chuckled and gestured.


    Turning to the pig, he said, ��Don��t follow me anymore.�� The pig just replied affirmatively, knowing that this was Xuanyuan��s personal love matter. While the pig loved gossip, he had to respect Yuyou��s privacy. Anyway, he could stillmunicate with Greed at any time, and be aware of the situation.


    Youxue said nothing, and stood next to the pig. He was subordinated to Xuanyuan, and would follow his everymand unquestioningly.


    Xuanyuan followed Fang Yuyou into the heart of the mountain. For the longest time, Xuanyuan had not had the opportunity to just rx and admire the scenery and nature. He was always either fighting endlessly, or he was practicing his cultivation. It was only in the Linglong Sect that he hadst rxed, and admired the natural beauty around him.


    ��Miss Fang, now that it��s just the two of us, can you tell me what��s on your mind?�� Xuanyuan smiled at Fang Yuyou.


    Fang Yuyou was extremely beautiful. Her doe-like eyes, shining with intelligence, were framed by long eyshes. Her skin was white as snow, and soft as a feather, Her lips were slowly curling into a pure smile. She slowly walked up to Xuanyuan, and embraced him gently, her face resting on his chest.


    Taken aback, Xuanyuan was speechless. Regaining his senses, he asked her, ��Miss Fang, what��s the matter?��


    ��Nothing. I just missed you. I have been recollecting ourst meeting for thest two years. Every time I thought of you, that was all I could think of.�� Fang Yuyou��s voice was gentle and warm. It felt as if she would be satisfied just as long as she could hold Xuanyuan in her arms.


    Gently patting her head, Xuanyuan smiled and said, ��Thank you for your concern.��


    ��Xuanyuan, do you like me? I mean in the way a man likes a woman.�� Fang Yuyou directly asked Xuanyuan.


    Surprised by her question, Xuanyuan fell silent. After thinking about it, he replied, ��I don��t have the luxury to think about it now. I have to find a way to save myself for now. Once I manage to do that, only then can I afford to think about matters of the heart.��


    Fang Yuyou slowly looked up at Xuanyuan. He was the reason she had practiced so diligently, just so that she could keep up with him. Her eyes were clear, but her face was downcast. She already knew the answer in her ehart.


    ��I knew it�� You like Yin Zhenluo right? Do you wish to marry her?��


    ��A few years ago, I would have replied yes. I always admired my master, and aimed to reach her level. I wanted to be a man that could protect her.�� His eyes were troubled, as he recollected the past. Slowly, he continued, ��However, when I saw her getting married off when I reached the Eastern Dynasty, the only feeling that I felt was rage. Rage that my beautiful master was forced to do something against her will. No jealousy, no disappointment, nothing of that sort. Who knows whether I really like her not? She was the one who introduced me to the world of cultivation, she was extremely kind to me. Maybe, at the end of the day, she��s just my master.��


    Xuanyuan��s voice was calm and decisive. Looking at Xuanyuan��splex expression, Fang Yuyou slowly asked, ��What about Shiguan?��


    Xuanyuan��s lips turned up, a gentle smile on his face as he heard her name.


    ��Shiguan is a wonderful woman. She is extremely kind, despite being so talented. Even though she��s from the Mo n, she is kinder and stronger than many humans.��


    ��And Bai Youniang?�� Fang Yuyou didn��t dwell too much, instead moving on to the next.


    ��I am indebted to Bai Youniang. Without her support and help, I would not be where I am right now. She lives up to my expectations, and I to hers. She is a rare confidant, one many go without finding throughout their lives.�� Xuanyuan replied with a smile.


    Staring at Xuanyuan straight in the eyes, Fang Yuyou finally asked, ��What do you think of me?��

 Chapter 307 The Northern Dynasty

    Chapter 307: The Northern Dynasty


    The rays of the morning light slowly filtered through the canopy of the trees. The area gleamed with a golden luster, and the slowly warming air made people feel at ease.


    The sunlight shone off Fang Yuyou��s clear eyes. As she gazed at Xuanyuan, awaiting his response, her heart trembled. Xuanyuan didn��t look away. Smiling gently, he said, ��Miss Fang, you are straightforward and just. You have helped my on several asions, and I won��t ever forget that.��


    ��That��s not true�� You��ve helped me far more than I have helped you.��


    ��Miss Fang, I have a request to make of you.�� Xuanyuan interjected.


    Stunned momentarily, she replied, ��Tell me what it is. As long as I can do it, I ept.��


    ��I would like for you to help manage Xuanyuan Hall for me. What do you think of the proposition?�� Xuanyuan smiled and said.


    ��Huh?�� Fang Yuyou still hadn��te to her senses. Shaking her head clear, she said, ��You want me to help manage Xuanyuan hall?��


    ��That��s right. After all, you will be in charge of the Fang family in the future. You can see this as a valuable opportunity to hone your management skills. What do you say to this?�� Xuanyuan asked once again.


    ��I love it! I��ll do it!�� Her face lit up with a radiant smile as she nodded her head vigorously.


    ��Haha, in that case, I will send Youxue with you to inform Senior Bu Jingsha.�� Xuanyuan was relieved; he had managed to navigate the minefield of a conversation without any disasters.


    Telepathically, Xuanyuan asked Youxue, ��Youxue, did you catch all that?��


    ��What about you? What are you going to do?�� Fang Yuyou��s lips trembled as she asked Xuanyuan.


    ��Me? I think it��s about time I leave the sect again. Everyone��s eyes are on the match between Brother Fenglie and Wan Jianlun. It��s the best time for me to leave. I have already offended several people. If I wait for the entire event to end, it��ll give these people the opportunity to prepare and kill me when I do leave.��


    Fang Yuyou��s heart sunk. ��He��s going to leave after all. Why does fate tease me so?��


    ��When will youe back?��


    Xuanyuan smiled and said, ��Don��t worry, I will return soon. After all, my duel with Jiang Yitian is in one year��s time. I��ll return to chop off that bastard��s head. If I haven��t returned, I��m probably still exploring the world on my way back.��


    Fang Yuyou knew Xuanyuan��s character. Once he had made up his mind, no one could change it. At least she could see him again in a year��s time. Fang Yuyou calmed down slightly as she thought it through.


    ��Please take care of yourself, and stay safe.��


    ��Of course. I shall be leaving now. Take care.�� Xuanyuan turned and started walking away.


    ��Hold on���� Fang Yuyou called after him.


    ��What��s the matter?�� Xuanyuan looked back.


    ��Uhhh, please don��t act impulsively when I tell you these things.��


    Xuanyuanughed out, ��Come on, I��m never impulsive.��


    ��Very well. Firstly, Yin Zhenluo travelled to the Northern Lands, and she��s currently being pursued by Cheng Yang, the second prince of the Northern Dynasty. Although he hasn��t done anything to her, he is clearly infatuated with Yin Zhenluo.��


    ��What? Cheng Yang, the second prince of the Northern Dynasty?�� Xuanyuan was ufortable hearing this.


    ��That��s right. He has the Body of the Purest Yang. He and the eldest prince, Chengyin, are extremely close. Unlike the other royal brothers, they don��t mean any harm to each other. Chengyin possesses the Body of the Purest Yin. When the two of them fight together, their strength is terrifying.�� Fang Yuyou saw Xuanyuan��s expression and sighed internally.


    ��I knew it, he is still worried about Yin Zhenluo.��


    ��Boy, individually, both the Body of the Purest Yin and the Body of the Purest Yang are extremely strong. However, when they work together, their strength is far more domineering than either of them individually. Even if you, the owner of the Body of all Creation, were to fight the two of them head-on, your victory is not assured.�� Greed warned Xuanyuan.


    ��Looks like my destination is decided, I will go to the Northern Dynasty first.��


    ��There��s one more thing.�� After considering whether or not to tell Xuanyuan even more, Fang Yuyou decided to inform him. ��Princess Shiguan of the Mo n was attacked by Chengyin a year ago, and she was severely injured as a result. Looks like the Northern Dynasty hasunched a full-scale war against the Mo n. If you��re going to the Northern Dynasty, you must be careful.��


    ��What? Why did Chengyin attack Shiguan? She has never been hostile to any race or person.�� Xuanyuan started giving off a strong killing intent. He never expected Shiguan, of all people, to be attacked.


    ��I��m not exactly sure, but I heard that it was with regard to the Fighting Fire. Shiguan possesses several kinds of fighting fires within her. Chengyin possesses the Fire of the Purest Yin which ranks 11th on the list, while his brother, Cheng Yang, possesses the Fire of the Purest Yang which ranks 12th.�� Xuanyuan��s killing intent continued to soar. Fang Yuyou��s heart was troubled as she thought, ��I knew it�� I hoped he wouldn��t act so impulsively.��


    Xuanyuan closed his eyes and slowly breathed out. Opening his eyes, he said in a gentle tone, ��Looks like my destination has been set in stone now. I shall leave for the Northern Dynasty.��


    ��Please be careful. Shi Da and Shi Ba, the eldest princess and prince of the Mo n are also in the Northern Dynasty.��


    ��I see. Thank you for the warning and the information. You should also take care. If you need any help, ask Huang Yuechan. She is an extremely kind person who will undoubtedly help you. I must really leave now.�� While Xuanyuan had not known Huang Yuechan for a long time, she and he had interacted without any pretense, and he trusted her character.


    ��If you leave now, how will youpete with the winner of the semi-finals? After all, the first and second positions are still remaining.�� Fang Yuyou smiled gently, trying to take Xuanyuan��s mind off the dark topics they just discussed.


    Understanding her intent, Xuanyuan smiled.


    ��Brother Fenglie will win, there��s no doubt regarding that matter. While I may not be Brother Fenglie��s blood-rted brother, I think of him as such. While I would like to test myself against him one day, that day is not today. I would like Brother Fenglie to take the first position. Being first or second makes no difference to me. Why should we fight each other for just fame or rank?�� Xuanyuan casually replied. Taking out his medallion, he handed it to Fang Yuyou. ��Here, this is my Dragon Apprentice Medallion. Once they distribute the rewards, please ept the rewards on my behalf. Feel free to use the rewards to benefit yourself, I��ve already gained plenty from the List of Dragons. Since you are going to help me manage Xuanyuan Hall, your strength is also beneficial to me. I hope that you manage to break through the xian realm by the time I return.��


    Xuanyuan immediately walked away after handing her his medallion, not looking back even once. Seeing his retreating back, Fang Yuyou vowed to herself, ��I��ll make sure you return to a powerful Xuanyuan Hall. I��ll follow behind you silently, forever. I��ll make sure that I break through to the xian realm by the time you return.��


    ��Boy, it looks like you��re going to finally meet a pair of strong opponents this time. The Body of the Purest Yang and the Body of the Purest Yin are both very powerful. Unexpectedly, they also have the Fire of the Purest Yang and the Fire of the Purest Yin. When all these strengthsbine, the resulting strength will be unimaginable. The founding bodies of each dynasty cannot be underestimated.�� Greed stopped joking around, he was extremely serious.


    ��I understand.�� Xuanyuan was no idiot. Yin Zhenluo��s strength couldn��t be underestimated, but even she couldn��t escape Cheng Yang. Xuanyuan��s greatest worry was that the two of them were already xian realm fighters. To fight against xian realm fighters, Xuanyuan had to prepare dispositions beforehand, let alone fighting xian realm fighters who possessed a unique physique.


    Xuanyuan and Fang Yuyou walked out to where the pig and Youxue were waiting for them. The pig said nothing, but the smirk on his face said it all. Xuanyuan had the urge to p the life out of him when he saw that smirk. Looking at Youxue, he said, ��Youxue, from today onwards you will stand by Miss Fang��s side. You try your best to protect her, and obey her everymand.�� While Ypuxue was only in the fourth rank of the Emperor realm, he could still y a significant role. Rather than risking his life anding with him, it was better for him to stay here and be of use. Even though Youxue was just a brainwashed puppet, Xuanyuan didn��t want to needlessly throw him away.


    ��Yes master.�� As always, he followed Xuanyuan��smand without question.


    Xuanyuan looked towards the pig and said, ��Let��s go to the Northern Dynasty.��


    Stupefied, the pg screamed, ��The Northern Dynasty? For what joy? Forget about it, win the rewards from the List of Dragons. How can you just give that up?��


    Xuanyuan simply said, ��Less talking, let��s just move.��


    Greed filled the pig in on the situation. The pig��s eyes started shining with excitement. Laughing, he said, ��You should have mentioned that before. War is my favourite! Nothingpares to the pure life sources on the battlefields.�� Symbols started running down his back, forming a brilliant white light that condensed into a door.


    Xuanyuan looked at Fang Yuyou and Youxue and said, ��Take good care of yourselves.��


    ��You too, I��ll be awaiting your return.�� Fang Yuyou replied with a smile.

 Chapter 308 Xuanyuan Xian Mountain

    Chapter 308: Xuanyuan Xian Mountain


    On the Fighting Dragons Battle Stage, Fenglie and Wan Jianlun were locked in battle for nine days and nine nights. Their battle split the heavens and the earth, finally culminating in Fenglie��s victory. Both of them were injured severely, the battle was extremely intense and even.


    All the disciples were awestruck, the battle they just witnessed was the most exciting one yet. Even though Wan Jianlun had lost, he lost honourably. His power was terrifying as well. Even the battle was over, the stage was still covered by a denseyer of killing Qi, making everyone ufortable.


    The only reason why Wan Jianlun lost was because Fenglie was the reincarnation of the Xian of the Wind. The Extreme Wind, which ranked 10th in the list of fighting winds, had an abnormal level of strength.


    The mere fact that Wan Jianlun had fought evenly against that power demonstrated his strength, despite Fenglie sparing his life.


    The elder in charge walked up to the stage. As he approached it, a gust of killing Qi attacked him. He didn��t look concerned, letting the Qi strike his body. He stood in the middle, unscathed. Smiling with satisfaction, he looked at Fenglie.


    ��Fenglie has won this match. The finals will be between Xuanyuan and Fenglie.��


    Just then, Fang Yuyou walked up, Youxue right behind her, and spoke up, ��Xuanyuan said that even though Fenglie are not rted by blood, he still considers him to be his brother. He was eager to fight against Fenglie, but he said that now was not the time, and that the first ce belongs to Brother Fenglie. Being first or second matters not, it��s just a shallow reputation.��


    Hearing these words, the crowd was in an uproar. Xuanyuan��s strength was witnessed by everyone, but no one expected him to give up the first rank to Fenglie so casually.


    ��Senior Xuanyuan attaches great importance to friendship. He cares not for material gain. I think it��s a good idea to join Xuanyuan Hall.��


    ��So many chief disciples call each other disciples, but the moment they face each other in the List of Dragons, they fight against each other like the bitterest of rivals. I��m very impressed by Xuanyuan��s integrity.��


    ��This has really convinced me of Senior Xuanyuan��s nature. While I may be in the emperor realm as well, my strength and spirit both fall short of him.��


    Fenglieughed and asked Fang Yuyou, ��So where did Xuanyuan disappear to?��


    Smiling casually, she replied, ��He��s gone to the Nightmare Swamp. The Nightmare Ghost will apany him all around the world while he looks for a way to get rid of the Heart-Devouring Bug. He used hisst promise to achieve this.��


    Everyone who wanted to harm Xuanyuan grit their teeth in frustration. Now that Xuanyuan was guaranteed the protection of the Nightmare Ghost throughout his travels, he was untouchable.


    Fang Yuyou��s face did not change in the least as she told such an outrageous lie, and her heartbeat was steady. Thus no one doubted her words, and took it at face value. Huang Yuecha looked disappointed, but she consoled herself.


    ��Looks like he left without mentioning it to me. Regardless, it��s fine as long as he��s safe. Now that he has the protection of the NIghtmare Ghost at all times, no one can harm him.��


    Fenglie nodded in understanding. Obviously Xuanyuan had his own agenda, and he needn��t worry about him. Even the Nightmare Ghost was apanying him.


    The elderly xian nodded as well, Smiling, he said, ��Very well. Since Xuanyuan has given up, the first rank goes to Fenglie.��


    Fenglie shook his head as he heard this. His body in tatters, he said, ��No, I feel Brother Xuanyuan should rank first in the List of Dragons. In my current state, I would be no match for Brother Xuanyuan, had he fought against me. It��s as he said, we are brothers and brothers don��t need to fight for reputation. I withdraw from the battle.��


    Sighing, the elder was perplexed. Such an incident had never urred before. Coming to a decision, he dered with finality, ��Very well then. True disciple Xuanyuan ranks first in the List of Dragons, and true disciple Fenglie ranks second. All the others will take part in cement duels to finalise the remaining positions once their bodies recover. Now, onto the prize distribution for the first and second ces. Xuanyuan will receive a Xian mountain, along with 200 trillion merit points, while Fenglie receives 100 trillion merit points.��


    Once the bearded elder had finished speaking, Fenglie spoke up.


    ��While Xuanyuan and I are like brothers, this does not exempt him from the fact that hemitted an infraction. Previously, Junior Xuanyuan killed Xuancha and Huotoa, and severely injured Huolie in front of witnesses. While he may have had his reasons, the sect has strictws against killing fellow disciples, and no one is exempt from them. For his punishment, I shall deduct 100 trillion merit points from his winnings. Is my judgement alright with you, Master of Enforcement.��


    Satisfied with Fenglie��s ruling, the Master of Enforcement smiled and nodded, saying, ��I have noints. Go ahead with your judgement.��


    The chief disciples all sharply inhaled. Xuanyuan had suddenly lost half his winnings in a single go. They were extremely impressed with thew and order imposed by the Fighting Dragons Sect, and were once again reminded of the consequences of breaking thew.


    ��Looks like Senior Fenglie won��t take sides when ites to establishing discipline within the sect. I thought that Fenglie would definitely overlook what Xuanyuan had done, on ount of their rtionship and the circumstances. While it��s true that Huolie provoked Xuanyuan, the fact still remains that Xuanyuan killed two people in in sight of everyone, and that should have consequences. But it looks like there was nothing to be worried about.��


    ��The world will be in ruins if not forw and order. Senior Fenglie knows this as well, and thus is extremely fair. Looks like no one will dare act recklessly in the sect any longer.��


    ��Xuanyuan, you are still so far beneath me. How dare you challenge me? In one year��s time, I definitely will kill you. But just you wait, before that, I will tear down everything that��s dear to you.�� Jiang Yitian coldly looked at Fang Yuyou and Bu Jingsha before walking away and disappearing into the crowd.


    Although the Saint looked calm, his heart was not so, as he nned his next move. ��It seems that the sect is going to face a massive change now. I want to see her expression once she knows what has happened within the sect.�� Silently contemting, he flew through the air and left.


    The elder looked at Fang Yuyou and asked, ��Who will receive the reward on behalf of Xuanyuan?��


    After all, it was Fang Yuyou who had spoken on Xuanyuan��s behalf just know. Surely, she would be the best person to ask.


    Fang Yuyou took out Xuanyuan��s medallion and said, ��I��ll take the rewards on his behalf. He has entrusted his Dragon Apprentice Order to me for that reason.��


    ��Very well.�� The elder waved his sleeves, and all the points trickled into Xuanyuan��s medallion. ��The battles for the List of Dragons have ended for the time being.�� Saying this, the elder immediately disappeared.


    When there is joy, there also is sadness. While there were the few who were ecstatic that they had won such a massive amount of wealth as a result of the bet, there were far more who were depressed that they had lost all their wealth in a single day. Theymented their own foolishness for being so shortsighted,


    Along with the announcement that Xuanyuan had ced first, Xuanyuan Hall received a surge in applications. Bu Jingsha and the others were swarmed by the prospective applicants, as they formed an orderly queue.


    Smiling warmly, Bu Jingsha addressed the crowd, ��In order to join the Xuanyuan Hall, all applicants have to pass a series of tests. We require some time to create these tests, so we request that all of you return once our Xian mountain is established.��


    Bu Jinghsa was the only disciple in the sect who couldpete against Jiang Yitian in both fame and strength. Over the years, he had garnered a steady reputation. Hearing his words, all the disciples slowly dispersed.


    Fang Yuyou walked up to Bu Jingsha, Fang Yun and Youxue in tow. She smiled and said, ��Senior Bu, I hope you are well.��


    ��Haha, I am doing well. Junior Fang, your strength advances by leaps and bounds. Soon enough, you will surpass me.��


    ��Senior Bu, you praise me too much. However, I have another matter to discuss. Youxue, if you will.��


    ��Yes, Miss Fang.�� Standing up, Youxue softly spoke, ��Master Xuanyuan is aware that Senior Bu is a busy man. To help manage your workload, he asked Miss Fang to assist you in matters of management. This would relieve your workload, while also giving Miss Fang experience in management. To be specific, Master Xuanyuan requested Senior Bu to guide Miss Fang on the matters of managing a hall.��


    Bu Jingsha nodded andughed. ��Of course, no problems. Junior Xuanyuan is very thoughtful. Now, how do we go about naming the mountain?�� He looked at Fenglie, since he was the person with the highest standing here.


    ��Haha, Junior Bu, you don��t need to defer to me. Since you want me to make a decision, how about we call it Xuanyuan Xian Mountain? After all, he is a model disciple. At such a young age, his strength rivals that of xian realm fighters. I feel that the name is appropriate.��


    ��I agree. Then it��s settled. Shall we proceed to the Xian mountain to make the arrangements? Junior Fang, would you like to follow us?��


    ��Yes, I would.��

 Chapter 309 Heavenly Icy City

    Chapter 309: Heavenly Icy City


    The Northern Lands were extremely coldpared to the Eastern Land. There was no lush greenery, and the air was not rich with vitality either. The entirend was covered with frigid winds and sheets of snow. Wintersted for most of the year, taking up three-fourths of the entire year, but the people here were ustomed to the harsh climate.


    The pig used his long-distance teleportation technique, directly teleporting them to the skies above the Northern Lands, 90 million miles away from the Eastern Lands.


    Xuanyuan immediately felt the biting cold, but more than the cold, he was shocked by the strength of the pig��s techniques.


    ��You are truly skilled when ites to teleportation dispositions.��


    Xuanyuan had gained experience when it came to gauging everyone��s strength, and to survive the dangers of the Northern Lands, he needed to have a grasp of hispanions�� strengths as well. He had finally understood the prowess of the pig��s techniques.


    ��Hmph, looks like you finally understand. In my heyday, I could perform a long-range teleportation once a day, but now I can only do it once every ten days. This teleportation consumed 9 million pounds of pure energy source, you will have to pay me back.��


    Stunned, Xuanyuan yelled angrily, ��Are you trying to rob me blind? I��m no fool, I��ll have you know! I remember that you sent Shiguan to the Northern Lands before, and you asked nothing of her then.��


    ��The pig��s deceiving you. The teleportation only consumed 5 million pounds.�� Greed spoke up just in the nick of time. Xuanyuan sharply inhaled, he trusted Greed��s estimation.


    ��5 million pounds huh? I didn��t expect teleportation to be so costly.��


    ��Hmph, what would you know. Shiguan��s physique is special. She has a special affinity to the heavens and the earth, which reduces the restrictions ced on her when teleporting over suchrge spaces. Furthermore, that day she was the only one teleported.�� The pig rolled his eyes and sneered. ��And then there��s you. Your body exists to devour the heavens and the earth. You find it difficult to break through since both the heavens and the earth oppose you, and try to restrain your every move throwing every obstacle they can in your path.��


    Xuanyuan finally understood the significance of his physique, and why it was hard for him to break through sessive realms. His physique devoured everything around him, dominating everything in his path. Were it not for the Hundred Spirits Energy Source, he would not have been able to break through to the emperor realm.


    Proudly boasting, the pig continued, ��As for me, I have the Body of All Beasts, which is just as domineering as your physique. However, thanks to my unparalleled skill in dispositions, and a day��s notice to set up an array, I would require only one million pounds of energy source. This time it took me 5 million pounds because you asked me to teleport you instantly. Now hurry up andpensate me.��


    Speechless at the pig��s audacity, Xuanyuan snorted and said, ��Old fart, you also yed a part in the consumption. I��ll pay you my halfter.��


    Drooling, the pig looked at Xuanyuan and slyly whispered, ��Don��t bother. Just give me the Hundred Spirits Energy Source, and we can call it quits.��


    Xuanyuan sneered dismissively. While the Hundred Spirits Energy Source didn��t weigh much, it was born from the heavens and the earth. There was no other like it, thus increasing its value hundredfold. It was a gift from Ji Wu, the eight prince of the Eastern Dynasty, to the Saintess of the Linglong sect. The treasure represented the whole Eastern Dynasty, and thus the value of the gift could not be underestimated.


    Seeing Xuanyuan��s expression, the pig knew he wouldn��t hand it over easily. He immediately snarled viciously, ��By, hurry up and hand it over. It is formed from the essence of the heavens and the earth. The mysteries of the energy source are wasted on you. I can use it to deploy dispositions for a far lower cost, and also receive several other benefits. On the other hand, all you can use it for is to deploy a single disposition. It��s a waste on you.��


    Xuanyuan considered what the pig said; it��s not like he didn��t have a point. Mulling it over, he finally handed it over to the pig. It was as he said, Xuanyuan could not make full use of the mysteries of the Hundred Spirits Energy Source.


    The pig immediately snatched it, afraid Xuanyuan would change his mind. Xuanyuan had a small sense of regret. He thought to himself, ��This pig will never face a loss in matters of business, he��s well-spoken. Forget it, the pig was right, he can use it better.��


    ��Where are we now?�� Xuanyuan asked the pig.


    ��We��re near the border of the capital of the Northern Lands. It��s an important strategic position, since it divides the Eastern Lands and the Northern Lands.��


    Frowning, Xuanyuan thought, ��There are three major forces in the Northern Lands. One is the Northern Dynasty, one is the Hantian Sect and another is the Xuanwu Sect. It looks like the war between the Mo Land and the Northern Lands only broke out in the capital of the Northern Lands. I guess the first order of action is to find a safe ce to stay.��


    ��That��s right,a ce to stay is important.�� Greed agreed.


    ��You couldn��t find a better ce to teleport us to? All I can see is snow for miles. Forget civilization, I can��t even see a cave where we can even establish a base. How do I even gather information?��


    ��Hmph, there��s a garrison city called the Heavenly Icy City 80 miles to the north. However, there are battles urring there.�� The pig looked contemptuously at Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan could not say anything. After all, the strong are allowed to look down on those weaker than them.


    Activating the Wind Boots, Xuanyuan immediately flew towards the north. A distance of 80 miles was nothing to him.


    As he approached, Xuanyuan could sense the chaotic swirl of fighting Qi. The spirit of the world was inplete disarray as a result of the battle. Sounds of battle spread through the air, and lights kept shing against each other.


    Fang Yuyou was right; war had broken out in full force between the Mo n and the Northern Dynasty.


    Shiguan, the youngest princess of the Mo Land, was beloved in the Mo Dynasty because of her gentle demeanour and kind heart. Her older siblings doted on her, and the public adored her. The fact that Chengyin, the eldest prince of the Northern Dynasty, had attacked her by surprise infuriated them. It was no wonder that the Mo n started a full-fledged war in retaliation.


    Xuanyuan sensed that in such arge scale fight, his personal strength had little meaning. The battlefield was littered with talented people, and there were countless kingly fighters, grandmasters, and emperor realm fighters. The Emperor realm fighters acted as the leaders of the two parties, while the xian realm fighters fought against each other, preventing either side from being utterly decimated.


    The battlefield was spread out over 50 miles. Even though Xuanyuan was just at the periphery, he could feel the killing Qi born from battle. The scale of the war was unimaginablyrge.


    Xuanyuan did not get in the middle of the war, he merely spectated it. His priority was to enter the city and find Shiguan. On the way, he could enquire for details regarding Yin Zhenluo. Xuanyuan knew that Yin Zhenluo was in no immediate danger, thanks to her bodyguards, but Shiguan was grievously injured. Xuanyuan knew how to prioritise his goals.


    ��Boy, do you not see the xian realm fighters fighting in the center? If we enter now, both parties will regard us as reinforcements for the other, and we will immediately be overwhelmed. The first rule of war is to never join in as a third party, unless you have the strength to back it up.�� The pig spoke to Xuanyuan, sounding as if he had extensive experience in wartime matters.


    Xuanyuan nodded, and modestly epted the pig��s criticism. He did not know a lot about worldly matters, and thus he was ready to ept criticism when it came his way. That��s the way people should be, ready to admit their mistakes. Only then can they reflect on them, and improve on them. That��s the only way one would be strong.


    When the pig saw that Xuanyuan did not answer back, he was pleased with Xuanyuan��s desire to learn. Patterns began to revolve on the pig��s body as he absorbed the life essence of the fallen fighters and the Qi remaining on the battlefield.


    ��Haha, what rich life essence. Truly, there��s nothing better than a battlefield. Only a battlefield can allow me to make such huge breakthroughs.��


    Xuanyuan wasn��t so insane yet as to start a war just to restore the strength of the pig. War would mean the loss of several million lives, and Xuanyuan hadn��t grown so cold as to ignore this. He ignored the pig, and looked towards the city. There was arge disposition protecting it, repelling the attacks of the Mo Land. While both forces shed and had their losses, it was obvious that Mo Land had more severe losses.

 Chapter 310 Got into the city

    Chapter 310: Got into the city


    By the time the Mo n attacked, several cities within the Northern Dynasty were already upied, and countless people had been in or were injured, costing the Northern DYnasty severe losses. Several powerful nobles also perished. The Mo n had infiltrated the cities several years back, slowly integrating with the popce. When the time came, they had already amassed a force within the walls and immediately upied the cities.


    However, since it was within the territory of the Northern Dynasty, far away from the Mo Land, reinforcements were scarce. Thus the cities were retaken eventually by the Northern Dynasty. This is not to say that it was easy, since the Northern Dynasty had lost several of their soldiers.


    The rage that was felt by the Mo n upon hearing of the attack on Shiguan was no joke. It was the first time that the Northern Dynasty had faced the full wrath of the Mo n. The army was fearless. You could fight and winfortably against people who feared for their lives. But against those who cared not, the only option was a battle to the death.


    Cheng Yin, the prince of the Northern Dynasty, was said to have caused the disaster of the Northern Dynasty. The strength of the Mo n, hidden for all these years, had finally been exposed. Now, the only way forward was a life for another. This was the only way their anger could be vented.


    The sky was a crimson red, seemingly dyed by the blood spilled. The aura of death hanging over the battlefield was depressing, and the smell of blood was ever-present.


    Xuanyuan slowly approached the battlefield. The pure white snow was stained with crimson blood. The snow was melting in ces, due to the recently-spilled warm blood in those areas. The smell of rotting flesh spread through the air, as broken limbs and viscera were spread out as far as the eye could see.


    Armours broken, weapons cracked, the battlefield was a wastnd. Xuanyuan could not describe the feeling he felt. Judging by the expressions of the fallen, the Mo n were satisfied as they died, bringing down the humans who had hurt their precious princess. The human warriors�� faces were filled with fear, or were impassive.


    As he watched the result of the carnage, Xuanyuan sighed, finally understanding the expression Shiguan had that day, as she wished for peace. Despite her relentless pursuit of peace between the Mo n and the humans, she was still attacked by Chengyin, further deepening the hatred between the two races. This was the antithesis of her ideal world.


    ��Miss Shiguan, where are you?�� Xuanyuan wondered.


    Suddenly, a voice split the silence. ��Who are you?�� An Emperor realm fighter, equipped in a full set of battle armour was standing in the sky.


    Xuanyuan came back to his senses and looked at the man. Judging by his appearance, he was an elite fighter of the city. Knowing that this was a tense period for them, Xuanyuan carefully pondered his next action, not wanting to be denied ess to the city. He replied casually, ��I am a frier. The Mo n killed everyone in their path. Fortunately, I was able to escape and hide. I decided to make my way to the Heavenly Icy City, but unexpectedly, the war has stretched this far. I hid and waited for the fighting to end. Once it ended, I wanted to enter the city for refuge.��


    As he finished speaking, 18 imperial realm fighters appeared. One of them asked, ��What is the matter?��


    ��Nothing much. This man is a friar seeking refuge in the city. Is it alright to admit him inside?��


    ��No. This is a wartime scenario. We can��t allow anyone to enter the city.�� A powerful aura suddenly pressed down on Xuanyuan, as a man appeared. Coldly looking at Xuanyuan, he said, ��Begone, there is no ce for you within the city.��


    Raising his eyebrows, Xuanyuan summoned a shadow of an Emperor Dragon behind him. Seeing this, everyone suddenly changed their expressions. Xuanyuan gently replied, ��I mean no harm. I just want to enter the city. I think this should change your mind.�� Xuanyuan took out the Taibai gold medallion. The Taibai Trading was a powerful force throughout the world, and it had several branches everywhere. Even though he was far away from the heart of Taibai Trading, he was confident that it would still have influence here.


    Seeing the gold medallion, the emperor eximed, ��That��s the gold order of Taibai Trading. You��re a VIP of the Taibai Trading!��


    Xuanyuan simply nodded and calmly said, ��I just wish to enter the Taibai Trading branch within the city to buy a few things and gather some information. I don��t mean to cause any trouble.��


    Frowning, the emperor nodded his assent. ��Very well. However, I must apany you to ascertain the matter, to be assured that the medallion in your hand is genuine. I hope you understand.��


    Xuanyuan smiled and nodded, ��Sure. What are you doing currently though?�� Even though Xuanyuan��s question could be considered to be invasive, the elites didn��t dare disrespect him. Not everyone could receive the VIP medallion of Taibai Trading. Even those in the xian realm couldn��t easily receive such a title.


    ��We need to clear the battlefield. If the corpses continue to rot, disease will spread rapidly, and the citizens will suffer. Brother, please wait for us. Once we��re done, we shall apany you.��


    ��Well, since you��ve been so kind to me, I can help you out as well.�� Waving his hand, Xuanyuan summoned a wave of mes that immediately burned up everything in a ten mile radius.


    Sensing the heat of the me, the warriors were surprised.


    ��Is that a fighting fire?��


    The emperor saluted Xuanyuan, and said ��Thank you for your assistance. The overwhelming power of the mes have burnt everything, I don��t think we will have any problems now.��


    Xuanyuan nodded and smiled. ��Please lead the way. Don��t worry, I won��t make any trouble for you.��


    ��Thank you for your understanding. I still don��t know your name?�� The emperor realm fighter asked respectfully.


    ��Ji Yuan.�� Xuanyuan had a sh of inspiration, and replied casually. The Huang Emperor Xuanyuan��s family name was Ji. Xuanyuan was just his name. But he didn��t anticipate the response the name got from the emperor fighter.


    Staring at Xuanyuan, he asked, ��Are you from the Ji family of the Central Dynasty?��


    Xuanyuan suddenly remembered. The Ji family and the Jiang family were the two main families of the Central Dynasty. Their strength was well known, and they were extremely old families. They possessed several supreme weapons and techniques, and their reputation was renowned. Few people even knew that the Ji family had ancient sages and an ancient emperor, further emphasizing the strength of the Ji family.


    ��Not exactly. The Ji family has several bloodlines. I��m one of the several offshoots, and I��ve been by myself for as long as I can remember. I��ve been wandering the world for a long time, and thus I have no contact with the Ji family. May I know what your name is?��


    ��Wangchao.�� Wangchao said nothing in return, Xuanyuan��s words raised no doubts in his mind. Others would be eager to establish their rtionship to the Ji family, but Xuanyuan didn��t do so. Furthermore, his aura was calm and peaceful. Perhaps Xuanyuan was exactly who he said he was.


    Xuanyuan didn��t lie and im to be a part of the Ji family. The Ji family would undoubtedly have their own set of unique techniques, and Xuanyuan would be asked to demonstrate them at some point. If it was revealed that he didn��t know the techniques, he would immediately be exposed.


    Wangchao looked at the pig beside Xuanyuan, a weird expression on his face. The pig was a unique creature, he had the body of a dog and the head of a pig.


    ��And that is?��


    ��Oh, pay it no mind. That��s just my mount.�� Xuanyuan shamefully admitted.


    The pig roared, ��Insolent. I��m <i>not</i> your mount.��


    ��Please ignore him, that��s just how he is.�� Xuanyuan didn��t want to argue with the pig, so he smiled at the general.


    ��Haha, Brother Ji, you possess a unique mount.�� Wangchaoughed, as they set off towards the gate of the city.


    The city was magnificent, it was made entirely of ice crystals. Even though it was just ice, it looked to be very solid. Throughout the circumference, a strong disposition wasid out, not allowing anyone to fly over the walls. Thus they could only enter through the gate.


    ��Brother Ji, please proceed.�� Wangchao gestured towards the gate.


    Just then, a voice thundered, ��How did the lot of you return so quickly? Have you already cleared the battlefield? And look, you have a stranger with you. Do you not know that this is a wartime scenario? Will you take responsibility if something goes wrong? I swear, the Icy Tiger Army has been gettingoky these days.��

 Chapter 311 Deterrence

    Chapter 311: Deterrence


    Xuanyuan��s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked towards the source of the voice and saw a man d in silver dragon��s armor. His aura was tempered and refined as a result of all the experience he gained over the many years of constant fighting. He was also in the emperor realm. Behind him stood thirty-six men, all at the peak of the emperor realm, d in a simr armour as the first.


    Everyone��s Qi gathered together to form an illusion that made people see corpses and blood. This horrifying Qi rushed towards Xuanyuan. An ordinary cultivator would have their mind in turmoil seeing the horrifying sight, and would be paralysed. But Xuanyuan was no ordinary cultivator.


    He stood there unmoving, letting the Qi wash over him. Even after he was bathed in the Qi, he showed no reaction. His mind was impervious to the effects of the Qi.


    Wangchao looked at the leader and said, ��This is Brother Ji, he is a friar. Chased by the Mo n all the way here, he wishes to enter the city to����


    Before he could finish his sentence, the emperor cut him off, waving his hands.


    ��Wangchao, you are still in charge of your toon. If the other leaderse to know of your action I��m afraid you will be investigated, and then dismissed. How can you even think of letting unknown people enter the city?��


    ��But���� Wangchao tried to exin, but the emperor simply pointed at Xuanyuan and the pig and told his men, ��Get both the man and his pig out of here. If they resist, feel free to kill them.��


    Eight of his men rushed towards Xuanyuan, ready to kill him if he resisted. It didn��t feel like the emperor told his men to drive him away, rather he felt as if the hidden message was to kill him.


    Wangchao immediately tried to stop them. He shouted, ��Stop!��


    The emperor immediately stopped Wangchao, saying, ��Do you really wish to be tried and executed?��


    Seeing Xuanyuan surrounded, the emperor sneered, waiting for his men to tear Xuanyuan apart. Xuanyuan shouted, summoning an emperor dragon which rushed towards them. Xuanyuan himself didn��t move a step, sneering coldly.


    ��Piss off.��


    Xuanyuan released a terrifying aura, suppressing the eight men on him. The other 28 icy dragon soldiers also fell to their feet, feeling as if their blood vessels were being crushed. Even the leader looked as if he was hurt severely. His expression changed dramatically as he pointed towards Wangchao and eximed, ��General! Are you and your toon rebelling?��


    Xuanyuan sensed a malicious Qi rushing towards him. He immediately yelled, ��Get out of my way!��


    All thirty-six men and their leader instantly copsed as they were hit by Xuanyuan��s roar. Theyy on the ground, profusely spitting out blood.


    Wangcha looked shocked; he didn��t expect Xuanyuan to be so overwhelmingly strong.


    Sensing the atack, 72 emperor fighters appeared. They looked at their fallen fellows, and frowned as they saw Xuanyuan standing over them.


    ��What��s the issue here? Wangchao, please exin.�� Another general of the army asked Wangchao.


    ��Hmph, what��s there to say? Wangchao wanted to kill our men for their treasures, and allied with an outsider. If you really think our men are that weak, I��ll have to kill you and prove you wrong.�� Another general of the Icy Dragon Army roared, his hands resembling a huge dragon w. He attacked Xuanyuan with the intent to kill.


    ��Ice dragon��s paw! Burst!��


    The burst of ice sounded like an explosion, which would have scared ordinary people. Xuanyuan simply stood there and started channeling dragon ying energy. Xuanyuan raised his hand, attacking with one emperor dragon��s worth of power.


    ��Hmph, just one emperor dragon of strength. You dare fight me with that paltry strength? Die!�� The general��s eyes were filled with contempt.


    The moment their two attacks collided, his expression changed. He was blown back, and Xuanyuan flew alongside him. As soon as the man hit the ground, Xuanyuan pped him across the face.


    The general hit the ground with a resounding crash, his body forming a crater. Xuanyuan stepped on his face and coldy said, ��You are narrow-minded and foolish. You don��t know how to manage your men. This is your punishment for your insolence.��


    Xuanyuan��s foot was imbued with the strength of the dragon yer. It smashed through the emperor��s armour, and damaged his lung. The emperor once again spat out blood. Lifting his leg, Xuanyuan kicked him away. No one knew if he was alive or not.


    Everyone present took a deep breath as they looked towards Xuanyuan. The other fighters wanted to help their general, but they were all oppressed by Xuanyuan��s aura. It was their natural enemy.


    The first general looked towards Wangchao and asked him, ��Who is this man?��


    Wangchao immediately exined everything. Understanding everything, the general nodded and said, ��Good job, you did the right thing.��


    ��Hmph, when did the Icy Tiger Army be sowless. You dared to sit by and watch an outsider kill members of your own army? Do you want to die?�� A domineering, xian ss energy appeared in the sky.


    Seeing the xian realm fighter appear in the sky, Xuanyuan immediately flew towards him. His qi was overwhelming, terrifying everyone present.


    Xuanyuan began channeling the power of the Dragon-Taming Wood. Xuanyuan��s strength rose to four emperor dragons.


    In the blink of an eye, their fists collided. Xuanyuan was pushed back a few steps, managing to block the terrifying attack of the xian realm fighter thanks to his momentary strength boost.


    The xian realm fighter was shocked. Xuanyuan had managed to resist his attack even though he was only in the emperor realm. Such strength showed that Xuanyuan was no ordinary person.


    Hurriedly, the general ryed what he heard from Wangchao.


    ��Commander Seven please stop. This is Brother Ji, and he possesses the gold medallion of the Taibai Trading.


    Themander was surprised, and he inspected Xuanyuan. The fact that Xuanyuan��s surname was Ji and that he had a gold medallion from Taibai Trading made him reconsider his actions. Seeing his subordinates in a pathetic state, he was embarrassed. Seeing the slight change in expression, Xuanyuan immediately understood. He started channeling the power of the Dragon Emperor Raining Helmet and healed all those who were injured. In a short period, everyone was back to full health.


    Seeing Xuanyuan wielding multiple unique heavenly rank instruments, and even managing to resist his attack even though he was only an emperor realm fighter, themander understood how Xuanyuan was worthy of the gold medallion. He felt guilty, adn med himself for the actions of his men, and didn��t want to provoke people with ties to the Ji family. sping his hands together, themander said, ��I apologise for offending you. I hope we can move past this.��


    ��I��ll guide you to the Taibai Trading branch. Let��s go.�� Themander gestured towards the city, and the entire party followed him.


    Seeing the carnage, Xuanyuan sighed internally, ��War is everywhere. It looks like the two major forces within the city arepeting against each other for recognition. I don��t think this city will remain safe for long����


    ��Haha, this sort of thing is normal. You should see the internal fights when a new head of a house is being selected. People get killed all the time, using underhand or overhand methods, let alone the fight for the position of sect head. These seats are extremely bloody, they can only be won by stepping over the corpses of your enemies.�� Greedughed.


    ��I apologise for the embarrassing misunderstandings.�� The general of the Icy Tiger Army bowed to Xuanyuan and apologized.


    ��Never mind all that. It��s partly my fault for causing misunderstandings in the first ce.��


    ��Haha, very well then, let��s forget this. Wangchao, you take Brother Ji to Taibai trading. I have other matters to attend to.��


    ��Very well.��


    ��Goodbye.��


    ��Take care.��


    Wangchao looked at Xuanyuan in amazement and thought to himself.


    ��I didn��t expect that from Brother Ji. He looks so young, but his strength is terrifying. Obviously he hasn��tpletely refined his acupoints and orifices. After all, he has just stepped into the realm of an emperor fighter. But even with that strength, he managed to resist themander of the Icy Dragon Army. I��m fairly sure he hasn��t revealed all his strength yet. No wonder he possesses the gold order of Taibai trading.


    A sense of awe was formed in Wangchao��s mind as they silently walked.


    Behind them, the pig was murmuring as they walked. ��Not bad, not bad. The prohibition has its own characteristics. Looks like if the enemies manage to break through the city, all of them would die.��


    Hearing the pig��s remarks, Wangchao couldn��t help but shiver. He thought to himself, ��Is that really just a mount? What kind of mount can even detect hidden prohibitions?��

 Chapter 312 Searching for Information

    Chapter 312: Searching for Information


    After crossing several streets, they finally came to a magnificent building.


    The architectural pattern of Taibai Trading didn��t seem to have changed much from the one back home. Therge gate opened up to a courtyard filled with tall towers. The only difference here was that each tower was one storey higher than the ones in Fighting Dragons City.


    Since Ice City was on the border of the capital of the Northern Lands, there were many experts and superiorsing and going. As a result, the structure of the chamber ofmerce was a bit taller.


    Wangchao and Xuanyuan entered Taibai Trading and were guided to a pavilion for distinguished guests.


    The pavilion was very intricately designed. It was made from fine gold and carved with fine workmanship. A disposition was secretly intertwined into the designs. The entrance of the pavilion was graced by a lush red carpet.


    Upon entering the VIP Pavilion, one could smell a fragrance which had a calming effect.


    Upon seeing Wangchao and Xuanyuan entering, two pretty maids waiting inside smiled at them.


    They were seated on opposite ends of a red sandalwood tea table between them. The maids carried a silver te, on which there was a jade pot and two luminous cups.


    After making a ss of gyokuro for the two of them, the maids began to move out of the room. Just before they left, the pig called out.


    ��The two of you only made tea for them. Where��s my ss?��


    At first, the two maids were startled by the pig, but they were soon amused by him. They immediately took out a silver cup and filled it with gyokuro. They then announced, ��Please wait for a while. The Chief will be here momentarily.��


    Gulping the team the pig nodded and said, ��Well, it��s not bad, but it��s not very pure and not aged enough. It��s only 300 years old.��


    The maids were shocked, and looked at the pig as if they had just seen a ghost. Without saying anything, the two of them retreated.


    Shortly thereafter, a man entered. His eyes were narrow and cunning, like those of a thief. He was dressed in a splendid suit. The clothes on his body were embroidered with gold thread in intricate designs. All ten of his fingers were adorned with one ring each. Each ring had a different material in the center, such as precious gems, agate, jadeite, refined gold, tinum and so on.


    ��Oh, if it isn��t General Wangchao of the Ice Tiger Army? What brings you to Taibai Trading?��


    Wangchao smiled and gently said, ��Chief Shi, I��d like to introduce a man to you. He��s a wanderer. I know you are aware of the current situation within the city; no one is allowed in or out. However this man��s identity is special, and his guarantee has to do with Taibai trading. Thus I bring him to you.��


    ��Hmm, someone��s here to visit the Taibai Trading?�� Chief Shi��s demeanour was servile, and his body was perpetually bent over. He gave Xuanyuan a look-over. ��Haha, General Wangchao, Taibai Trading cannot be the guarantee for people just like that. We can��t afford it if something goes wrong.��


    ��In that case, Brother Ji, I can only ask you to show your identity.�� Wangchao smiled.


    ��Very well.�� Xuanyuan nodded. He took out the Taibai Gold Medallion. He said, ��I want to rest in the Taibai Trading for a few days. I would also like to acquire some information, and have a high quality cultivation chamber for my use.��


    When he saw the Taibai Gold Medallion in Xuanyuan��s hand, surprise was evident in the chief��s eyes.


    ��Of course. Since you are a golden VIP of Taibai Trading, naturally we can act as your guarantee. Don��t worry, Brother Ji will stay in Taibai Trading, and won��t cause you any trouble.��


    Hearing this, Wangchao was relieved. Knowing that he shouldn��t stay, he got up. Bowing to Xuanyuan, he smiled and said, ��Now that the chief has guaranteed, I can rest easy. The war is not over yet. I must go back and rest before I return to the battlefield.��


    ��General Wangchao, please go carefully. Yin Ling, please escort General Wangchao.��


    ��Yes, Chief Shi.��


    Wangchao left the room, and a maid followed him out.


    The chief smiled tteringly, and bowed to Xuanyuan.


    ��Brother, the Taibai Gold Medallion is from the Taibai Trading in the Land of the East, right?��


    ��That��s right, you have an observant pair of eyes.�� Xuanyuan admitted.


    ��Regardless of where the gold medallion is from, as long as you possess it, it��s valid in any branch of Taibai Trading. With the Taibai Gold Medallion, a single day in the high quality cultivation chamber costs 800 pounds of pure energy source.�� Smilin, Chie Shi sipped from his cup. ��As for information, please go ahead and ask me. The price, however, will be slightly more expensive.��


    Xuanyuan indifferently said, ��Price is of no matter. However, this is not the ce to talk. Please take me to the room. Oh, also ask someone to prepare pure energy sources of each of the five elements, each weighing 300 pounds.��


    The chief��s eyes were shining. Nodding, he shouted out, ��Jin Ling. Prepare 5 different energy sources, each weighing 300 pounds. Send those to Tianzi cultivation room 1.��


    ��Yes, Chief Shi.�� A woman replied and immediately retreated.


    ��Brother, please follow me. I��ll lead you to the secret chamber.�� The chief held the luminous cup in his hands and smiled tteringly.


    Xuanyuan received the cup from his hands and drained the entire cup. He felt a fresh, refreshing fragrance spread through his mouth. After drinking it, he felt clear and peaceful.


    The chief hurriedly took Xuanyuan��s empty cup and ced it on the tea table. He then stood up and guided Xuanyuan.


    Maybe due to the war, Taibai Trading was rtively empty. Those who were present were all in the emperor realm.


    ��Why are there so few people?�� Xuanyuan looked at the sparsely popted ce and asked.


    ��After the war broke out, the Mo attacked the city with all their strength. Simr to us, they have their own tradingpany called Asura trading. Sensing danger, all our apprentices left, leaving behind only a group of superiors to protect the ce. I sincerely hope that the defense of the city won��t be breached.��


    Xuanyuan nodded his head and didn��t say much. Following the Chief, they eventually came to a cultivation tower.


    Xuanyuan felt that this cultivation tower was situated within the natural Hua Qi Disposition. The 18 dispositions connected by therger Hua Qi Disposition were directly integrated into the dome.


    There were seventy-two chains of artificial dispositions, all of which helped to sustain the main dispositions. As a result, the operation of the tower would consume a lot of energy if kept active all the time. Compared to that, 800 pounds of energy source per day wasn��t too expensive.


    Chief Shi lead Xuanyuan was taken to the Tianzi cultivation chamber 1, situated at the very top of the cultivation tower.


    Xuanyuan could see that there were only three cultivation chambers on this floor. Each chamber was made of an immortal boulder, so it was extremely solid. While it��s notparable to the stone of the Heavenly Dragon, it was not bad at all. It was definitely strong enough for Xuanyuan to deploy dispositions inside


    The chief took out a token which let out a light. The stone gate opened with a resounding creak. The interior was clean and simple.


    There��s nothing but a stone bed inside. The fighting Qi within the room was extremely pure and strong. An ordinary human who inhaled the air would live for several years more with a single breath. The value of cultivating within such a chamber was obvious.


    ��Brother Ji, please go ahead.��


    Xuanyuan nodded and entered. He sat on the bed with his feet crossed. Chief Shi Stood beside him and said, ��Brother Ji, if you have any questions, feel free to ask me��


    ��Do you know why the prince of the Northern Lands attacked Shiguan?��


    ��It has to do with a man well-known in the Eastern Dynasty. Maybe you have heard of him, his name is Xuanyuan.��


    ��Of course I know of him. He is the one who received the three promises from the Nightmare Ghost, made a mess in the Northern Dynasty, and returned from the Land of Darkness unharmed. Everyone knows of him. How can you say that the prince attacked her because of this man?��


    ��As soon as the news that the Heart Devouring Bug had infested Xuanyuan��s heart spread, several prominent diviners said that he had only four years left to live. Everyone knows that the Heart Devouring Buges from the forbidden area of the Northern Lands. One fine day, Chengyin, the great prince of the Northern Dynasty, said that he had a way to get rid of the Heart Devouring Bug. Shiguan came to know how to get rid of the Heart Devouring Bug, but she was ambushed. What Chengyin wanted was nothing more than the several kinds of Fighting Fire in Shiguan��s body. It��s said that he received a technique that can devour various Fighting Fires. It��s called the Fighting Fire Immortal Secret.�� The chief slowly exined the entire situation. Hearing this, Xuanyuan��s heart red with rage.


    ��Chengyin, you dare use such an underhanded method to lure both my master and Shiguan. I��ll make sure to not forget this.�� Xuanyuan slowly suppressed his anger, and calmly asked Chief Shi another question.


    ��Then, do you know how is Shiguan now? How is her injury?��


    ��Haha, you asked the right person. I just received the information from Tianji. Shiguan has recovered from most of her injuries, and is currently in the Northern Lands.�� The chief spoke with evident joy; clearly he was fond of Shiguan.


    Xuanyuan felt the heavy weight on his heart lift slightly. Fortunately, Shiguan had recovered from her injury. Had she received any irrecoverable damage, Xuanyuan would feel guilty for the rest of his life. Right now, he wanted to meet Shiguan.


    ��Do you know where exactly is she within the Northern Land?�� Xuanyuan asked Chief Shi.

 Chapter 313 Chengyin

    Chapter 313: Chengyin


    In any case, Xuanyuan wanted to see Shiguan. Not having seen her for two years, he missed her. He never expected that Shiguanwas searching for a way to destroy the Heart-Devouring Bug, just so that she could help him. This ended up in her being taken advantage of by Chengyin. In some ways, this was all Xuanyuan��s fault, and he couldn��t remain indifferent to it.


    Xuanyuan looked at Chief Shi, awaiting his reply.


    ��I��m afraid I do not know. After all, Princess Shiguan is an important figure, and her travels are secretly guarded. However, I do know that she has a few Mo bodyguards around her. Is there anything else you would know.��


    Xuanyuan mulled it over. FInally, he asked, ��Do you know anything about Yin Zhenluo, the one who has the Heavenly Dragon Body of the Yin Family of the Eastern Dynasty?��


    ��Haha, that I know of.��


    ��What do you mean?��


    ��It turns out even Yin Zhenluo came for the man called Xuanyuan.��


    ��Could you borate?�� Xuanyuan��s heart was slightly troubled. It appeared that even Yin Zhenluo hade looking for a way to expel the Heart-Devouring Bug. She had told him the same on that day, and she wasn��t one to go back on her words.


    ��Yin Zhenluo has apparently made a deal with Cheng Yang. Cheng Yang will use his powers to expel the bug, while Yin Zhenluo will pay him back in some form. Fortunately, Yin Zhenluo is not getting tricked. Cheng Yang is a far more gentler person than his brother, he won��t attack Yin Zhenluo by surprise.��


    Hearing this, a few of Xuanyuan��s doubts disappeared. After all, it was not possible that a person of Yin Zhenluo��s strength could not escape from just a single person. Contemting his next move, Xuanyuan thought, ��Looks like master is in no immediate danger. I shall find Shiguan first.��


    Taking out ten thousand pounds of energy sources, Xuanyuan told the chief, ��This is for you. Thank you for your assistance.��


    Chief Shi��s eyes gleamed. Xuanyuan was being extremely generous, the information he just received was not worth this amount. He thought to himself, ��This person must be an important figure in the Ji family. He must have fallen in love with both Princess Shiguan and Yin Zhenluo. After all, the Gold Medallion is not easy to earn. Looks like I have made a positive impression on this young man .��


    By this time, the maid had brought the different energy sources of five elements. They released a dense elemental Qi. Just by sensing the purity of the Qi, Xuanyuan knew that these were the best energy sources within Taibai Trading. He knew that he needed to make preparations for all eventualities, otherwise he might unexpectedly meet his end.


    Looking at the total pile of fifteen hundred pounds of mixed energy sources, Xuanyuan smiled lightly and asked, ��How much do I have to pay for these?��


    Chief Shi wanted to remain on Xuanyuan��s good side. Smiling, he said, ��For brother Ji, a low price of ten thousand pure energy sources.��


    Knowing Chief Shi��s intentions, Xuanyuan didn��t reject the offer. Instead he smiled and handed over the amount.


    ��Thank you for all your assistance. I must now go practice. If I require something else, I��ll be sure to call upon you.��


    ��Of course. Before I forget, this is the token to open the gate. I shall now take my leave. Goodbye.�� Chief Shi ced the token on the bed and exited the room, the maid behind him.


    The stone gate closed behind them, creaking loudly. Once he was sure they had gone, Xuanyuan asked the pig, ��Is the mark you ced on Shiguan still active?��


    ��Hmph, this is when you��re thankful that I had ced a mark on Shiguan.�� The pig arrogantly replied.


    Xuanyuan smiled tteringly, and said, ��If it is, please tell me.��


    Smiling wickedly, the pig said, ��Sure. But before I do, you need to set out a disposition. Don��t forget, this ce is extremely far away from the Eastern Lands. The power of the Nightmare Ghost is at its weakest here. If you don��t want to die, you need to take all possible precautions.��


    Xuanyuan also knew that what the pig said was true. Hearing that Shiguan was in the Northern Dynasty had made Xuanyuan excited, and he almost acted recklessly. He took out a piece of gold energy source and began to carve out a disposition.


    The entire cultivation chamber was filled with arge amount of Qi, hiding the entirety of Xuanyuan��s body. Only his fingertips could be seen. Therge amount of Qi slowly condensed, forming mysterious patterns one after the other.


    As soon as Chief Shi came out of the chamber, a servant waled up to him and whispered in his years. His face immediately changed. Startled, he eximed.


    ��What? Xuanyuan ising to the north, and the Nightmare Ghost is apanying him? He travels with a pig?�� Suddenly, Chief Shi realised something, and looked towards the chamber.


    ��Is that young man Xuanyuan? A pig was apanying him as well�� Maybe the Nightmare Ghost is hidden within him.��


    ��Is your information trustworthy? How does the pig look?�� Chief Shi asked the servant.


    ��The pig has the head of a pig and the body of a dog. I also heard that he is extremely proficient in all sorts of techniques. It��s said that he is somehow rted to the Nightmare Ghost.�� The boy truthfully replied.


    Hearing this, Chief Shi looked away and nodded. Waving dismissively, he said, ��Ok, I understand. If that is all, you may leave.��


    Chief Shi was no fool. From the information he had just heard, and from what he had seen of Xuanyuan and the pig, he immediately gleaned the fact that the man who called himself Ji Yuan was indeed Xuanyuan.


    ��Hmm, that is actually Xuanyuan. I didn��t expect that he woulde to the North. There��s no mistakig this. His Taibai Medallion is issued in the East, which is where the young mistress is situated. I heard that she was infatuated with Xuanyuan, which would exin how he received the Gold Medallion.��


    Smiling, Chief Shi walked away, seemingly plotting something.


    On the walls of the capital of the Northern Lands, a man stood. His body exuded an extremely cold aura. Every time he moved, darkness seemed to follow him. He seemed to embody darkness itself. This man was none other than Chengyin. Despite his gentle appearance and beauty, his eyes revealed his true nature.


    Chengyin held a rabbit in his hand as he caressed its fur. The rabbit was sitting harmlessly,gnawing on a carrot. It was gazing at the same direction that CHengyin was looking at. The battlefield was still overcast by blood-red clouds, and the depressing aura hadn��t dissipated yet.


    ��Xiao Chang. Do you think it��s time to wrap up our n?�� Chengyin asked, a small smile on his lips.


    The rabbit, who was nibbling on the carrot, spoke up. Her voice was a distinct feminine voice. In a clear tone, she said, ��Don��t rush it. We haven��t hooked the big fish yet. If we wrap it up too soon, the Mo n will lose their hidden weapon, but the Yao n will still have theirs. The Northern Dynasty has no way to suppress either of these. Let��s wait for the opportune moment, there��s no need to be afraid.��


    ��Looks like you read my mind. My father and uncles, and some people from the surveince department have all been urging me to take action. If the war goes on like this,undoubtedly the public will rebel, creating chaos. But let chaos thrive, for that��s when the entire status-quo will copse. I shall ascend the throne and remake the Northern Dynasty, eliminating all threats and dangers to it. That is my end goal.��


    Suddenly, a flurry of footsteps could be heard. A middle-aged man in an official robe walked up, Kneeling on one knee, he urgently said, ��Your Grace, we can��t hold on for much longer. The lords of each city have met up, and are rebelling. They say that they will impeach you and remove you from power, and that would be enough to quell the Mo n��s anger.��


    ��Don��t worry. I have the support of both my father and my uncles. The surveince department is also aware of my intentions. If one wants to ensure long-term peace and stability within the north, some things have to be sacrificed. As long as the Northern Dynasty does not face any losses, we can always regain those cities. Let��s see how many cities the Mo n can capture, before we wipe them out.�� Contrary to his words, his face had a gentle smile.


    Hearing this, the official sharply inhaled.


    ��I see, you intentionally attacked Shiguan, just to provoke the Mo n. Did you want to flush out the Mo n rebels within our cities, so that you can wipe them out in one fell sweep?��


    ��That��s right. Don��t you think that��s the best way for me to stake my im to the throne? The Mo n have remained dormant within ournds for the longest time. Now that we have flushed them out, let��s patiently wait and see what happens. s for the lords, let them do what they want.�� Chengyin was extremely ambitious, and aimed to be the supreme emperor of the Northern Dynasty. Although his younger brother was strong, he never opposed him, and instead helped him at every turn. This made him all the more confident.


    ��You are incredibly wise, Your Grace.�� The middle-aged man rose up and bowed. He turned and walked away. He didn��t expect Chengyin��s n to be so detailed, and to fall into ce just as he had predicted. Even now, the Northern Dynasty held the advantage.


    ��It��s a pity that she managed to escape that day. I could have drawn out several kinds of fighting fire from her body for my use.��


    ��Forget it. There��s no point crying over spilt milk. Anyway, who knows what��s going to happen in the future?�� The rabbit consoled him as she continued to chew on her carrot.

 Chapter 314 The Settlement

    Chapter 314: The Settlement


    The sky was still overcast with blood-red clouds. Sounds of war rent the air, and the malicious energy showed no signs of diminishing. The battlefield was strewn with broken limbs and corpses, it was a tragic sight. The pure white snow was dyed red as it slowly fell to the ground.


    The Mo warriors, d in their battle armors and armed with bright des, rushed to kill their enemies. Their warcry was apanied by a crimson mist filling the air.


    The human warriors showed no weakness, and fought back. Every time one of them killed a Mo warrior, they would invariably die with them. As soon as the Mo warriors were at the brink of death, they exploded, taking down their foes with them. The battlefield was filled with the incessant sound of explosions, as people fell incessantly.


    Spears pierced bodies, swords cut off limbs, people roared, horses neighed, and corpses were everywhere. The spilt blood flowed into the rivers as the fighting spread. The entire battlefield was filled with the stench of blood and corpses.


    In the sky, the emperor ss and xian ss fighters urged their respective treasures to attack each other continuously.


    The siege devices were loaded with monstrouslyrge stones. As a result of the enchantments on them, they had amazing destructive power. However, the protective enchantments on the castle walls resisted the attacks. The enchantments renewed their energy by absorbing the Qi of the fallen Mo warriors.


    Both sides continued to fight without recipe, but the gap slowly widened as the humans began to win. Suddenly a loud cry burst out.


    ��Commander Wang, he betrayed us! He is a spy of the Mo ��! AGH!�� His voice was cut off by a scream of pain. As soon as the scream was let out, the enchantments protecting the castle were destroyed. The human warriors who were being protected thus far were immediately crushed by the rain of stones. Under the cover of the stones, the Mo warriors rushed the castle, their assault apanied by howls of pain. The human army was slowly defeated as the tables were turned.


    A human xian realm fighter roared, ��Sound the retreat! Protect the prince and fall back!��


    Suddenly, a gigantic light in the form of an axe fell from the sky. It seemed to split the earth in two. Within the light, a hint of blood energy could be detected, as a strong Mo aura surged out and rushed to the skies. It hit the son of the Master of the Northern Dynasty. Another human xian realm fighter drew his broken top-rank heaven ss instrument to defend against the attack. Despite the damage sustained over the continuous battles, he still urged it to strike back against the axe.


    As the two forces collided, the instrument was shattered. The axe continued to fall relentlessly, and struck the xian ss fighter��s body. The protective enchantments on his robe activated, but it was of no use. The axe broke through the enchantments and tore through his body.


    The fighter howled in pain as he recognised the owner of the axe.


    ��That��s the Earth-Splitting Axe. The Earth Master is here!��


    Severely injured, a group of emperor ss fighters and several xian ss fighters escorted the young man and helped him escape. As they made their escape, the group was immediately surrounded by a group of terrifying xian ss fighters from the Mo n.


    The main force of the humans was utterly destroyed. Those who remained were drained of strength, and were ughtered like animals. The army waspletely routed and the castle was in shambles. The citizens of the city begged for mercy, as they knew their death was imminent.


    ��Damn it. I didn;t expect you Mo to have your men within the city. Our men fell like flies.�� The xian realm fighter who had taken a lot of damage eximed, his expression crazy with pain and distraught.


    ��Hmph, but of course. Now, it��s time for you to die.�� The xian realm fighters of the Mo n sneered as their bloodlust was palpable.


    Just then, a clear voice rang out from the distance.


    ��Stop.��


    Although the voice was soft, it gave people a sense offort and safety. It dissipated the murderous and violent impulses in the hearts of those who heard it.


    A calming fragrance wafted through the air, calming everybody down. The Mo n fighters who smelt the fragrance looked surprised and smiled.


    ��Princess Shiguan!��


    ��Shiguan��s eyes were bright and clear, and her clothes were simple yet exquisite. She looked like an angel descending from the heavens


    ��Princess, you��ve just in time. This is the son of the Master of the Northern Dynasty. PLease kill him yourself as revenge for the prince of the North attacking you.��


    The other xian realm fighters chimed, all of them nodding in assent. ��That��s right, kill the scum!�� The other Mo n fighters all roared in unison, ��Death to the scum!��


    The humans all paled in fear as the Mo n called for their deaths. The ones who weren��t involved with the war could not understand why the Mo n were so angry.


    Shiguan looked around the battlefield, her expression saddening as she saw the distortedndscape and the corpses littering the battlefield. Slightly parting her lips, she sighed.


    ��What is the matter with all of you?��


    Looking at the cornered fighters, Shiguan addressed the Mo fighters, ��Release them.��


    ��What? Princess, you ought to reconsider!�� One of the fighters hurriedly eximed.


    Even the humans were surprised at her order.


    ��If you still think of me as your princess, let them go.��


    ��Follow the princess��s order, let them go free.��


    Bowing towards Shiguan, the young man said, ��I thank you for your forgiveness/��


    Sighing, Shiguan simply said, ��There��s no need to thank me. Just take your men and go.��


    The man continued to speak, ��If I may be so bold as to ask you for one more favour, would you listen to it?��


    ��Boy, the princess has already spared your pitiful life. What more do you want?!�� Another Mo fighter roared.


    ��Go ahead.�� Shiguan calmly replied to the young man.


    ��Please let the people within the city go free. They are innocent, and have nothing to do with the war.��


    Nodding, Shiguan looked at the Mo fighters and said, ��Fighters of the Mo n, hear me. Withdraw your troops, the battle has ended.��


    The Mo fighters looked reluctant, but not a single one refuted her orders. The Mo warriors slowly retreated, leaving the battlefield.


    The young man looked amazed and addressed Shiguan.


    ��I alway heard that the youngest princess of the Mo n was kind-hearted. Today, I had the honour of witnessing it in person. I apologize for the actions of Chengyin. He attacked you by himself, and brought disaster upon all of us. I swear to you that I will see that he is punished once I return.�� His words were loud and echoed throughout the area.


    ��It��s all right, there��s no need. I��ll withdraw the Mo army, and return the North to a peaceful state.�� Shiguan��s long eyebrows trembled, as her voice was clear and spread. Her expression was impassive, and a hint of mncholy could be seen in her eyes as she took in the battlefield.


    ��Let��s go.�� Under Shiguan��smand, the Mo fighters retreated.


    The young man felt as if a weight was lifted off his chest as he saw the Mo army fall back. Returning to his senses, he dered, ��Return to the Dynasty. I��ll be sending Chengyin to the surveince department and abolish his position as the eldest prince.��


    Several xian ss fighters looked at each other, but didn��t say anything. The ordinary folk within the city thought that their deaths were inevitable, but Shiguan��s mercy had spared their lives. Kneeling down, they thanked her for her kindness.


    The war between the two races had broken out due to one singr reason; the attack of Chengyin on Shiguan.


    Over the following hours, Shigaun appeared in every single battlefield, and withdrew the Mo troops. The world was once again peaceful as the war had stopped. The ordinary folk who were saved all paid homage to Shiguan.


    Half a month had passed after the war had ended. The Mo n hadpletely withdrawn from the cities they had upied, as if they were never there.


    mours for the impeachment of Chengyin rang through the Northern Dynasty, all the way from the public to the royals.


    The young man, who was the son of the Minister of Military affairs, had six officials along with him as he went to speak to the emperor of the North. They requested the removal of Chengyin from his post, and asked for Cheng Yang to be instated in his ce.


    Chengyin stood on the wall of the Imperial City, the capital of the North. He still held the rabbit in his arms and looked into the distance. Smiling bitterly, he said. ��I didn��t expect that. This is my utter loss. If I had killed Shiguan that day, this would not have happened. My ns were allid to waste by her. Now, they��re all mouring for my removal. It��s not going to be as easy as they think to remove me from my position.��


    Chengyin��s eyes were fierce. The rabbit chuckled and said, ��I knew you would have a n B.��


    The surveince department of the Eastern Dynasty had sniffed out countless Mo spies. The Northern Dynasty had killed 360,000 spies. Chengyin had discussed the purpose of the war with the officials and the other royals before initiating, and he had their full support. But as a result of the constant bacsh from the three Masters and six officials, CHnegyin had no choice but to be locked up for three years within the surveince department to repent. If he still hasn��t changed his thoughts, his position would be abolished.

 Chapter 315 The Northern Army

    Chapter 315: The Northern Army


    The heart of the Mo Land housed the magnificent pce of the Mo n.


    Within the gorgeous bedroom, soft animal skins carpeted the floor. The walls were adorned with various pieces of fine art, carved from various energy sources. Fragrant candles released aromas into the air, giving people a sense offort.


    A woman, d in an exquisite armor, wielding a long gun, stood in the middle. The amount of blood that had stained her cloak was unimaginable. Her face was beautiful, like that of a thorned rose. She had a fierce look, and her Qi was sharp and radiated a passive killing intent. But right now she stood helpless.


    ��Little sister, what can I say? That bastard harmed you!��


    ��Sister, how could you start a war? Even if Chengyin attacked me, you should not have involved all those innocent people. Shiguan��s eyes were tearfilled.


    On her way back, she had seen all the destroyed cities and ruinous battlefields. Sorrow and despair was evident, and death was amonce urrence. In her eyes, it was too cruel a fate.


    ��Hmph, the Northern Dynasty would not help us. In that case, the only way left was war. Blood for blood, tooth for tooth. That��s the motto of the Mo n. This was not just my idea. The entire Mo Dynasty, the royals and themon folk alike agreed.�� Shi Da exined herself, slightly angry that Shiguan was once again helping the humans.


    ��You��re always too rash. How could you involve countless innocents just for the mistake of one? Thousands of lives were lost, both of our n, and the humans. Is my life worth all these lives? I can��t bear the weight of all these souls on my conscience.�� Shiguan was near tears, as her voice trembled.


    Seeing that Shiguan was emotional, Shi Da softened her tone and said, ��Don��t cry, little sister. What��s done is done. We have already withdrawn our troops, and the war has ended. Is that not enough? Regardless, you must remember one thing. As the Princess of the Mo n, your life is important. It��s natural that others would give their lives to protect yours, the value of your lives are not the same.��


    Shiguan shook her head and said, ��Sister, I don��t want to argue with you about this. We don��t need to discuss what would happen the next time something like this urs. Since we have already had a war now, please don��t start another war again. It will only result in more losses, tearing apart families and destroying their homes. You cannot imagine what life is like for them.��


    ��Come one, little sister. Don��t say such stuff. You are still naive, you don��t understand how the world works. Humans are dangerous and unpredictable. Your kindness to them will only bite you back one day.�� Frustrated, Shi Da walked out of the room. She didn��t know how to reason with her sister.


    Shiguan wiped away her tears. She knew that everything her sister had done was to help her but it only made her sadder. Shiguan decided that she would never let this happen again, and she walked out of the pce.


    Xuanyuan stayed at Taibai Trading for eighteen days. It took him that long to finish setting up all the dispositions. Xuanyuan was finally relieved as he drew thest stroke.


    The first cultivation chamber of Tianzi was not simple. It seemed that there was an endless supply of Qi that he could use to draw the dispositions.


    Xuanyuan took a deep breath and sighed.


    ��s, my current strength is too low. It took so long to just create some dispositions, and I already have no time left to cultivate. If this remains the case, in the future I��ll find it difficult to save myself.��


    ��There��s nothing much you can do about it but take it step by step. If the pig or I can recover our strength, we can easily rid you of the bug. Otherwise, you can collect all the keys to the treasure-trove of the Devouring Emperor. Within it lies the Highest Divine Medicine. It can regrow flesh on a skeleton, and bring the dead back to life.�� Greed told Xuanyuan slowly.


    ��Oh.�� Xuanyuan��s heart soared. He thought of the broken bracelet in his ring. He quickly asked, ��Well, if I want to enter the treasure-trove, how many keys do I need to collect?��


    ��There are nine keys in all. You already have one, leaving eight.�� The Greed said.


    ��Fu..�� Xuanyuan suddenly had the urge to cuss.


    ��Greed, have you ever seen another key since thest one we found? It��s impossible to find all eight keys!��


    ��I have a clue as to the whereabouts of one of the keys.�� Greed said.


    ��Well, go on then.�� Xuanyuan excitedly said.


    ��The Nie Family was one of those who supported the Great Emperor Xuanyuan a long time ago. They have a body simr to the body of the Phoenix, called the Body of Nirvana. Every time it dies, its strength will be stronger when it is reborn, but costs arge amount of lifespan. Simr to the Body of the Phoenix, this body can be reborn nine times in one��s lifetime. It��s extremely powerful. The Devouring Emperor gave one of the keys to the Nie Family.�� Recalling the past, Greed couldn��t help but sigh.


    Xuanyuan took another deep breath, considering it. The Nie Family was not simple. Xuanyuan finally said, ��Forget about it. Even if we do find the Nie Family, we can only gain one key at most. The other seven are impossible to find anyway. It��s impossible to ess the vault and get the medicine.��


    The pig rolled his eyes and said, ��If we don��t find a cure near the time you are going to die, I��ll take you back to the Land of Darkness. If you can get the Divine Dragon Medicine, you can survive. But I��m afraid that monkey won��t just hand it over, we muste up with some ideas����


    ��Never mind this. Let��s talk about itter. The most important thing right now is to find Shiguan.��


    Xuanyuan willed the token to open the door. At his behest, a small beam of light hit the door, and it rumbled open. As he opened the door, he came face-to-face with a smiling face. It looked like the chief had been waiting for him.


    ��Chief Shi. How much do I owe you for the usage of the chamber?�� Xuanyuan asked with a smile.


    ��Since its brother Ji, 15 pounds are plenty.��


    Nodding, Xuanyuan took out the said amount and handed it over. As he began to walk away, Chief Shi called out to him.


    ��If you still seek the information regarding Shiguan, I can answer your questions now.��


    ��Please, do tell me.��


    ��The little princess Shiguan hase to the Northern Dynasty. Over thest half month, she has stopped the wars all over the Northern Dynasty. Following the orders of the princess, the Mo troops have mostly withdrawn, save for a select few regions, one of them being this city. We can only hope that Princess Shiguan wille here and order their troops to withdraw. Currently, we are gued by intermittent attacks.��


    ��Well, what do you think of Princess Shiguan?��


    ��I really admire her, for where else can one find such a Mo princess? She is kind-hearted, and treats all races the same, by it the Mo n, the humans, or the Yao n. Chengyin is a despicable bastard to atatck Shiguan for her fighting fire. Currently, he has been imprisoned within the surveince department for three years. During this time he must repent, otherwise he will lose his title.��


    Chief Shi smiled as he spoke, raising his thumbs up to show his happiness. Xuanyuan smiled warmly as he realised that Shiguan��s nature was evident to everyone. She had hung onto her dream, and while people still hated the Mo n, they admired her.


    ��Well, I feel the same.�� Xuanyuan smiled. He took out another fifteen pounds of pure energy source and gave it to Chief Shi, and said, ��Goodbye, Chief Shi. Thank you for all your help.��


    Overman Shi��s face changed as he immediately asked, ��Where is Brother Ji going?��


    ��I��d like to go to the imperial capital of the Northern Dynasty. Is there a teleportation array in the city?��


    ��Yes, there is one, but the transportation arrays are controlled by the Heavenly Icy City army. It��s not easy to gain permission, especially since the Mo n are still attacking. I��m afraid Brother Ji will not be able to leave even if you wanted to.��


    ��Why don��t you stay in the Taibai Trading for a few more days. Once Princess Shiguan arrives, the Mo army will retreat. You can leave then.��


    Xuanyuan frowned. Unexpectedly, the war in the Heavenly Icy City had broken out again. He nodded and said, ��There��s nothing else to be done. Let��s go and see the situation, shall we?��


    Xuanyuan knew sound instion dispositions were necessary in the cultivation tower. Otherwise, the other guests may be disturbed during their own cultivation. If the disturbance was light, they would escape with no severe impacts, but if it were severe, those people would get severely injured.


    ��Of course. Brother Ji, please follow me.�� Chief Shi smiled and led the way.


    Xuanyuan followed Chief Shi out of the cultivation tower. As he stepped out, the sounds of battle were audible. Dispositions were active in the skies surrounding the city.


    He saw numerous fighters of all realms from the Mo Land flying in the sky. They were all throwing all sorts of attacks at the fighters of the human army. Both armies shed violently, neither giving way.


    The sky was filled with waves of Qi. If one was under the emperor realm, they would immediately die to the waves of Qi.


    The emperor realm fighters transformed into various forms of ferocious beasts. Were it not for the disposition protecting the city, the damage would have been unimaginable.


    Suddenly, the entire city trembled as a strong energy wave belonging to a space-distorting disposition spread out. Sensing this, the pigughed, ��Large scale teleportation arrays. Looks like the army of the Northern Dynasty havee as reinforcements. This war will go on endlessly.��


    Looking into the distance, Chief Shi eximed, ��It��s the Northern Army!��

 Chapter 316 Shiba

    Chapter 316: Shiba


    The night sky was lit up by the stars. The Heavenly Icy City was lit up by the night resplendent night sky.


    Knitting his eyebrows, Xuanyuan muttered to himself. ��The Northern Army, huh?�� The soldiers were all equipped with shiny, powerful armour, and each of them had a gleaming sword that gave off a murderous energy. The warriors were all carefully selected, each of them having experienced hundreds of battles. They were at least at the peak of the emperor realm, and they seemed to number as many as the stars in the sky.


    ��The Northern Army is directly under the control of the eldest prince, Chengyin. They are extremely powerful. It��s one of the trump cards of the Northern Dynasty. The army has seven xian realmmanders, each of them terrifying.�� Chief Shi hurriedly informed Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan thought to himself, ��Hmm, he clearly treasures this army. If it��s destroyed, surely he will be distressed. You dared to use the Heart-Devouring Bug as a bait, and then proceeded to hurt Shiguan? While she may have forgiven you, don��t think for one second that I have.��


    Even though he was furious, Xuanyuan wouldn��t look down on the army. It was said that from the w, one could know the lion. (Editor��s note: This refers to the Pythagorean experiment of proportionality. For more information, google ��ex pede herculem��) It was impressive that Chengyin had managed to bring up an entire army of the size and strength at such a young age. Xuanyuan was of a simr age, and his own force, Xuanyuan Hall, was still in its beginning stages.


    Although, it had to be noted that Xuanyuan had gotten thus far on his own merit. He had started from the bottom, and wed his way up to his current strength. Chengyin was born with a golden spoon, his starting location was miles ahead of Xuanyuan. While Xuanyuan was still struggling to survive in the world, Chengyin was already able to establish his own forces.


    The arrival of the Northern Army made the soldiers in the Heavenly Icy City exim. Seven strong auras were released from the direction of the Northern Army, as if to announce their arrival to the world. Xuanyuan frowned, he knew that the auras must belong to themanders. While he wanted to wipe out the army, he didn��t act rashly.


    The army consisted of seven corps, each of them in line with one of the seven Northern stars. Within each corps, soldiers were arranged into squads of seven, each guarding the other, forming an imprable defense. This was no simple army, it was a highly efficient killing machine.


    Xuanyuan carefully calcted the strength of the army. It appeared that the army only had seven thousand people.


    The seven Northern Armymanders, all xian ss fighters, stood at the heads of the corps, aligning themselves directly with the position of the Northern Seven Stars. One of them spoke up loudly.


    ��Listen up, soldiers of the Heavenly Icy City. You are to help our army in battle. Deserters will be beheaded.��


    ��UNDERSTOOD.�� The entire army stationed in Heavenly Icy City shouted in unison. The disposition surrounding the city, which had been in defensive mode thus far, immediately switched to attack.


    The dispositions in the Heavenly Icy City broke out in an endless brilliance. An icy Qi sword cut through the air, killing several Mo warriors who were attacking.


    Starlight fell down like swords, splitting Mo warriors in half all over the ce. The arrival of the Northern Army hadpletely turned the tides.


    The Mo army had a tendency to fall apart when faced with surprises. Just then, a handsome man of the Mo n stood out. His purple hair flew in the wind, and his body was wreathed in murderous Qi, wreathed by a blood fog. He held a Thunder Gun, which had beams of ck lightning woven into grids. The lightning arced all around the man, daunting anyone who wanted to approach him.


    He was mounted atop a ck Kirin beast. Although it was not a real Kirin, it had inherited arge part of the blood of the ck Kirin. It was able topete with the ordinary xian ss beasts. Snorting out ck mes, the beast��s body was extremely hot, and filled with strong Qi.


    The man seated atop the beast was none other than the eldest prince of the Mo n, Shi Ba.


    ��Hmph. It��s said that the Northern Army is the trump card of the Northern Dynasty, raised by Chengyin. Today, I shall test exactly how strong they are.��


    Shi Ba��s face was cold and bloodthirsty. His expression was ruthless, as he channeled the power of the Thunder Gun. He moved towards the Northern Army on his ck Kirin beast. The heavens and the earth trembled with his every step, as the ck Kirin beast began to spit out balck mes towards the Northern Army. The me immediately swallowed the army whole.


    The Northern Army was engulfed by endless darkness in an instant. Around a hundred warriors of the Northern Army were reduced to ash as soon as the ck lightning that Shi Ba had released enveloped them. Not even the slightest trace of their bodies remained. The ck mes also turned another hundred warriors to ash.


    Seeing this, the momentum of the Mo army surged. Countless talismans burst out from the Mo warriors�� bodies, shaking the earth itself. The Mo warriors were like incarnations of death, using their own lives to perform kamikaze attacks. While the Northern Army had an upper hand due to this, they also suffered heavy losses.


    Xuanyuan looked at the man and asked Chief Shi, ��Who is that man?��


    ��That is Shiguan��s eldest brother, Shi Ba. His character is the exact opposite of Shiguan. He is a man of both intelligence and courage, and he is ruthless in his actions. Unexpectedly, he hase here to assault the Heavenly Icy City in person. It appears that he wants to eliminate the entire firepower of the Northern Dynasty before Shi Fu officially ends the war. Prior to this, he had destroyed thirteen cities. He is a very terrifying person.�� Chief Shi looked scared, since everyone knew that Shi Ba was a ruthless maniac.


    Themanders of the Northern Army shouted, ��Shi Ba! You won��t escape this time. They united into a Northern Seven Star formation and instantly surrounded Shi Ba. Stars shined on their bodies, and they were inplete sync.


    Shi Ba allowed them to surround him. Proudly standing, he shook his Thunder Gun. Suddenly, a terrifying ck lightning burst out of his body. Surprised, Chief Shi eximed, ��That��s the Falling Thunder, which ranks tenth in the list of fighting thunders. Looks like the rumours were true.��


    Xuanyuan sharply inhaled. He knew that all of the top ten fighting elements were terrifying.


    Thunder rushed out endlessly and shot indiscriminately, causing the starlight to tremble violently. Several of the stars were destroyed. Themanders immediately changed their expressions, as one of them shouted, ��The Seven Stars Tortoise Troops. Dominate over all techniques in the world.��


    From their battle robes, the seven interwoven stars swirled, connecting them to the Northern Seven Stars. Starlight umted, forming a star tripod. The sevenmanders immediately trapped Shi Ba using all their power.


    Shi Ba��s expression was unchanged. He was clearly unconcerned about whatever they were doing. His Thunder Gun continued to rain attacks, slowly chipping away at the star tripod. One of themanders shouted, ��Star Swords Kill Mo! Destroy!��


    The sevenmanders all interwove their top rank heavenly weapons into a sword. It emanated a strong sword Qi as it fell onto Shi Ba.


    The Falling Thunder infused itself into the Mo armour on Shi Ba��s body, weaving a strong, ck thunder shield. Even he found it tough to defend against seven strong enemies.


    ��I��d like to see how long you can hold on for, Shi Ba.�� The chiefmander of the Northern Armyughed


    The sword constantly attacked the ck thunder shield, which slowly began to crack under the pressure.


    Apart from the sevenmanders, the rest of the army had joined the battlefield. They formed toons and systematically annihted sections of the Mo army, making them fall back.


    Chengyin was able to gather information even when he was imprisoned within the surveince department. He had meant to deploy the forces earlier, but he had miscalcted the timing, which allowed Shiguan to appear and defuse the situation. He wanted to capitalise on the small opportunity remaining, and crush the remaining troops to prove his worth.


    ��Hmph, is this all the so-called Northern Army can do? You can��t kill me with that pathetic power.�� Thunder Qi rolled off Shi Ba��s body as ck clouds formed in the sky. The power contained within the clouds was terrifying, further entuated by his Falling Thunder. The terrifying power even frightened those far away from the fight.


    As Shi Ba was about to unleash his attack, a clear gentle voice rang out.


    ��Gentlemen, let��s call a truce now.��


    ��It��s the princess!�� Some of the stronger warriors of the Mo army eximed. Seeing her, the warriors of the Mo army stopped fighting, followed by the humans.


    Suddenly, the voice of themander thundered, destroying the slight peace that had formed.


    ��Order of the eldest Prince of the Northern Dynasty. The one who captured Shiguan alive will receive one million pounds of pure energy source, and be appointed as a minister.��


    Hearing this, the human army was once again frenzied, seeking Shiguan��s blood.


    �� Kill them all, and capture Shiguan!��


    The Mo army could no longer hold back upon hearing the threat to their princess. Roaring like animals, they rushed savagely towards their enemies.

 Chapter 317 Xuanyuan attacked

    Chapter 317: Xuanyuan attacked


    All of a sudden, fourteen terrifying auras spread through the skies as themanders of the Icy Dragon and Icy Tiger Army released their Qis. The aura of tigers and dragons surrounded the xian realm fighters as they chased Shiguan, trying to capture her.


    One million pounds of pure energy source was a huge incentive for them, not to mention the grand prize. If one was conferred nobility and became a minister, they would be in charge of a city. They would have immense wealth at their disposal to support their cultivation expenses, thus making rapid progress.


    It cost arge amount of money to buy instruments, talismans, techniques, and pure energy sources. Everything required for cultivation required arge sum of money. One could understand the temptation of reward for Shiguan��s capture.


    Shiguan��s capture.


    Shiguan didn��t expect the situation to devolve to such an extent. However, over thest two years Shiguan had made several breakthroughs. After being attacked by Chengyin, she had even received a blessing in disguise, managing to take the first step into the xian realm. Her strength was no joke. Asura fire burned behind her, the faces of Asura visible in the mes. Despite having the peaceful appearance of a Buddha, they contained an invible strength.


    Seeing fourteen xian realm fighters chasing after her, Shiguan could only fight back. Before she could attack, seven xian rfighters of the Mo n rushed out from behind her. The emperor of the Mo n had arranged for her security after she had been ambushed the first time. Shiguan knew of them following her, but she could do nothing but let them follow her.


    However, even seven xian ss fighters along with Shiguan herself could not hope to match up against fourteen xian ss fighters, and they could barely defend against their attacks with the help of Shiguan��s Asura fire.


    In the dark, a voice spoke up, ��Princess, shall we intervene now? If this continues, the little princess will be in danger. As you can see, even our army is being routed.��


    ��That doesn��t matter as much. Only a lesson learnt by spilling blood can make her realise that her dream is just that, a dream. If she doesn��t kill the humans, they are not going to spare her life. Everything she has done was in vain, and everything she believed was a delusion. The so-called ��coexistence�� between the Mo n and humans is unachievable.�� Shi Da coldly replied, killing intent radiating strongly from her words.


    The Asura Fire continued to burn in Shiguan��s hands. It moved as if it were alive, and the Asuras within the mes resisted the xian realm fighters.


    ��I don��t want to fight you. If you cease your attacks, I shall order the Mo army to withdraw.�� Shiguan was ever the pacifist. Even in the face of her own capture, she tried to avoid damage.


    ��Hmph, if I capture you, I receive one million pounds of pure source energy, and the position of a minister. You speak of mercy and peace just when your army loses, it��s far toote.�� One of the xian ss fighters of the Icy Dragon Army attacked Shiguan with his dragon ws. The fire on Shiguan��s body burned brighter, and burnt the ws to ash.


    ��Everyone, let��s join hands and kill the xian ss fighters who protect Shiguan first.�� Another xian fighter of the Ice Tiger Army shouted out to his peers.


    The other thirteen xian ss fighters immediately assented, and theybined their strengths to form a river of Qi that would destroy everything in its path. The river rushed towards Shiguan and her protectors, who shouted in the face of death.


    ��Protect the princess with your lives!��


    All seven of them poured their Qi together to form a huge shield of Qi and tried to resist against the river of Qi. The river was as powerful as the heavens. Thrice it crashed against the shield and smashed, the shield reforming each time. The fourth time, the shield crumbled and never came back up. The seven protectors spat out blood as their bodies were blown back. Thanks to the enchantments on their top rank heavenly instruments, they survived.


    Shiguan quickly took out seven xian medicines in order to help them recover. The strong fragrance of the xian medicine wafted through the air. All those who were injured felt their wounds slowly heal as they smelt the fragrance.


    On the other side, Shi Ba was struggling to hold his own, but he wasn��t worried. He knew that Shi Da was hiding in the shadows, and knew what her intent was. He roared within the tripod.


    ��Little sister, don��t you understand the futility of your actions? The humans will never treat as equals, let alone friends. At teh first opportunity they get, they will trade us in for greater benefits. There will never be peace between humans and the Mo. If you don��t fight back, your brother will end up dying. AGH!��


    Shiba screamed out in mock pain, trying to goad Shiguan into action. Shiguan��s heart was shaken, and she flew towards the sevenmanders of the Northern Army. A second, more terrifying fire rose out of her. It was the Fire of Hell, which ranked 23rd in the list of fighting fires. The Asura mebined with the mes of Hellbined to form an even more terrifying power. Shiguan pleaded with themanders.


    ��Let go of my brother, and let��s withdraw our troops. If this goes on, countless innocent lives will be lost.��


    Ignoring her request, themanders sneered and eximed, ��Capture Shiguan! The rewards the prince promised will be ours!��


    Sure enough, the Qi of the fourteen ss fighters were interwoven into a huge that flew towards Shiguan. Shiguan was about to be captured, and there was nothing Shi Da could do to help, when suddenly dozen xian ss talismans struck the huge.


    The sound of explosions rent the air,The terrifying Qi rushed and struck the fourteen xian realm fighters. They were all blown back, and profusely spat out blood. A dozen xian ss talismans had exploded at the same time, and the force behind them was unimaginable. The star tripod immediately cracked in several ces.


    Capitalising on the opportunity, Shi Ba immediately broke through the tripod and rushed towards Shiguan, only to see a man protecting her.


    The man was none other than Xuanyuan. His face bloody from the spilt blood, Xuanyuan coldly said, ��Pig, you enjoy eating xian realm fighters the best right? Go ahead, feast upon them. Don��t even leave their bones behind, you don��t have to worry about being polite.��


    The pigughed and said, ��You know me well.��


    Centered around the pig, talismans spread out, forming a ck hole that seemed as if it would devour the entire world.


    Shiguan looked at Xuanyuan protecting her. Her heart was filled with mixed feelings, as she felt an urge to cry.


    ��Mister Xuanyuan, you��ve finallye back��


    Shi Ba looked at Xuanyuan, killing intent radiating off him. Even Shi Da couldn��t help but frown, thinking, ��That boy, he was at the demon cave that day. That must be Xuanyuan.��


    Xuanyuan stood tall, looking at the Northern Army. Not a shred of hesitation was there in his eyes as he drew back the Xians Arc of Five Elements. Circting the energy of the five elements, an endless killing power surrounded him as the Five Elements Asura Dragon appeared behind Xuanyuan.


    �� Sixty-Four Thousand Deicide Arrows.��


    Countless talismans began to circte on the body of the Xians Arch of Five Elements. Beams of light immediately poured into the 2 five-color dragon arrows formed by Xuanyuan. As soon as the arrow was shot out, it immediately split into thirty-two thousand arrows, each filled with the power of the five elements. The rain of arrows spit the sky and instantly killed 500 soldiers of the Northern Army. Unable to resist the power of the arrows, their bodies were split apart.


    Seeing what just happened, the sevenmanders of the Northern Army were furious. Xuanyuan was obviously a human, yet he sided with Shiguan. They wanted to tear him apart.


    ��You are the scum of the human race. You betrayed your kind and fell alongside the Mo. For your crime, you must die. What is your name?�� Onemander roared.


    ��Hmph, fools, there is no difference between the Mo and the humans. You deserve death for your transgressions, you are not worthy of knowing my name. Today, I shall annihte the Northern Army.�� Xuanyuan replied coldly. Putting away the Xians Arch of Five Elements, he grabbed Shiguan with one hand, and deployed a disposition, vanishing in front of everyone. The xian realm fighters were in an uproar.


    In the meantime, the pig had already devoured one xian realm fighter of the Icy Tiger Army. ��Haha, how wonderful! Xian realm fighters provide great nutrition.��


    Shocked, Shiba looked at the pig in surprise.


    ��It looks like the rumours are true. Xuanyuan��s mount is a powerful beast that has the head of a pig and the body of a dog. He seems to be closely rted to the Nightmare Ghost. Xuanyuan is pretty impressive, it��s no doubt that my younger sister adores him so much, even going as far as to find a cure for the Heart-Devouring Bug. This boy even risked his life to save Shiguan, his mental fortitude is not small either. Anyway, now is the best time to annihte the forces of the Heavenly Icy City.��


    Channeling his Thunder Gun, an unending rain of thunder strikes fell. The ck Kirin beast crashed its hooves on the ground and let out ck mes, reducing countless warriors of the Icy Tiger Army and the Icy Dragon Army to ashes.


    ��Shiguan has disappeared. Let��s kill Shi Ba first.��


    The sevenmanders of the Northern Army joined hands again, forming the star tripod once more.

 Chapter 318 Breaking the city: Blood Evil of A Thousand Years

    Chapter 318: Breaking the city: Blood Evil of A Thousand Years


    The night sky was filled with stars, and the moon peeked through the clouds. The ground was shrouded with snow, stained red by the blood. The entire scene was tragic.


    Countless swords gleamed in the moonlight, as blood was spilt. People roared and horses neighed as swords pierced the flesh and hammers broke the bones.


    The soldiers of the Northern Army stood in the sky, resembling heavenly warriors. They each wielded sharp swords that gleamed with starlight. Every time a Mo warrior attacked, seven of the Northern Army soldiersbined their strength and crushed him. There was no doubt which army was stronger.


    All the Northern Army soldiers were in sync, and they all cooperated with each other, timing offense and defense perfectly. The wounded soldiers would retreat to the sides and heal up, while another warrior would take his ce. The strength of the army was worthy of being one of the trump cards of the Northern Dynasty. Although the Mo warriors fought bravely, they couldn��t resist the Northern Army. The difference in numbers could not be ignored.


    The sounds of war never lessened as the gloomy aura permeated the entire battlefield. The moonlight shone red as it was reflected off the blood, illuminating the bodies of the fallen.


    Themanders of the Northern Army eximed, ��Kill Shi Ba first! Killing him is a great achievement.��


    The 14 xian realm experts who were chasing after Shiguan immediately focused on Shi Ba, who was trapped within the tripod. Worried, Shiguan looked towards and beseeched him.


    ��Xuanyuan, please help my brother.��


    Xuanyuan didn��t respond, he knew that there would be some xian-realm fighters hiding in the shadows as backup. They must be hiding for a reason.


    Xuanyuan��s instinct was on point. Shi Da led 18 xian realm fighters into the battle. Magic power began to run rampant as the Qi of the evil blood began to slowly rise. Slowly seeping into the stars, the blood Qi annihted everyst one of the stars.


    Frightened, one of themanders eximed.


    ��They��re the Eighteen Xians of the Blood Devil!��


    As the two forces shed, Qi burst in the air as their weapons struck each other. Seeing this, Shiguan sighed with relief. Xuanyuan immediately used pure energy source to activate the disposition of light and dust, concealing both of them. Those without knowledge of dispositions would not be able to detect them.


    Xuanyuan and Shiguan disappeared, and left the battlefield behind. Shiguan��s beautiful eyes seemed troubled, and her expressionplicated. However, she was d to see Xuanyuan.


    ��Why did youe here, Xuanyuan?��


    ��The moment I heard that you were attacked by Chengyin, I rushed here. I��m d to see that you have recovered.��


    ��You came just at the right time. You can help me put an end to the war. Won��t you help me out?�� Shiguan��s eyes looked at him expectantly, she was firm in her belief.


    Xuanyuan smiled and gently replied, ��But of course, However, to put an end to the war, the blood of the instigators must be spilled. Sometimes, putting an end to a war is not up to you, there are always going to be ones that oppose you. Killing a few to stop the death of the many is a valid tactic.��


    Nodding obediently, Shiguan said, ��It��s your call, Mister Xuanyuan. I��ll follow you.��


    ��Don��t worry, I will be the bad guy.��


    Xuanyuan drew the Xians Arch of Five Elements, Shiguan close behind him. He stepped out of the hidden space and cocked an arrow. A frightening Qi surrounded Xuanyuan, and slowly condensed into the elemental arrow. The arrow attracted the energy of the Eastern Seven Stars, and began to rumble powerfully.


    ��Sixty-Four Thousand Deicide Arrows��


    Xuanyuan loosed the arrow, and the dragon arrow flew through the air. At this moment, Xuanyuan realised he could draw out the full strength of the bow. The Northern Army, who were fighting in the sky, suddenly felt a terrifying force rush towards them and they immediately began to scatter,


    A huge five color ancient dragon showed up the very next instant. It split into thirty-two thousand five-color dragons and rushed towards them. The killing power it contained was endless, and it terrified the entire army.


    The power of the Gold of the Dark Phoenix within the five-color dragon arrow could even break dispositions of the xian ss, let alone those of the emperor ss. The majority of the army were only in the Emperor realm. Sensing the danger, everyone turned into one fierce animal or the other and tried to resist the attack, but it was futile.


    With a crash, the arrows pierced through several starlight dispositions, instantly killing 800 soldiers in a single attack. Xuanyuan��s strength, especially with the Xians Arc of Five Elements, could not be underestimated.


    The pig was like an endless balck hole. It devoured all the life essence on the battlefield. Xuanyuan said nothing, for he knew that the pig getting stronger would only benefit him. If the pig broke through to the xian realm, he would be able to sense the locations of the remaining eight parts of his soul, Each part would rapidly increase his strength.


    The pig summoned a tremendous strength and aimed it at themander of the Icy Dragon Army, turning him into a massive ck hole. Themanders were shocked as the tripod began to crack once more.


    ��Destroy them all!��


    Everything seemed to crumble under the force of the ck hole. Shi Ba summoned his Thunder Gun and formed ck lightning that was infused with Falling Thunder. It spread out over an area of ten miles, instantly incinerating everything in the area.


    Shi Ba��s killing power was extremely strong. Apart from him, there was also the pig who devoured xian realm fighters from time to time. These two figures terrified everyone on the field.


    Simultaneously, Xuanyuan kept firing dragon arrows from the void, each time from a different location. Unable to resist the power of the arrows, the Northern Army began to crumble as they fell one after the other.


    Themanders were all separated, and they were furious. They looked around for Xuanyuan, but they could not even sense his Qi.


    The Northern Army had suffered heavy losses, which raised the morale of the Mo army, who began to fight back.


    The 12 remaining leaders of the Icy Tiger and Icy Dragon Armies sounded the retreat.


    ��Fall back to the Heavenly Icy City.��


    Laughing maniacally, Shi Ba shouted, ��Thunder Cannon, wipe them out.�� Behind his back, countless talismans were being activated one after the other. Each cannon was engraved with countless lines of power. Along with the rain of rocks from the catapults, a hundred cannonballs were fired at the city walls, instantly destroying their defenses and leaving them exposed.


    The sevenmanders of the northern dynasty army knew the seriousness of the situation. They had intended to kill a few people, but right now they were running with their tails tucked between their legs, losing a great number of people. Even though their hearts burned with shame, they had no choice but to retreat.


    The sevenmanders roared, ��Fall back to the city immediately. The Mo army will siege the city soon.��


    With these words, they all ran back, leaving their soldiers behind. After all, to them their lives were the most important. Who cared about the lives of those soldiers?


    ��Haha. Kill them, kill them all!�� Shi Ba roared. The Mo army shouted in assent. Hundreds of thousands of Mo soldier, d in ck heavy armor, rushed the city, looking like an endless ck wave of death. They killed anyone who stood in their path. Seeing this, the people in the city knew that their end hade.


    ��Kill them all. Don��t spare a single soul.��


    Shi Da��s long spear pierced the city gates, killing a hundred soldiers.


    Just as the Mo army was about to break through the city walls, Shiguan leaped in their way and shouted. ��Stop this!��


    ��Little sister, they treated you like trash, and even tried to kill you. Yet you wish to show them mercy?�� Shi Ba shouted angrily.


    ��That may be true, but the people in the city are innocent. Let��s retreat for now.�� replied Shiguan.


    Shi Da looked at Shiguan, her beautiful eyes cold as ice, gestured towards the fallen Mo warriors and said, ��Little sister, look at the fallen warriors. Are you saying they all died in vain?��


    Shiguan shook her head and said, ��They have already passed away. If we continue this war, even more people will die. Please, let��s retreat.��

 Chapter 319 Tingling

    Chapter 319: Tingling


    The Heavenly Icy City was in chaos as the citizens wailed in despair.


    ��The Mo soldiers areing into the city. Our death is imminent.��


    ��Don��t worry. Not all Mo are how we think. Princess Shiguan is with them, we shall be safe.��


    ��Princess Shiguan? Isn��t she the one who was injured by the eldest prince?��


    ��That��s right. She has resolved most of the battles in the Northern Dynasty, and she has finally reached this city.��


    ��But I heard themander of the Northern Army demanding her capture. Do you think she will still let us go?��


    ��Don��t worry, I��m sure she will.��


    ��We are innocent, please don��t kill us!��


    One by one, everyone knelt and prayed to Shiguan, hoping that she would spare their lives.


    The citizens of the city were in a pitiful state. Just moments before, the teleportation array was activated, and a brilliant light shone in the sky. Countless talismans were deployed, forming an intricate pattern. In the blink of an eye, themanders of the Northern Army and the important people of the Heavenly Icy City were teleported away.


    As they left, the array was destroyed behind them, trapping everyone else within the city.


    ��They brought this misfortune onto our heads, and now they want to escape and leave us to face the consequences?!��


    ��Pathetic, this is how the prized army under the control of Prince Chengyin behaves.��


    The soldiers of the Heavenly Icy City began mouring one after the other. They were furious at being abandoned, after all that they had done. They had fought for both the Northern Army, and the Emperor, only to be thrown to the dogs when the situation was bad. They had thrown their lives for what reason!


    ��The cowards ran away, leaving us to face the wrath of the Mo.�� A general of the Icy Tiger Army roared.


    ��They are going to kill us. The others destroyed the teleportation array behind them so that we would stall the Mo army while they escaped!�� Wangchao roared angrily.


    Chief Shi��s face was gloomy. Hovering in the sky, he said, ��Don��t worry everyone, and don��t lose faith. Princess Shiguan will certainly save us, just as she has saved countless others.��


    ��That��s Chief Shi. What he said has to be true����


    ��Chief Shi is an important person within Taibai Trading. His words can be believed.��


    ��That��s right, he is the supervisor of this branch of Taibai Trading. Taibai Trading is a powerful group, and their representatives would never say anything they��re uncertain of.��


    Hearing Chief Shi��s words, the people calmed down slightly.


    Chief Shi looked into the distance and thought to himself,�� Princess Shiguan, the lives of the citizens and the army are in your hands now. ��


    Seeing the Mo army approaching, Chief Shi bowed to Shiguan and said, ��Princess Shiguan, please show mercy to us. I beseech you.��


    Along with his words, everyone in the city bowed and repeated, ��Princess Shiguan, please show us mercy.


    Shiguan was moved by the scene. She looked towards Shi Ba and Shi Da and said,�� Brother, sister, please let��s end this war. The main culprit has already fled. ughtering them is useless. If you still wish to ughter the innocent, you have to kill me first.��


    Shi Ba sighed and nodded. He told the army, ��Men, fall back. We are retreating.��


    Under the moonlight, the ck tide slowly retreated. The killing Qi and the sense of oppression slowly faded.


    Throughout the Heavenly Icy City, cheers rang through the air.


    ��Long live the younger princess!��


    ��The younger princess is truly benevolent.��


    ��The Northern Army abandoned the city after creating a mess. I must report the Northern Army, as well as the Icy Tiger Army and the Icy Dragon Army.�� While the leader of the city was relieved that they were all alive, he was furious that the armies would abandon them at the hour of need.


    Shiguan and Shi Ba looked at the city, and heard countless people praising Shiguan. An inexplicable feeling filled their hearts.


    Shiguan was loved by the people of the Mond. That was to be expected. But SHi Ba had never imagined that the same would happen in the Heavenly Icy City. It appears that what Shiguan was trying to do was not entirely meaningless.


    Xuanyuan slowly flew to Shiguan��s side and stood by her. He nced at Shi Da and Shi Ba, and said nothing.


    Shi Ba red at Xuanyuan. As her brother, he was jealous of Xuanyuan, and wasn��t ready to hand Shiguan over without a fight.


    While it was just a matter of time before the two of them got together, Xuanyuan had to win his approval.


    ��Hmph, so you are Xuanyuan? If you are to be worthy of my sister, you have a long way to go, judging by your current strength.�� Shi Ba suddenly struck out Xuanyuan , eximing, ��Take my attack!��


    Xuanyuan stood motionless, simply channeling the power of the five elements, and formed a roulette. As the two powers collided, Xuanyuan felt as if he was up against an immovable mountain. While he was safe, blood rushed towards his mouth. Unwilling to spit out blood and show weakness, Xuanyuan immediately swallowed it down.


    Xuanyuan��s eyes were filled with rage as his killing intent grew. It was only due to the fact that Shi Ba was Shiguan��s sister that he did not immediately attack him.


    ��Elder brother, what are you doing?�� Shiguan was angry. Holding Xuanyuan, she scolded Shi Ba.


    ��How could you talk to me like this.�� Shi Ba was shocked and jealous. He never expected that the sister he had cared for since her birth would take an outsider��s side over his.


    ��What��s wrong with what I said, huh? How can you attack Xuanyuan for no reason.�� Shiguan firmly stated, her anger rising.


    ��Hmph, in the Mond, strength is everything. If he wants to be the emperor��s son-nw, he needs to demonstrate a fitting strength. Even if his background iscklustre, as long as he has strength, everything is fine.�� Shi Ba was hurt that Shiguan would answer back like this.


    Shiguan began blushing furiously. Pointing at Shi Ba, she screamed, ��Elder brother, what are you talking about? What do you mean by ��son-inw��? What are you thinking about?��


    Even Shida could not golf back from rolling her eyes at Shi Ba��sment. Some things were better left unsaid until it was clear.


    ��Don��t pretend. If you don��t want him to be your husband, why did you go so far for him. You even asked our father to enter the Land of Darkness for him. I had to stop him from throwing his life away for your foolish request. Not stopping at that, you almost got yourself killed by Chengyin while searching for another cure. Once again, if it weren��t for me, you would have died at his hands. Do you still deny the fact that you want to marry Xuanyuan?�� Shi Ba scolded Shiguan. Within his words, a sense of jealousy could be detected. He couldn;t ept that his sister��s heart belonged to another man.


    Shiguan turned a crimson pink, and was unable to say anything, just pointing furiously at Shi Ba. Xuanyuan was moved. Shiguan had gone to suchrge lengths for him. He calmly smiled and said, ��Don;t worry, I never intended to be a son-inw to your Emperor. Shiguan is a good friend of mine. When I heard that she was injured, I came to ensure that she was safe. Now that I know that she is safe, I must leave.��


    Xuanyuan immediately turned around, preparing to leave. Shiguan immediately blurted out, ��Xuanyuan, don��t go.�� She knew that Xuanyuan was not an easy person to meet, and here he was, ready to leave again. She recalled what he told Zhixuan in the Linglong sect, and trembled.


    Pausing for a moment, Xuanyuan said softly, ��Miss Shiguan, you��re safe now. Your elder brother and your elder sister will protect you. I��m relieved. I don��t wish to upset your siblings any further. Also, I heard that master was cooperating with Cheng Yang. I��m slightly worried. Now that I know you are safe, I must find master.��


    Saying this, Xuanyuan immediately left. The pig also shook his head and followed Xuanyuan.


    Shiguan felt as if her heart was breaking. She wanted Xuanyuan to stay with her, she wanted to keep talking to him. But Xuanyuan had left her behind and went to search for Yin Zhenluo. Shiguan knew how important she was to Xuanyuan, so she could only watch Xuanyuan leave in silence.


    Shiguan��s eyes turned red as tears filled her eyes. Xuanyuan had finally disappeared from her sight. Shi Ba did not like seeing his sister in such a state, and he was furious.


    ��That insolent boy, he thinks my young sister doesn��t deserve someone like him?��


    Shiguan inhaled and cried out, ��Elder brother, stop talking. You don��t understand.��


    ��You don��t understand Xuanyuan. He is a lone wolf. He was born alone into this world, and he has survived this far by himself. He doesn��t want to hurt others just for his sake. I know he is nobody right now, but whatever he has achieved, he has done it by himself. He has never killed an innocent man just for his own personal gain, and never relied on anyone else to improve his strength. Destiny is something that��s predestined. You cannot change it. You were born to be the senior prince of the Mond and the future emperor. Even if others tried to achieve it throughout their lives, they would not be able to. What would you do if you were born in Xuanyuan��s ce? An ordinary person, an orphan at that. The only soul he had to support him was his wolf. Don��t insult his worth. You are right, I do like him. I don��t care if he��s not strong enough, or that his background is non-existent. I don��t want to hear any of you criticising him.��


    Saying this, Shiguan immediately flew towards the Northern Dynasty

 Chapter 320 Go to the Imperial Capital of the North

    Chapter 320: Go to the Imperial Capital of the North


    ��What��s wrong with little sister?�� Shi Ba stunned for a moment. He didn��t seem to understand what had happened.


    ��Ah, my elder brother. You don��t understand girls�� worries. Please don��t talk too much. It seems that my younger sister really likes Xuanyuan.�� Shida sighed. She had been silent just now. As a woman, she could understand my younger sister��s mood naturally.


    ��Xuanyuan. Two years ago, I met him in the ��HongRi devil��s cave��. He had only the power of Fighting Spirit at that time. I didn��t expect that his power had reached such a horrible level just over two years. Such a person is extremely rare. Haven��t you looked at any information about Xuanyuan?��


    ��No, I don��t care about him.�� Shi Ba. But he was surprised. ��in two years, he went from the realm of Fighting Spirit to the present state of him. Is this man a little bit crazy? He is just like the saints carefully cultivated in the immortal��s mansion.��


    ��Then I��ll tell you one more thing. Xuanyuan is the No. 1 in the�� Fighting Dragon Sect�� on this year��s ��Fighting Dragon list��. Even Funglie who is the reincarnation of ��Heavenly Wind Taoist Priest�� says that he is not invincible to Xuanyuan.�� Shida said slowly.


    ��Ha ha. Sister, stop kidding me. Xuanyuan, how power could he be? I��ve tried out his power from the palm just now. It��s impossible for him to defeat Funglie. It��s impossible. He only has four strength of a royal dragon. Besides, he��s only in the realm of emperor ss fighter. He doesn��t even have aplete acupoint.�� Shi Ba himself had ��Falling Thunder�� which is the tenth one on the list of fighting thunder. Naturally, he could also understand the power of ��Extreme Wind�� in the 10th ce. Even if his strength was reduced to the seven rank Emperor Realm Fighters, he could also easily kill Xuanyuan.


    ��Xuanyuan��s strength is not just as simple as it seems. He has five elements of spirit and is proficient in disposition. He has already reached the state of unity of human and disposition. In the fight for ��Fighting Dragon�� list, he set up ��Five Dragon Psychedelic Immortal Disposition. So, he would get the inheritance of ��Tianhua Martial Spirit. Even urging a ��Wupo Marking�� and holding ��Tianhua Jade Ruyi��, Hua Wushang was severely injured by him.�� Shida��s tone was gentle. Obviously, she was optimistic about Xuanyuan. She believed Shiguan s taste would not be wrong.


    Shi Ba��s was shocked. He seemed to be incredible. He said.


    ��How can it be? He was an unimportant man in the realm of fighting spirit two years ago. After two years, his strength has made such a breakthrough. This is beyond ordinary people. How can he master disposition and reach the point of integration of human and disposition?��


    ��I don��t understand this either. It remains a mystery. But then I don��t expect that you also admit that Xuanyuan is beyond the reach of people. Why did you embarrass him just now?�� Shida��s eyes were moving. Her face was naturally charming. Her red lips were slightly open. Her smile was gorgeous.


    ��Hum. Are you kidding me? Little sister grew up under our protection. You don��t worry. But I can��t bear it.�� Shi Ba snorted coldly.


    ��Now, you let sister sad. Are you satisfied? Girls are going to marry after all. Our sister is no exception. I think Xuanyuan is not bad. If my sister likes him, I��ll support her as long as she is happy. The rtionship between men and women is just like what sister said. It cannot be measured by strength or background. What You just said is too excessive.��


    Shida saw that all the forces of the demons disappeared in the night. She knew that the war between the Mo Land and the Land of the North Emperor Dynasty woulde to an end. However, what Mo Land had carefully arranged for many years had been destroyed. However, for the sake of Shiguan, everyone thought it was worthwhile.


    ��Which side are you on? How can you suddenly put in good words of the guy named Xuanyuan.? �� Shi Ba turned the whites of his eyes.


    ��I��m on the right side. Many things can��t be forced. If you don��t want to be hated by sister, you��d better stop interfering between sister and Xuanyuan. For rtionship between men and women, just let it be.�� Shida said.


    ��Well, I��ll listen to you. But I have to say that there are so many people chasing my younger sister. If you don��t think about those far away, just in Mo State alone, Cool Mo has been chasing my younger sister for a long time. If he knows this, he must break Xuanyuan into pieces.�� Shi Ba said angrily.


    ��That��s not what you and I should care about. Even if Xuanyuan is killed by Cool Mo in the future What sister hates will be Cool Mo. It won��t be us.�� Shidaughed Charmingly.


    ��Little sister has her favorite person. You are also a woman. Sooner orter, you must get married. There are many outstanding people in my Mo State. Isn��t there one you can like?�� Shi Ba teased Shida.


    ��Not really. I��m not going to marry in my whole life. I just want to be with my father and mother. I just want to be Mo Land elder princess.��


    ��Well, where is sister going?��


    ��No, this direction. She��s going to the capital of the Land of the North.��


    ��No. stop her quickly. Don��t let her do anything stupid.��


    Shida and Shi Ba were searching for the breath of Shiguan. They broke through the air. They thought Shiguan was just sad and wanted to relieve. But they didn��t expect that Shiguan had gone to the direction of the capital of the Land of the North.


    Shiguan��s eyes were red, she muttered to herself.


    ��Mr. Xuanyuan must not want to destroy the rtionship between me and big brother. That��s why he left. Why does big brother say that? Mr. Xuanyuan is not that kind of person at all. I originally wanted him to apany me to the capital of the Land of the North. Now it��s alle to nothing.��


    ��Big brother has destroyed so many cities and killed so many people in the Land of the North. If they just retreat but not solve problems, they will only cause more hatred. the Land of the North won��t give up. This trip is very dangerous. If I asked Mr. Xuanyuan go with me, he would take risks with me. Although if he is beside me, I will be braver����


    Xuanyuan didn��t know Shiguan��s thought. He went back to Ice City. Xuanyuan��s mood fluctuated. Obviously, Shi Ba��s words made him ufortable.


    ��Ha-ha. Boy, how are you? Are you notfortable? They are right. It��s all true. The best way is to prove yourself with your strength. If you don��t have power, no one will look up to you.�� the pig said sarcastic words on the side. But he also hoped to inspire Xuanyuan.


    ��You��re right. That��s true. But the problem is that my strength is too weak now. I need to get stronger, stronger and stronger.�� Xuanyuan secretly made up his mind. It��s unnecessary to say anything without strength and reputation.


    ��The most urgent task is to find my beautifulbeauty master. Then I n to break my own limit while searching for the other eight keys of ��Devouring Sect��. If I can open the ��Devouring Sect ��, there will be infinite treasures for me to use. Then����Xuanyuan��s eyes narrowed slightly.


    ��At that time, I will be able to transfer all the cultivated people from Xuanyuan Hall to Devouring Sect. I will build my own Sect. Do you know where devour Sect is?��


    ��I don��t know,�� replied the pig.


    Xuanyuan was angry


    ��Then if I find nine keys but I don��t know where ��Devouring Sect�� is. Isn��t it also useless?��


    ��You are wrong. If you find nine keys, you will be able to interact with ��Devouring Sect ��. Devour Emperor devoured the world. Countless treasures are gathered in his body. Many good things are put in ��Devouring Sect�� by him. No one in the world knows the existence of ��Devouring Sect ��. Devour Empower�� built it in the void in theherworld. It is Floating and wandering. Only with nine keys can you feel it,municate with it. Then let it show. ��


    The voice of Greed suddenly sounded. Xuanyuan was relieved. If even Greed and the pig didn��t know where the ��Devouring Sect�� was, it would be even more impossible for outsiders to know. Now at least what could be guaranteed was that the ��Devouring Sect�� was safe.


    ��The Greed Emperor is right. Boy, I know you are very ufortable. But there are some things that you must ept. Shiguan is a good girl. I support you to get her to annoy Shibai.�� the pig smiled maliciously.


    Xuanyuan turned his eyes. But this time, he didn��t scold the pig. He just said something in his heart.


    ��I will certainly be stronger than ��Devour Empower��. Anything that blocks me will be broken.��


    ��Good.��


    Xuanyuan entered the Ice City The retreat of the Mo Land army made countless nervous soldiers and civilians felt relieved. In the city, there were many songs to praise Shiguan. No one was not praising Shiguan��s kindness which they admired. Although Shiguan was born in the Mo Land, but her behavior was convincing.


    ��I didn��t expect that brother Ji and princess Shiguan knew each other.�� when Xuanyuan came to the gate of Taibai Trading, suddenly the voice of Chief Shi came out.


    ��Ha. Chief Shi. I��m back again.�� Xuanyuan said with a smile.


    Chief Shi was thievish-looking and smiled a few times.


    ��I don��t know what brother needs.��


    ��I��d like to inquire about the whereabouts of Yin Zhenluo, the Heavenly Dragon Body.�� Xuanyuan didn��t want Yin Zhenluo to be the second Shiguan.


    ��Yin Zhenluo is in the capital of the Land of the North. If brother Ji wants to find her, then you can go there.�� the chief bowed and smiled.


    ��That��s good.�� when Xuanyuan was ready to pay the information fee to Chief Shi, the steward hurriedly waved his hand and said. ��brother Ji just saved little princess Shiguan. How can I take your money? Without you, Ice City is another look. This is the map of the Land of the North. Please ept it.��


    ��You����Xuanyuan took the map from Chief Shi. With a smile, he said, ��I didn��t expect you have already guessed my identity. Well, thank you very much.��


    As soon as the voice fell, Xuanyuan immediately went to the direction of the capital of the Land of the North.

 Chapter 321 Tianshuang City

    Chapter 321: Tianshuang City


    ��Earlier, the teleportation array was destroyed. I don��t think it��s possible for us to reach the capital from here. We need to find another way.�� Xuanyuan looked at the map that Chief Shi had given him. On it, a point was marked. Clearly it was a confidential document. If the Mo n got their hands on this. there would have been more casualties.


    ��Hurry up.��


    Xuanyuan put away the map. While the pig could now use long-distance teleprotation, Xuanyuan was reluctant to use it. If they encountered danger of some sort, they wouldn��t be able to escape, since it was possible to only use it once every ten days


    ��Boy, you should pay me back first. One million pounds of pure energy source. Don��t you dare skimp out.�� The pig grinned.


    ��Didn��t I already give you the Hundred Spirits Energy Source? You said we are even with that.��


    ��I killed two xian realm fighters for you. If we had hired contractors to do the same thing, it��d cost around one million pounds of energy source. Since we know each other well, I��ll charge you only 800,000 pounds.��


    Amused by the pig��s greed, Xuanyuan��s lips twitched, half in amusement and half in exasperation.


    ��I didn��t ask you to kill them for me. You did it for yourself. After all, you��re the one who benefitted the most from them. And now you want me to give you another million? No fucking way.��


    Knowing that he couldn��t fool Xuanyuan, the pig sighed.


    ��Very well boy, looks like I have to be honest. Now that I have reached the peak of the emperor realm, I have hit a bottleneck. I need arge number of pure energy sources to break through to the xian realm. Once I do that, I can find the other parts of my soul and regain my strength. You are already skilled at stone refining. Why don��t you find a gambling house where you can gain more stones? That is the fastest way.��


    Xuanyuan frowned. He didn��t expect the pig to hit a bottleneck. He contemted the pros and cons. On one hand, it cost a lot of money. On the other, if the pig broke through, their journey in the Northern Lands would be far more safer.


    The North was no safer than the East, but at least in the Eastern Dynasty, he had the support of the Yin family to guarantee his safety. In addition, the power of the Nightmare Ghost was at its strongest there. But here, he didn��t have any of his fallbacks. No matter how strong he was, he couldn��t fight against an entire army. Thinking about it carefully, he replied.


    ��I understand. Let��s see if Tianshuang City has a bigger stone gambling house. If they do, I��ll gamble and try to win as much as possible.��


    Ever since he had gambled in Lishou City, Xuanyuan had never gambled again. Gambling had gone down drastically since the economy got hit. The only ce he could even try to make some money out of gambling was the stone gambling house. Xuanyuan was no fool. The pig had managed to absorb two xian realm fighters when he was only in the Emperor realm. His strength once he broke through to the xian realm would be unimaginable.


    Even though it was just one step, there was a world of difference between the two realms.


    ��Haha, this is a good opportunity to test how far your skills in stone refining havee. While your skills in dispositions have certainly drastically improved, you have had no chance to test your stone refining. It doesn��t matter if you lose, after all the experience is what matters. Sess is built off of countless failures. Furthermore, this is just a side distraction, Yin Zhenluo��s safety is our main objective.�� Greedughed in Xuanyuan��s mind.


    The Emperor of Acquisitions was the most knowledgeable person in the field of dispositions and stone refinement. Even the Devouring Emperor couldn��t help but admit that he was far superior to him when it came to those matters.


    Since Xuanyuan had received the Book of Acquisitions, it was equivalent to receiving the inheritance of the Emperor of Acquisitions. Greed naturally expected him to one day achieve the same proficiency, one day surpassing even the Devouring Emperor. After all, the inheritance of the Devouring Emperorplemented the skills of the Book of Acquisitions.


    ��Very well, since you want me to get you some pure energy source, I have to hone my understanding of the Book of Acquisitions. Be my mount and take me to Tianshuang City, for I cannot waste time. Otherwise, I��ll just waste time and pure energy sources in a futile gambit.�� Xuanyuanughed, giddy with excitement. Despite the mount supposedly being his ��mount��, he had never sat on him.


    ��Boy, you go too far. A man would rather die than be humted. You wnat me to carry you like amon mule? That��s disgustingly low.�� The pig viciously replied, he��d rather die than acquiese.


    ��A man? You��re no man, you��re just a pig. You don��t have to worry about pride.�� Xuanyuan smiled like a Buddha,pletely at odds with his word.


    Contemting whether it was worth it to bow his knee, the pig finally sighed. ��Looks like I have to suffer the feeling of your ass on my back. Remember, this is the first andst time I shall lower myself like this.��


    Xuanyuan sneered, ��That��s going too far.��


    Xuanyuan sat on the pig, his legs crossed. The mysteries of the Book of Acquisitions began to flow through his mind. If one were not proficient in dispositions, they wouldn��t be able to understand what they were seeing.


    The experience and knowledge on dispositions that Xuanyuan had gathered thus far allowed him to further understand some of the details in the book. He could feel his understanding deepening, and his body undergoing a subtle change.


    Pure energy sources were formed due to the natural topography of the surrounding terrain. The passage of time condensed the energy of the heavens and the earth, slowly refining it into a pure energy source. This pure energy source would slowly transform into the various other energy sources depending on where it was located, eventually breaking through to the level of spiritual ice.


    No ordinary terrain was suitable for the formation of spiritual ice. Only a strong terrain, filled with dense Qi, would slowly transform the energy source into spiritual ice. Beyond spiritual icey the xian source and the godly source. The godly source stage of energy sources was something only the ancient sages had seen, and it supposedly could create miracles.


    Xuanyun was like a sponge, rapidly absorbing the information contained within the book. As time passed, a mysterious energy surged through his eyes. Despite his eyes being closed, Xuanyuan could see the entire world. Shocked, he eximed, ��Is this the Heavenly Eye of Acquisitions?��


    People who continued to peruse the book would slowly transform as they gained information on how the world worked. Humans themselves were filled with potential. As they gained information, their potential would be realised, slowly transforming parts of their bodies. Once Xuanyuan hadpletely understood the book, he would have experienced a massive transformation.


    Flipping to the chapter on the Heavenly Eye of Acquisitions, Xuanyuan tried to understand the intricacies of his new found physiology. The highest level of the eye would allow one to see through the mysteries of the world, be unaffected by all illusions, and even create their own illusions. There were nine levels of the eye, each of them slowly being unlocked as one gained a greater understanding of the Book of Acquisitions.


    Tianbing city was thest standing garrison city between Tianshuang city and the Eastern Dynasty. If this barrier was destroyed, there would be no danger in travelling all the way. As they reached the city. the pig whispered to Greed.


    ��I didn��t expect the kid to have the guts to go to the North alone. I don��t have a good idea of the Northern Lands. Furthermore, we are so far away from the Nightmare Swamp that the power of the Nightmare Ghost is almost ineffective. I don��t feelfortable going so far without your strongest chips.��


    ��Haha, aren��t you enough? If what you said is true, you are the greatest trump card he has. If you��re close to breaking through to the xian realm, it means I��m not far behind either. Even though he acts standoffish, I can sense that he��s relieved. Looks like the Body of All Creation trusts the Immortal Beast of All Creations.��


    ��You forget, my teleportation technique can only defeat normal xian realm fighters. If those we encounter are at the semi-imperial Emperor realm, they can easily tear through the space distortion and grab us before we can teleport�� Maybe I��m just overthinking it, nobody can be that unlucky. Anyway, the kid is not here to make a massive mess.��


    The pig had slowed his pace down over thest three days deliberately, giving Xuanyuan more time to understand the Book of Acquisitions.


    Xuanyuan slowly opened his eyes, and gazed at the world around him. He felt as if he could see the world more clearly, and he could almost see something under the surface. Happy, he thought to himself, ��Now that the first stage of the Heavenly Eyes of Acquisitions have formed, I have greater confidence in the gamble.��


    Looking into the distance, Xuanyuan saw a grand city appear in front of him.

 Chapter 322 The Tai Mountain Emperor

    Chapter 322: The Tai Mountain Emperor


    Unlike Tianbing city, Tianshuang was massive. Covered in snow, people under the king realm would not be able to survive the extreme cold. It was the only city that wasn��t attacked by the Mo n despite being a second gateway to the North. This was mainly due to therge poption of the city, mainlyposed of soldiers. Shi Ba was no fool, he knew that it was futile to assail the city in the start.


    Originally, the n was to capture the four cities around Tianshuang, and then form an encirclement and copse onto the city. But these ns were dashed by Shiguan. Since she was the main reason for the war, her ordering the end of the war would remove all pretexts for the war and crumble the troops morale. Thus the only logical option left was to withdraw.


    On the flip side, had the war been fought for another reason, one which wasn��t her, she would have not been able to end it so easily.


    Xuanyuannded in front of the city gates. On the fortifications stood several soldiers, equipped in bright armour and sharp spears. A strong energy surrounded the city, promising death to those who dared breach the gates. Despite the war having officially ended, it was a still tense time for them. Xuanyuan had already assessed the situation while he was airborne. It looked like the soldiers would fire lethal, frost tipped arrows at him at the smallest sign of aggression.


    Pockets of battle were still waged in the garrison cities, such as Tianbing. As such, Tianshuang city needed to be prepared to respond, or defend against attacks.


    One of the soldiers shouted, ��Identify yourself!��


    Smiling to show no hostility, Xuanyuan replied, ��My name is Ji Yuan. I travelled here from Tianbing city. I possess a Taibai Trading Gold Medallion to vouch for myself.�� Saying that, Xuanyuan took out his medallion and showed it to them.


    Seeing the medallion, the soldier lowered his weapons, and indicated to the others to do the same.


    ��Come in.��


    Xuanyuan rode in on the pig. His top rank heaven ss instruments, and his aura made the soldiers address him politely. Probably adding to this was the fact that Xuanyuan had identified himself as Ji Yuan. They assumed that he was the young genius of the Ji n, and that he should not be underestimated.


    ��Brother Ji, since you possess the certificate, please follow me. You arrived at the right time. Right now, the chairman of Taibai Trading is conversing with themander. Since you came from Tianbing, we would like to debrief you for some information.��


    ��No problem, lead the way.�� Xuanyuan smiled, he didn��t mind. It was the normal practice, and he could take the opportunity to find out whether there was a stone gambling house here.


    Even if he had received the Book of Acquisitions, the only way he would grow was by strengthening his skills.


    Looking at the pig, the soldier��s brow wrinkled in disgust. ��Brother Ji, what is this creature following you?��


    ��Haha, don��t worry about it, that��s just my pet.�� At this point, Xuanyuan had developed a thick skin, and he was no longer concerned about the weird looks he received.


    ��Haha, that��s a really��unique pet you have there.�� Smiling, the soldier pried no more.


    The pig roared, ��One of these days, I will ride you instead, and pay you back all the humiliation I faced today.��


    Xuanyuan didn��t respond; after all, it took two hands to p. If he argued, it would be endless.


    The main reason why the city was deadly to those under the king realm was because of the need to refine one��s organs to withstand the cold. Without that, they would die.


    As the soldier walked, his armour nked as the snow crunched under his feet. The city was filled with soldiers. There were sentry posts every 100 metres, and the soldiers gave off a sense of being on the edge. The Qi emanating from them was unconsciously tinged with murderous intent.


    They eventually reached a military camp, surrounded by wooden fences. The fences were made of a unique wood, inscribed with talismans. It was not as simple as it looked.


    Seeing Xuanyuan��s eyebrows knot in thought, the soldierughed, ��Haha, this is no simple ce. Compared to Tianshuang city, Tianbing looks like a toy town. Tianbing city is merely the first barrier to enter the Northern Dynasty. Once they crossed that, they would encounter Tianshuang city. At this point, they would be too deep to withdraw easily, and the city is heavily fortified. They will be trapped.��


    The ground is covered with several dispositions, hidden under the dense snowyer. They look to be terrifying dispositions, meant to wipe out entire toons. Considering the state of today��s world, it��s no easy feat to deploy such dispositions.�� The pig telepathically told Xuanyuan.


    As they entered the barracks, a soldier bolted upright. Seeing Xuanyuan, he immediately gave off a murderous aura. The soldier apanying Xuanyuan waved him off, as they proceeded deeper into the barracks.


    For the first time, Xuanyuan felt the utter absoluteness of a strong army. Compared to this, the Northern Army was child��s y. While strong, it was like a ss cannon, all too easy to break. But this army? It gave off a sense of absolute strength, an immovable army. To this day, no one had beaten the general of the army, the The Emperor of Mount Tai.


    They finally saw the general��s tent, stained with blood. A deathly aura came out from the tent, creating visions of death and the battlefield. Had Xuanyuan not practiced the Asura Blood Technique, his mind would have been overwhelmed by the visions.


    The soldier looked at Xuanyuan, and saw that he was unaffected. Impressed by his fortitude, he looked admiringly at Xuanyuan.


    ��Reporting to the The Emperor of Mount Tai. This man here is a monking from Tianbing city. He has asked for our assistance in a matter.��


    ��Copy that.�� A majestic voice, filled with authority, came from within the tent. The soldiers guarding the tent opened the entrance to the .


    A strong killing intent hit Xuanyuan as he entered the tent. Apanying this was a chilling cold. The inside of the tent was a hundred times colder than the outside.


    The inside of the tent was nothing like he imagined. There were no hanging weapons, no bonfire, no roasted meat, nothing of the sort. Instead, there was snow falling constantly, and several bottles of alcohol, with over ten of them empty.


    Within the tent were two men. The first was a tall, majestic middle aged man. His voice was as deep as thunder, and he looked heroic. The other was a man dressed in white silk. His ck hair was scattered, and his chest bared. Barely ncing at Xuanyuan, he said nothing as he took a swig from his bottle. Laughing, the first man said, ��Haha, this was really fun. Your drinking capacity is no joke. Today, we must celebrate and get drunk.�� Drunk already, their faces were red as theyughed.


    ��The Emperor of Mount Tai, you sure are rxed. Even while your men are in such a tight situation, you go ahead and indulge yourself. Are you not concerned in the slightest?��


    ��Shiguan is really a good woman. Since she has asked for a ceasefire, I shall stop the war in the North sooner orter. However, if the Mo refuse to stop, I shall kill everyst of the attackers. Let��s see who can break through Tianshuang city.�� The Emperor of Mount Tai arrogantly dered. He dropped the empty bottle in hand to the ground. Looking at Xuanyuan, he took a new bottle and said, ��Little brother, would you like to try this?��


    Excited, Xuanyuan replied, ��Sure.��


    The Emperor threw the bottle at his face. Xuanyuan had the feeling a mountain was rushing at him. Summoning the power of the Water of Heaven, Xuanyuan formed a Tai Chi symbol and caught the bottle. As he opened the bottle, a strong Qi rushed towards the heavens.


    Taking a sip of the wine, Xuanyaunughed out loud. His Qi was surging and his heart leaped with excitement. Laughing, he said, ��This is no normal wine, is it?��


    ��This is xian ss wine, boy. It��s precious. A single sip can make men fight endlessly, and make their blood roll. This is the most suitable wine for an army of warriors.�� The pig said, smiling at the Emperor.


    ��You gave the kid a jar, why not me? Are you looking down on me?��


    The Emperor was momentarily stunned. Regaining his senses, heughed and said, ��Haha, be my guest.��


    The Emperor took another jar and threw it at the pig, with the same force. Xuanyuan sensed that this man was in the xian realm, and he could easily throw mountains, but he couldn��t tell what rank of the xian realm he was at.


    The ck light surrounding the pig formed a hand and effortlessly caught the jar. His face broke out in a smile as he drank the wine.


    ��Little brother Ji Yuan, I have a favour to ask of you. Could you tell me what exactly happened in Tianbing city, from beginning to end?�� The Emperor asked Xuanyuan once he put down the jar.


    ��This is what happened���� Xuanyuan began retelling the entire incident. He yed up Shiguan��s role slightly, while also entuating the negative aspects of the generals of the armies of the city. He was an eloquent storyteller, able to bring to life the entire incident, immersing everyone in the experience.


    ��The information that Xuanyuan just brought up, and the information I received are not much different.What do you think, Emperor of Mount Tai?�� Luo Fengxiao smiledzily as hey on the ground. He had an indescribable freedom, as if everything and nothing in the world had anything to do with him.


    ��Hmph, that brat Chengyin is ungrateful, going as far as to deploy the Northern Army. Looks like he wants to throw away his im to the throne.�� The jar in his hands exploded as he gripped it tighter.


    ��Now that the war hase to an end, I also n to go to the capital. Chengyin is getting more and more out of hand, I have to put him in his ce. It was an audacious move to deploy the Northern Army without prior approval. Who does he think he is, spitting on the order of things?�� The Emperor was furious. Were it not for Shiguan��s interference, the Tianbing city would have been wiped out.


    For a soldier, the city was not a physical ce. It was where the people were. If the people died, then the city falls. As the eldest prince, Chengyin did not even have the people in his mind. how could the Emperor of Mount Tai, the one in charge of the military and political power of the Northern Dynasty, not be furious.


    ��Haha, what��s the hurry? Didn��t you say you wanted to get drunk tonight?�� Luo Fengxiaoughed, shaking the jar in his hand.


    ��You��re right, let��s enjoy ourselves first.��


    Xuanyuan just continued to drink his jar, he hadn��t finished it yet. Seeing that he wanted to say something, the Emperor asked, ��Boy, you seem to have something to say. Out with it.��


    Shrugging, Xuanyuan said, ��We also n on heading to the Capital. If it��s okay with you, could we apany you?��

 Chapter 323 Have A Try

    Chapter 323: Have A Try


    ��Haha, of course you can. It��s no trouble for you to join us.�� The Emperor looked at the pig behind Xuanyuan. Seeing him use his techniques had arisen his suspicions. Frowning, the Emperor indicated towards the pig and asked, ��Who is this?��


    Xuanyuan was used to the pig drawing attention wherever they went. After all, a creature as unique as him was unheard of. A beast with the head of the pig and the body of a dog was very noticeable.


    ��That��s my mount.�� Xuanyuanughed.


    ��Boy, when did I be your fucking mount. Stop talking nonsense, and try your luck in Tianshuang city first.�� The pig said, a trace of impatience slipping into his voice. Now that he was at the cusp of breaking through, he desired an abundant supply of pure energy sources. Lacking these made him anxious.


    ��Haha, what do you mean by ��try your luck��?�� Lu Fengxiao looked at Xuanyuan and asked. All the while, gears were turning in his head. ��Ji Yuan��The pig with a dog��s body��Taibai��s Gold Medallion�� This must be Xuanyuan, the fighter ranked first in the List of Dragons. While he can hide it from others, nothing escapes Taibai Trading. Looks like he wants to go to the capital of the Northern Lands.��


    Smiling, Xuanyuan lightly replied, ��Oh it��s nothing. I just wanted to try my hand at stone gambling. Do you know if there are any stone gambling houses here?��


    ��Oh, stone gambling? Looks like he is Xuanyuan after all. Since he��s proficient in dispositions, stone refining also must be up his alley.��


    The Emperor shook his head and said, ��We have no gambling houses here. The soldiers would get addicted to gambling if it were the case, seeing that the days get lonely and boring. If you want to gamble, you can do so in the imperial capital. There are four major gambling houses there, you can gamble to your heart��s desire.��


    Not expecting that the city wouldn��t have any gambling houses, Xuanyuan simply nodded andughed, ��Well then, that just leaves us to drink! Cheers!��


    Saying that, Xuanyuan immediately downed his entire jar.


    ��Haha, that��s good. Once we reach the capital, let��s rob the gambling houses of everything that they can give us.�� The pig kept goading Xuanyuan. He always meant to gamble at the imperial capital, but he wanted to test his skills at the smaller gamblig houses in Tianshuang city, before going to therger ones in the capital.


    ��Brother Ji, I possess some fighting stones from Taibai Trading. They��re not of low-quality. Would you like to try your luck and gamble with me?��


    ��I want to see the two of you gamble.�� Hearing this, the Emperor was in no hurry to leave.


    Smiling, Xuanyuan said, ��Of course, lead the way.�� This was exactly the opportunity he was awaiting.


    ��You two can gamble here, I need to go somewhere.�� Saying this, the pig activated his spells and disappeared.


    ��There��s no doubt in my mind now. The techniques the pig uses are far too unique. I wonder what Xuanyuan wishes to do in the capital? Maybe he wants to challenge some of the strongest fighters?�� Luo Fengxiao thought to himself.


    Even the Emperor was surprised. Luo Fengxiao said nothing. After all, Xuanyuan was a VIP within Taibai Trading. If he wanted to keep his identity secret, so be it.


    He took out nine fighting stones from his ring, each of them containing a different energy. Xuanyuan raised his eyebrows as he looked at them. Looking at Fengxiao, he said, ��These are all source rocks, right?��


    Fighting stones were divided into three categories: jade stones, crystal stones, and source stones. While source stones were generally empty, if one was lucky, they could find energy sources within them.


    ��Haha, Brother Ji is really perceptive. That��s right, these are all source stones. However, I don��t know which of these contain energy sources. Please, take your pick.�� Saying this, Fengxiao arranged the stones in a line.


    Xuanyuan��s eye gleamed with a spiritual light, as he activated the first level of the Heavenly Eye of Acquisitions. Suddenly, a beam of light shot out from his eyes. Both the Emperor and Fengxiao were surprised, only high level stone masters could see through all obstacles. Even this wasn��t a guaranteed thing. Taibai Trading had a few skilled stone masters, thus these stones were all checked in such a way that all of them would likely be duds.


    But nothing was absolute, the certainty of one��s estimation was based on one��s stone technique. Xuanyuan closely looked at the shape of the nine stones in front of him. The formation of each source stone was dependent on the nature of thend around it. Each kind of disposition would create its own kind of energy source. His eyes fell on a prismatic source stone, and he pointed at it.


    ��That��s the one.��


    Raising his eyebrows, Luo Fengxiao thought, ��Good pair of eyes on him. That��s the stone that seven stone masters highlighted as the most likely to have energy source.��


    ��Haha, fine then. This stone costs ten million king coins.�� Luo Fengxiao put out the stone indicated by Xuanyuan,


    Stone gambling was expensive because of the high rate of failure, and the cost of investment. Each pound of pure energy source would you 2.5 million king coins. Thus, to break even on this stone, Xuanyuan needed to gain four pounds of pure energy source.


    Xuanyuan immediately took out the amount and handed it to Fengxiao. Taking out his Devouring Sword, Xuanyuan started cutting the stone with fine precision, carving the four foot stone in half in an instant.


    As he was cutting the stone down, Xuanyuan frowned as he remembered a passage from the book. Since source stones came from dispositions, they naturally had a strong aura in them. If one did not possess a high enough cultivation, they couldn��t distinguish the aura of the energy source within the stone from the aura of the stone itself.


    With one final strike, the sword waspletely split into two. The energy of the stone dissipated to the skies, but the insides of the stone was empty.


    ��Haha, it seems as if Brother Ji is not very lucky. Would you like to have one more try?��


    Xuanyuan realised that while some things could be learnt by theory, others were better learnt when applying the theory in real life. After all, nothing beats the first-hand experience gained.


    The Emperor was amazed by Xuanyuan��s swordsmanship. He eximed, ��Haha, Brother Ji, your swordsmanship is truly exquisite. Each swing, each stab, they all have the same level of precision, while your moves are flexible and unpredictable.��


    ��You tter me, Emperor.�� Xuanyuan smiled, and then addressed Fengxiao.


    ��I would like to try once more.��


    Xuanyuan��s eyes shone brightly with spiritual light. Looking carefull at tthe eight reamining stones, Xuanyuan noticed that the flow of Qi was different in each stone. Following the instructions of the Book of Acquisitions, Xuanyuan picked a huge stone, the size of a water tank. It looked simple and uninspiring, and was littered with small holes.


    Xuanyuan��s selection made Fengxiao frown as he thought to himself. ��Xuanyuan picked the other end of the spectrum with this stone. The stone masters said that this stone is the least likely to contain pure energy source. However, nothing is absolute in the world, maybe he sensed something from this stone.��


    ��Considering the size of this stone, its value is eight million king coins.�� As a businessman, Fengxiao knew what to say, and when to say what.


    Handing in the money, Xuanyuan began to cut the sword at a breakneck pace. His sword was a blur as he nimbly cut the stone into sections. He moved so fluidly that it looked as if he were cutting into tofu, eventually reducing the stone to the size of a wash basin.


    Shaking his head in disappointment, the Emperor said, ��What a waste. Looks like Xuanyuan wasted eighteen million king coins for nothing.��


    Not everyone could afford to gamble on fighting stones. There were unlimited possibilities as to what stone contains pure energy source, and the cost for each stone was extremely high. Unless one was a master of stone refining, they would end up losing far more than they gain. The Emperor of Acquisitions was one such prodigy. With his knowledge of stone refining, he once made the master of a sect into his handmaiden for a whole year.


    ��That does seem to be the case���� Luo Fengxiaomented as well.


    ��Haha, don��t rule it out so quickly.�� With one final swing of his sword, the stone split apart, releasing a pure Qi to the skies. The aura of a pure energy source burst out from within the stone.

 Chapter 324 Brains Over Brawn

    Chapter 324: Brains Over Brawn


    ��What?�� Surprised, the Emperor eximed. ��The stone contains an energy source!��


    Luo Fengxiao was no less surprised as hemented, ��That��s right, the stone surprisingly contains an energy source.��


    Xuanyuan continued to reduce the fighting stone, until nothing but the energy source was left. A twelve pound piece of pure energy source, the size of a fist,y on the ground.


    In the matter of an hour, Xuanyuan had managed to garner a profit of forty two million king coins, ounting for the cost of the stones as well. Xuanyuan realised that the only way he would be able to win arge amount of pure energy source was by gambling at therge gambling houses at the capital. The twelve pounds he had just gained was nothingpared to his winnings at the List of Dragons. If he continued to partake in such small scale betting, it would take forever to gain the same amount of wealth.


    He also realised why those who lost the bets looked as if they lost everything. They had indeed lost everything they possessed by betting on the matches. Xuanyuan had received the entire life savings of over half the disciples of the sect, thus amassing such a massive fortune.


    Since all the pure energy source he ever possessed was due to him looting others after defeating them, he never knew the value of what he had gained. Now that he realised how precious it was, Xuanyuan realised that the only way to satisfy the demands of the pig was by gambling in the Imperial Capital.


    Heughed and put away the piece of pure energy source. Looking at Fengxiao, he lighty replied, ��Winning such an amount was pure luck. It��s good to gamble in small amounts. Gmabling mindlessly will bring nothing but misfortune.��


    Understanding that Xuanyuan was done for now, Fengxiao smiled and put away the remaining stones. He knew that Xuanyuan was just experimenting right now. Taibai Trading didn��t open their own gambling houses for one reason; it was far more profitable to sell these fighting stones at auctions and makerge winnings for a smaller investment. The source stones he had with him were those he bought for fun, and he expected nothing from them.


    To put it bluntly, the stone masters in Taibai Trading thought these were all duds, and that they would be able to make a profit by selling these off to fools. Unexpectedly, one of them actually contained a pure energy source. Even experienced stone masters were unaware of this, showing how esoteric an art stone refining was.


    ��Brother Ji, you are wise. Since you don��t wish to gamble anymore, let��s resume drinking. We can depart tomorrow morning.��


    Amidst the blowing snow, Luo Fengxiao, the Emperor of Mount Tai and Xuanyuan sat and drank, happily chatting each other up.


    Despite not knowing either of them, Xuanyuan felt at ease, sensing that the two of them were of a simr nature as him.


    By morning, the Emperor��s face was as red as a tomato as he staggered. Xuanyuan was no better, his head was muddled and he was dizzy.


    Xian ss liquor was no joke. Ordinary emperor realm fighters would get drunk and get knocked out by it. Luckily, Xuanyuan possessed the Five Elements that would cleanse his body of the alcohol, else he��d pass out for days.


    Luo Fengxiao had returned to Taibai Trading a while back. Xuanyuan followed the Emperor out of the camp. As they walked, all the soldiers saluted the Emperor, a look of respect evident on their faces.


    As they stepped out of the camp, a gate appeared in front of them. The pig stepped out of the gate, a wide grin on his face. Seeing this, Xuanyuan realised that the pig must have gained a lotst night, but he didn��t pry into it.


    ��Haha, Brother Ji��s mount is exceptional. Despite being a beast, it can even converse in ournguage, something which not all xian realm beasts can do. Ignoring that, its even proficient in dispositions. Seeing that you have such an amazing beast as your mount at such a young age, I know that you will be someone extraordinary in the future.�� The Emperorughed as he d himself in his armour.


    Xuanyuan sensed an overwhelming power from the armour. It oppressed those with evil intentions, revealing them. Apart from that, the Emperor��s body was filled with a strong Qi. He had the power to toss mountains like stones, and every step of his was like that of a mountain moving. It was no wonder that Shi Ba and Shi Da did not dare to invade Tianshuang city carelessly.


    ��Men, listen to my order! I am departing for the Northern Capital for a while. Do not take this as an excuse to ck off. Those who ck off will be punished ording to martialw.�� The Emperor roared, his voice liek thunder, as it spread all through the city.


    ��We obey!�� The entire army roared as one, voices rising from every corner of Tianshuang city.


    Xuanyuan looked at him, a smile on his lips, ��Emperor, leaving the city without the permission of the Northern Emperor is a crime, is it not? Especially considering that you are the general of the garrison city.��


    ��Regardless of my crime, it is still lesser than that of his son. I have no qualms with him killing the mo n. That is to be expected of the crown prince, weeding out the spies within hisnds. What I don��t agree with is his treatment of Princess Shiguan. She is a kind-hearted woman who has shown no hostility to humans. Needlessly luring her, and then almost killing her is uneptable. He brought the entire wrath of the Mo n onto the Northern Dynasty. Furthermore, his Northern Army continued to instigate the Mo n into prolonging the full-scale war between the Monds and the Northern Dynasty. His actions resulted in the needless deaths of countless civilians.��


    His words were firm. Each syble dripped with power, his Qi able to cause those of lesser realms to faint with just his voice.


    ��The Northern Dynasty is not weak. There��s no way they are afraid of the Mo n. Emperor, why do you seek to punish the eldest prince just for an outsider?�� Xuanyuan continued to prod.


    ��You��re right, the Northern Dynasty is not afraid of the Mo n. While it may have looked like they had the advantage, all they did thus far was kill those spineless soldiers, and strengthened the true men of the army. It was a vital experience for the men. However, the innocent people who died did not deserve their fates, and neither did Shiguan. While the Mo army continued toy waste to the cities, it was Shiguan who went around and defused the situation. If this had continued, no matter how inconsequential it seemed, our foundation would have been weakened. Her kindness to our men puts even our finest men to shame. If only there were good men in the Northern Dynasty, fit to marry her. s, unfortunately we have an abundance of bastards. I heard that she was taken by a man named Xuanyuan, the disciple of the Fighting Dragons Sect in the Eastern Dynasty. She was lured by Chengyin as she was looking for a cure to the Heart-Devouring Bug that gued him����


    As the Emperor went on, he had nothing but praise for Shiguan. Irrespective of race, he would not look down on an outstanding individual. Brains over brain; this sentence seemed tailor-made for Shiguan. Even Xuanyuan felt that if he had a wife like her, he would have nothing else to ask for. But since he was still gued by the Heart-Devouring Bug, it was too early to start thinking about the matters of the heart.


    As they spoke, the Emperor led them to a teleportation array. The ground was paved by jade, and several teleportation marks were interwoven on it, forming the massive array.


    Stepping onto the array, the Emperor said, ��Let��s go.��


    ��Hold on.�� The pig began inspecting the array, analysing the patterns and the energy source powering it. Frowning, he said, ��Who designed the array? It��s so inefficient. Using this array, it will take a whole two days to reach the capital.�� Clearly he was unimpressed by the teleportation array.


    The Emperor was stunned for a minute. He slowly smiled and said, ��That��s right, it will take two days. I don��t think this speed is slow, is it?��


    ��Let me make a few changes. I can reduce the time taken to a mere two hours.�� The pig arrogantly dered. Stepping onto the array, he began to fix the ws in the patterns, slowly refining it to its very best.


    The Emperor knew a little about dispositions. He could sense that the pig had casually modified the markings, making the entire flow of energy much more fluid and efficient, and that the array had be stronger.


    Amazed, he replied, ��Master, your control over dispositions is extremely impressive. Thank you for your assistance.��


    ��It��s nothing. Consider this my payment for using the teleportation array.�� The pig said dismissively.


    ��Oh, the cost? Don��t worry about it, it��s nothing but a trifle.��


    Xuanyuan had a funny expression on his face as he struggled to stifle augh. Because of their unique constitutions, it would consume arge amount of pure energy source. To travel a distance of thirty million miles to the capital, Xuanyuan estimated that it would consume around one million pounds of pure energy sources. He didn��t know how the Emperor would react when he found out.


    Laughing, the pig saidm ��Let��s go, I��m activating it.��


    As they all stepped onto the array, the energy began to flow, sending them in the direction of the capital. Unconsciously, the Hundred Spirits Source began to circte through the pig, reducing the resistance that Xuanyuan and the pig faced from the heavens and the earth, reducing the total consumption of pure energy sources.

 Chapter 325 The imperial capital of the Northern Lands

    Chapter 325: The imperial capital of the Northern Lands


    As they array teleported them at an astounding speed through space, the Emperor couldn��t help but be astounded.


    The pig casually replied, ��I was not the one who set the basic outline of the array, thus I couldn��t modify it too much. If I were to redo the entire array, it would take too much time. That��s the only reason why this is so slow.��


    ��Oh, that��s fine. This is already plenty fast. Oh yes, Brother Ji, I had something to discuss with you. To be honest, I feel it��s dangerous for you to travel alone through the vast world. I realised that you desire freedom, but I ask you, would you like to join my army? You are a talented young man, and you possess such a powerful mount, I guarantee that you will receive several benefits.��


    The Emperor sincerely asked Xuanyuan; clearly he was very impressed by him.


    Xuanyuan smiled apologetically and bowed slightly, and said, �� I thank you for your offer, Emperor. It��s a great honour, but I must decline. The life of a soldier in the army must be strict, and I am not used to being restrained in such a way. I feel that freely moving anywhere I please is better suited to me.��


    Xuanyuan directly declined his proposal, leaving no uncertainty. Sighing, the Emperor said nothing more. He had already thought of the same thing before. Military order was like a finely tuned machine. No matter how talented Xuanyuan was, he could not bend thew for him. If Xuanyuan werezy within the army, in the long run, the army would bezy as well.


    ��In that case, I won��t force you to join the Northern Dynasty. However, if you encounter any difficulties in the Northern Lands, my help is yours.�� While he was unable to recruit Xuanyuan, the Emperor still stretched his hand out to him.


    ��I appreciate it. If I do encounter any difficulties, I shall remember this.�� Smiling, Xuanyuan closed his eyes and waited.


    While the teleportation array could be used for long-distance transmission, the speed depended on the distance between the locations and the power of the disposition itself. Obviously, an array was not as powerful as the pig using itself as the medium for teleportation.


    ��Where did you go yesterday?�� After a while, Xuanyuan asked the pig, unable to control his curiosity.


    ��Haha, I devoured a bunch of heavenly and earthly spirits using the Hundred Spirits Source. I also managed to consume a bunch of xan ss herbs. Yesterday was a good day.�� The pigughed, his expression waiting to see Xuanyuanment his loss.


    Simr to the Body of a Thousand Spirits, the Hundred Spirit Source was coveted for the same reason. The pig used the source as bait for the spirits of the heavens and the earth, and captured them like fish in a barrel. Saying nothing, Xuanyuan simply nodded, disappointing the pig who expected Xuanyuan to burst out.


    Xuanyuan was actually furious at his loss, but he didn��t show it on the outside. As expected the pig never made an unfavourable deal. If Xuanyuan had known the Hundred Spirits Source could be used in such a manner, he would not have given it away.


    Slowly calmed down, he analysed the situation. Being able to bring out the full extent of something was also a talent. Since the pig could draw out the full potential of the source, that was a positive for them. However, Xuanyuan was still slightly discontent. While he didn��t midn others taking advantage of him, the pig taking advantage of him infuriated him.


    Two hours passed in a blink of an eye. As they reached the capital, Xuanyuan only felt as if his body was shaking. As he opened his eyes, the brilliant light slowly faded. The Emperor��s expression changed as he realised how much pure energy source was consumed.


    ��Two hundred thousand pounds of pure energy source����


    The pig coughed, and tried to cover up the actual reason.


    ��Since I sped up the time taken to teleport, it consumed more pure energy sources. Don��t worry, this is just for the first use. From the next time onwards, it will go back to normal.��


    Xuanyuan let out a sigh filled with mixed feelings. On one hand, thanks to the Hundred Spirits Source, the array had consumed the least possible amount of pure energy sources. Otherwise, even the EMperor would have been shocked at the consumption of one million pounds of pure energy source. On the other hand, two hundred thousand pounds was no small amount, it was worth 500 billion king coins.


    ��Haha, it��s nothing. I was just slightly taken aback. Now that we are here, where are you headed. If you have no ce to stay, you can apany me to my sect.�� The Emperor waved his hands dismissively and smiled.


    ��Thank you for your offer, but since you have things to do, we shall not bother you anymore. I am a VIP at Taibai Trading, I��m sure we can stay there.�� Bowing to him, Xuanyuan sincerely thanked the Emperor.


    ��Be careful. The city is filled with several experts, so don��t needlessly start fights. If you run into any fights, keep my Mount Tai Order. It should help you somewhat.�� The Emperor handed Xuanyuan a yellow order.


    Thanking him, Xuanyuan put away the order in his ring.


    ��Follow me, I shall lead you to the main city. If you leave alone, you will be stopped, since this area is restricted to army personnel. Ordinary people are not allowed here without permission.��


    The Emperor walked majestically, Xuanyuan by his side. Everyone who saw him bowed to him.


    ��Wee, Emperor.�� A soldier addressed the Emperor.


    ��Well met.�� The Emperor responded.


    The pig followed them, drawing the attention of everyone there.


    ��Who is this young man? Is he a new recruit?��


    ��Probably. But is that a pig following them?��


    ��I don��t know. It��s some weird beast, with the head of a pig and the body of a dog.��


    ��It must be a bastard of a pig and a dog.��


    ��Who��s the bastard here?!�� The pig grumpily responded, looking at the seventh rank xian realm fighter who just spoke up. An enchantment surrounded the man, teleporting him to atrine a hundred thousand miles away.


    The Emperor��s eyes leaped out. Every time he saw the pig, he was surprised. Even Xuanyuan��s true identity was bing more and more mysterious.


    The Emperor focused only on the matter within the Northern Dynasty, he was unaware of the happenings outside. The only things he knew were that the Nightmare Ghost was still alive, and a young man named Xuanyuan possessed three promises from the Nightmare Ghost. T


    The three of them went through several defensive enchantments. Not even a mosquito could escape from within here, but thanks to the Emperor, they passed unobstructed.


    Everyone engraved Xuanyuan��s image in their minds. The Emperor was no simple person. Amongst the generals of all the armies, he was one of themanders-in-chief of the entire Northern Dynasty. The appearance of a rookie alongside him would naturally receive a lot of attention.


    ��It looks like the Emperor has finally found a worthy apprentice to groom. Have you seen this young boy before?��


    ��No I haven��t. However he is equipped in top-rank heavenly instruments despite being in the emperor realm. Clearly he must be strong, seeing that he can activate multiple top rank heavenly instruments when he��s only in the emperor realm. Someone who has caught the eye of the Emperor cannot be underestimated.��


    ��Look into his background. Walking side-by-side with the Emperor clearly shows that he��s a man to be noticed.��


    ��Is the Emperor going to take him to his residences? Over thest few years, the Emperor has seldom returned to the capital. Suddenly returning now, of all times, does it have something to do with this man?��


    People thought that the Emperor was going to take Xuanyuan back to his residence, but seeing them separate at the entrance of the military area surprised them.


    Everyone was confused, since they saw that the Emperor was polite in his interaciosn with Xuanyuan. If he had taken him as a disciple, they wouldn��t part at the gate.


    Xuanyuan felt everyone��s eyes on him, but he paid them no mind. He looked at the map that Chief Shi had given him. He found that Taibai Trading was located in the center of the capital.


    Along the way, the city was crowded with normal citizens and powerful experts. Patrolling soldiers in the grandmaster realm maintained order within the city. Xuanyuan knew that there were many emperor and xian realm fighters hiding in the background, ready to jump in if unrest broke out.


    As they walked, Xuanyuan and the pig attracted a lot of attention.


    ��Haha, look at that man, he walks around with a pig following him.��


    ��Is it even a pig? It��s as big as a bull, and it has the body of a dog.��


    ��How is it even so big?��


    Xuanyuan felt embarrassed. Were it not for his thick skin and him being used to this response, he would have died of shame.


    The pig walked proudly despite the ridicule directed at him. He knew that he could shut them all up once he broke through to the xian realm. Now was the time toy low and hone his strength .


    Xuanyuan finally reached Tainai Trading. The organisation had the same architectural design as all the others he had seen. The gates spread wide open, several kilometres wide. The middle of the gate housed the VIP entrance. It was only a few hundred metres wide, only having a few people enter through this gate. Most of them were experts in the xian realm, and they had special identities.


    Xuanyuan walked towards the VIP gate, but was suddenly stopped in his tracks by a loud voice.


    ��Stop right there, boy.��

 Chapter 326 Political games

    Chapter 326: Political games


    The surveince department was a magnificent pce, made of crystal jade. Patterns of all kinds were engraved on the walls, resembling all sorts of mystical creatures such as dragons, phoenixes, unicorns and so on.


    The pce housed one individual, the eldest prince of the Northern Dynasty, Chengyin. The insides of the pce were made of gold and jade, and Chengyin was seated on a throne made of crystal jade. He caressed the white rabbit in his arm as he closed his eyes and sat.


    ��The entire Northern Army was destroyed, only leaving behind the sevenmanders.�� Hearing this, his eyes immediately shot open, hostility evident in them.


    ��How is that possible? Even if they took on both Shi Ba and Shi Da together, there��s no way they would lose. They even had the support of the Icy Tiger and Icy Dragon Armies!��


    ��Shi Da apparently came with the Eighteen Xians of the Blood Devil, along with the seven xian realm fighters that apanied Shiguan. In addition, Shi Ba released his Falling Thunder. In the midst of the chaos, a man appeared along with a pig. The pig devoured twomanders, one of the Icy Tiger Army and one of the Icy Dragon Army, in session, copsing the structure of the army. In addition, he also wielded the Xians Arc of Five Elements and used a technique called the Sixty Four Thousand Deicide des. His power was immense, he even managed to break through our disposition���� The rabbit in his arms replied, her voice soft and charming.


    Closing his eyes, Cheng Yin began to meditate.


    ��A man wielding the Xians Arc of Five Elements, and a pig����


    ��Do you know who that man was?��


    ��If my guess is right, he isn��t from the Northern Dynasty. He��s the rising rookie of the Eastern Dynasty, Xuanyuan. He��s the one who has the three promises from the Nightmare Ghost, and he possesses five fighting elements. The Gold of the Dark Phoenix that he owns allows him to break all protective dispositions. He also has a mount that has the head of a pig and the body of a dog. That man is the only one that matches the features you just described.��


    Every five hundred years, the most promising disciples from the Eastern, Western, Northern, and Southern Dynasties would gather in the Central Dynasty topete against each other, thus forming the list of great emperors.


    As a result, Cheng Yin kept an eye on all the promising rookies from all four regions, and undoubtedly gathered information on Xuanyuan.


    ��That��s him. How amusing, as a member of the Eastern Dynasty, he darese all the way to the Northern Dynasty. What��s your n now?�� The rabbit spoke, her voice clear as a bell.


    ��For now, I can��t move freely. I��m not allowed to move out of this room. Xiao Chang, you can meet Xuanyuan on my behalf. Take the sevenmanders with you and test him, I want to know his capabilities.��


    Ching Yin��s eyes were filled with killing intent. The Northern Army was an army he had cultivated over a long period of time. He had poured endless amounts of time and resources to cultivate his forces. Now that his army was decimated, there��s no doubt that he would be furious.


    ��Remember, try and capture him alive. If that��s not possible, at least bring back his corpse. I will consume the Fire of the Red Lotus within his body. Since he hase seeking death, it��d be rude of me to not give it to him.��


    ��As you wish.


    ��How is the rtionship between Cheng Yang and Yin Zhenluo developing?�� Cheng Yin inquired, a strange smile forming on his lips.


    ��Yin Zhenluo hasn��t rejected Cheng Yang��s proposal to help her. Currently, they are cooperating, and finding the apt moment to enter the disposition area and find a way to destroy the Heart-Devouring Bug. I think Yin Zhenluo will fall in love with him. He is a handsome, gentle and talented man.��


    Jumping out of his hands, the rabbit transformed into a beautiful, busty woman. She was dressed in a snow-white fur jacket which swept the ground. Her face was pale like snow, and her fragrance was irresistible.


    ��If that��s the case, I��m relieved. The disposition area is home to several treasures. If I work with my brother, things will proceed smoothly. Yin Zhenluo has the Heavenly Dragon Body of the Eastern Dynasty. If my second brother can get her hand in marriage, it will greatly benefit my future ambitions.�� Despite the news of his army being destroyed, a smile graced Cheng Yin��s lips. He knew that Yin Zhenluo was worth far more than his army. Furthermore, she was also Xuanyuan��s romantic interest. If he found out that she had fallen in love with his brother,how would he react.


    Xiao Chang suddenly frowned as she read the new letter she had just received. She was acting as his liaison with the outside world. She immediately informed him, ��This is not good. The Emperor of Mount Tai has returned.��


    Groaning, Cheng Yin frowned.


    ��That old bat is definitely bad news.��


    ��That��s right. Him and a group of elders are seeking to null your im to the throne, and seat your younger brother, Cheng Yang, on the throne. They im that you are cruel and reckless, and that even being locked up has not made you reflect on your actions. They say that you deployed the Northern Army to further provoke the Mo n, causing the death of countless innocent civilians.�� Xiao Chang worriedly replied. Thest set ofints had left them in a precarious position. Were it not for thebined effort of the royal family, Cheng Yin would not have gotten off with a mere three years of confinement.


    ��Those old buggers are foolish. Why should we let the Mo n go? Their trump cards threaten our throne. Taking it lightly will just bring disaster, are they not aware?!�� Cheng Yin��s voice grew increasingly louder as cold mes began to rise from his body. The Yin Fire was responding to his increasing anger.


    ��Young master, what should we do now?��


    ��Don��t worry about me. My im to the throne is unshakeable. The sevenmanders chose right.��


    Cheng Yin smiled coldly, his lips thin as a knife. CLosing his eyes, he slowly continued.


    ��Xiao Chang, for now, find Xuanyuan. Don��t worry about the other matters. The Emperor thinks that he can use my younger brother to quash my im to the throne? Little does he know that he supports me whole-heartedly. If it were not the case, I would have been worried. The only other person with a reasonable im to the throne is the seventh brother. But he cares not for matters of the court, preferring to maintain the ties of brotherhood and his own freedom. He is of even lesser consequence than Cheng Yang. None of the other brothers can even stand up to me.��


    Smiling, Xiao Chang replied, ��Yes.�� Saying that, she disappeared.


    Cheng Yin raised his head slightly, a sneer on his lips.


    ��The Northern Dynasty is destined to be mine. One day, I will definitely wipe out the entire Mo and Yao ns. I shall then lead the iron troops of the Northern Dynasty and conquer the entire world under the banner of the Northern Dynasty.��


    Cheng Yin was ambitious, decisive, and willing to make difficult decisions. In fact, he was the best choice to be the next Emperor of the North. The current emperor, and all the other imperial families had high expectations of Cheng Yin, thus standing up for him during the recent debacle. Otherwise, he could have easily lost all his powers, and his cultivation would have been crippled despite him being the eldest prince.


    The sevenmanders went to the Ministry of Wartime Affairs and pled guilty to their crimes, covering up for Cheng Yin. They said that Cheng Yin being locked up for three years had made them furious, thus leading them tounch an attack on the Heavenly Icy City to wipe out the Mo n.


    The Emperor of Mount Tai was furious. He knew that the attack was Cheng Yin��s idea, but he couldn��t do anything when all the sevenmanders took all the me onto themselves. As a result, the Emperor could only increase his sentence from three years to six years. The sevenmanders were demoted tomonfolk status, and they would never be in service again. They were packed off to Tianshuang city, to work in the army of that city.


    Themanders of the Icy Dragon and Icy Tiger Armies imed that they were threatened by the Northern Army, and that they had to follow their orders. Under normal circumstances, they should have all been dismissed due to abandoning the people they swore to protect. But as a result of Cheng yin��s maneuvering and the fact that the Northern Dynasty needed the troops, they only received a three-level demotion, and were told to stay in the capital for further observation.


    Hearing that the Emperor of Mount Tai had moved his men to Tianshuang city made Cheng Yin furious. He knew that the Emperor was trying to weaken his strength. But at the end of the day, he had managed to gain the twelvemanders of the Icy Dragon and Icy Tiger Armies.


    In public perception, Cheng Yin��s strength had fallen, but in actuality, he had gained a lot of strength. A political game had started between Cheng Yin and the Northern Dynasty, but neither side had suffered a blow. Cheng Yin��s ability could be seen from how he had maneuvered the entire situation.


    All this while, Xuanyuan remained blissfully unaware of the danger that was approaching him.

 Chapter 327 Master Teng

    Chapter 327: Master Teng


    Seeing Xuanyuan walk into the VIP entrance, everyone began muttering amongst themselves.


    ��Who does he think he is, entering the VIP room with just the strength of an emperor realm fighter. It��s a shame that people don��t know their ce.��


    ��These days, you see more fools trying their luck all over the world.��


    ��Do you see his gear? It��s all top rank heavenly rank instruments. Maybe he��s not simple, he probably has a strong background.��


    ��So what? Any random person can equip several top-rank heavenly instruments. You think he can use all of them with just the strength of the emperor realm? There are so many xian-realm fighters around, you think they can be VIPs just because they can use top-rank heavenly instruments? If he were a VIP, don��t you think we would know of someone like him?��


    ��That��s right. What do you think will happen to him now?��


    ��I guess he��ll die a miserable death. At the very least, his limbs are going to be broken. I��m sure he can��t fight back against the guards at the door. Even if he could, there are xian realm experts waiting in the dark.��


    Frowning, Xuanyuan looked at the eight men blocking his path.


    ��Why do you not let me enter?��


    ��You ask why? That��s the rule of Taibai Trading. Only those with a VIP pass are allowed entry through the VIP gate, plebeians like you are not allowed.�� One of the guards sneered.


    The pig looked on nonchntly, he was used to being hated thanks to his appearance.


    ��Boy, know your ce.�� None of the guards even thought Xuanyuan could be a VIP. He was so weak, and his mount was one of the ugliest creatures they had ever seen.


    Xuanyuan couldn��t stand their rude behaviour. While it makes sense for the VIP gate to be for teh exclusive use of VIPs, there are far better ways to address potential customers.


    ��What are you going to do if I enter that gate, huh?�� Xuanyuan snorted coldly as he stepped forward. ��Get out of my way!��


    His voice thundered with power, and all eight grandmasters blocking his path were blown away. They were all lying on the ground, unable to move as they spat up blood.


    ��How audacious! He dares to create a scene outside Taibai Trading.��


    ��That��s the boy who apanied the Emperor of Mount Tai. Even the Emperor treated him with courtesy.��


    ��Really?��


    Several people began theorising as to what Xuanyuan��s identity was.


    At the same time, a loud voice roared out as the Qi of an emperor realm fighter surged out.


    ��Who do you think you are, creating a ruckus at the gates of Taibai Trading!��


    His Qi condensed into 16ets which rushed towards Xuanyuan. Xuanyuan didn��t budge, instead simply forming the five element roulette. The Five Element Roulette broke through the attack and hit the emperor, crashing him into the ground. Hey there unmoving, his fate unknown.


    Xuanyuan began climbing the steps to the VIP gate, when suddenly the Qi of yet another emperor rolled up. A massive purple hand came smashing towards him.


    Not even batting an eye, Xuanyuan immediately crushed the attack with a wave of his Five Elements Roulette. Seeing Xuanyuan effortlessly crush the emperor realm fighter, the others all inhaled sharply.


    ��He just defeated an emperor realm fighter so casually. Clearly, he is not as simple as he looks.��


    ��He must be the young generation of some famous family, otherwise he wouldn��t dare act so arrogantly.��


    ��When did the Northern Dynasty have geniuses like him? I��ve never heard of someone like him from here.��


    Xuanyuan held his head high as he continued to walk, like a majestic dragon. An old man with a cane slowly stepped out, his hair and beard white as snow. His beard reached his waist, and despite his apparent age, his face was not as at all what one would expect. On the contrary, he looked extremely young, and his white hair was lustrous. The cane in his hands hummed with power.


    ��That��s Master Teng, a xian realm expert. This kid is definitely dead now, now that even Master Teng hase out.��


    ��How does he think he is going to escape after creating such a mess at Taibai Trading?��


    Eager to see the chaos ensue, the crowd whispered amongst themselves.


    Xuanyuan looked at the old man in front of him, sensing an invisible force press down on him.


    ��Boy, where do youe from? Why are you creating trouble at the gates of my Taibai Trading?��


    ��My name is Ji Yuan. I didn��t mean to make trouble, but I couldn��t overlook their attitudes towards me. It appears that Taibai Trading does not seek customers who are not VIPs. Is this how you treat a potential customer?�� Xuanyuan smiled, as he readied himself to fight.


    ��You��re right, they arepletely out of line. They deserve to die.�� Unflinching, Master Teng struck his cane on the ground. The dense wood Qi covered them, leaving behind nothing but pieces of their bodies.


    Everyone was shocked, and they looked at Xuanyuan in horror.


    ��Ji family, did he just say the Ji family? As in the Ji family of the Central Dynasty?��


    ��That exins his attitude. No wonder that he can act so presumptuously when he has the Ji family backing him up.��


    ��Are you satisfied now, boy?�� Master Teng gently replied, his expression unchanged. He looked as if he had just crushed a couple ants under his feet, not even thinking of them as humans.


    ��I am. You didn��t have to kill them though, just a lesson would have been fine.��


    ��I��m sorry, but that would have just encouraged such vulgar behaviour. This is the best way to nip it in the bud. Boy, now I must ask you to take out your Gold Medallion. If you don��t have one, I��m afraid I must deal with you ording to the rules of Taibai Trading. Society without rules will just descend into chaos.��


    Xuanyuan understood. Master Teng had already shown that he was fair. Now he expected Xuanyuan to do the same.


    Not wanting to create trouble anymore, Xuanyuan took out the Gold Medallion, Seeing this, Master Teng smiled and nodded.


    ��That is the VIP symbol for our Taibai Trading. These guards are foolish, not even ascertaining the truth of the matter. Taibai Trading is open to everyone, as long as you have the money. Don��t make unnecessary trouble, and harmony will be maintained.��


    Master Teng was like a tiger in disguise. While his words were gentle, there was always an underlying menacing tone to it. All the guards present froze up.


    ��Mister Ji, please follow me.�� Master Teng smiled, as he clutched his cane and walked away. Xuanyuan followed him.


    ��Looks like the kid is actually from the Central Dynasty. How terrifying, the Ji family dares to create trouble all the way in the Northern Dynasty. That shows exactly how powerful they are.��


    ��The Ji family were the founders of the Central Dynasty. It is said that they are far stronger than even the Jiang daily, the ones who possess the Dragon-ying Scourge.��


    Rumours continued to flow about Xuanyuan��s true identity. The more they spread, the more oundish they became, eventually mutating to such an extent that people began to say that Xuanyuan possessed the Immortal Body of King Wu.


    The three of them had reached a pavilion in the meantime. A maid took out a tea set, and gracefully poured tea out for all of them.


    The pig smelt the fragrance wafting, and said approvingly, ��This is some fine tea, aged for eight hundred and thirty years. Your Taibai Trading is certainly arge business, and you know how to treat your guests right.��


    Master teng was surprised, as he thought to himself, ��Impressive, that��s the exact number.�� He began to look at the pig contemtively. Slowly turning to Xuanyuan, he asked, ��Mister Ji, what brings you here?��


    ��I��d like to know where yin Zhenluo is right now. Do you have any idea?��


    ��Oh, that��s easy. She��s currently visiting the second prince��s house.�� This question had all but confirmed Xuanyuan��s true identity in Master Teng��s mind.


    ��Well, in that case, do you know if there��s any stone gambling houses within the capital? I would like to try my luck.��

 Chapter 328 Stone Archway

    Chapter 328: Stone Archway


    ��I didn��t expect Brother Ji to be interested in gambling.�� Raising his eyebrows, Master Teng thought, ��This man is most certainly Xuanyuan. The Gold Medallion of his was issued from the branch in the Fighting Dragons City. He has a pig following him, whose skills with dispositions is unparalleled. I remember hearing that the pig had some rtion to the Nightmare Ghost, looks like it��s true. Furthermore, Xuanyuan��s skill at dispositions has also reached the realm of human-disposition unity, I assume that his stone refining skills are also fairly high.��


    Elder Teng was an old monster who had lived for almost a thousand years. He was responsible for several important departments of Taibai Trading, and he naturally gathered information on happenings around the world. Xuanyuan was a rising rookie who had caught the eyes of everyone, and there was no way he could hide his identity from Master Teng with his level of strength. Furthermore, the pig was easily distinguishable.


    ��I am slightly knowledgeable in the art, and I would like to try my luck at it. Since I��m new here, I thought it would be best to ask you for directions.�� Hearing that Yin Zhenluo was in the pce of the second prince, Xuanyuan was relieved. If she was there, her life was in no immediate danger. However, he knew his master��s temperament. He wanted to first gather some profits before meeting her.


    ��Haha, well said. In that case, there are four major stone gambling houses, namely the Xuan Wu, the Han Tian, the Cheng Men and the Immortal gambling houses.�� Master Teng exined, a warm smile on his face.


    ��Oh, the four major gambling houses�� Do they all have different origins? I apologise, I��m new to the Northern Dynasty, I do not know much about the details of the Northern Lands.��


    ��It��s no trouble. The Xuan Wu House is a gambling house set up in the capital by the Xuanwu sect, while the Han Tian is another gambling house set up by the Han Tian sect. The Cheng Men is a fairly new gambling house set up by the eldest prince, Cheng Yin. As he conquered thends from the north to the south, he gained possession of several stone mines. As a result, the Cheng Men House is thriving.��


    ��What about the Immortal?��


    ��Aren��t you from the Central Dynasty? Have you never been to the Immortal House over there?�� Master Teng asked Xuanyuan, pretending as if he was surprised.


    ��Haha Elder, why do you try to trap me? If you��d like to know something, please ask me directly. I never said I��m from the Ji family of the Central Dynasty. I��m away from home, it��s natural for me to use a fake name. Anyway, with your status and connections, I��m sure you figured out who I am from my gold medallion.��


    Xuanyuan smiled without any ill intent. Finishing his words, he took a sip of tea. It flowed down his throat, spreading a calming sensation throughout his body. His Qi flow became smooth, and the aftertaste lingered on his tongue. It was truly worthy of its name as the Immortal Tea.


    ��Haha, Mister Xuanyuan is really straightforward. I apologise, I��ve grown old, and my mind is not what it once was. Despite the distance between the North and the East, your name spreads through thends. The old master of the Eastern Dynasty, the Lightning King, the Soul Demon, these monsters all fell in the Land of Darkness, while you escaped safely. Not to mention the destruction you wrought at the Hai family��s household. Notwithstanding all this is the fact that people say that the Nightmare Ghost is by your side, helping you find a cure to the Heart-Devouring Bug. Such momentum from one as young as you is extremely rare, and it makes me cautious.�� Master Tengughed at himself. He was well-aware that Xuanyuan couldn��t be taken lightly, especially since the Nightmare Ghost could be in his body.


    His eyes narrowing, Xuanyuan thought to himself, ��This must be the work of Miss Fang. She��s really����


    ��Haha, that girl will go to any extent to protect you. She��s right, there��s no rumour that will protect you more than this. Ahaha, to go as far as saying that the Nightmare Ghost is apanying you on your travels, that girl���� Greedughed.


    ��Well, Miss Fang is extremely resourceful, so I shouldn��t be surprised.��


    Addressing Master Teng, Xuanyuan said, ��Taibai Trading is truly impressive, with its wide range of connections. What you heard is partly true, the Nightmare Ghost does apany me. However, he is a ghost, and I do not know of his whereabouts at all times. Only when he speaks to me do I know that he is here.�� Xuanyuan gave no hint that his words were a lie. His words slightly blended truth and fiction, making Master Teng believe him readily. After all, the Nightmare Ghost was an extremely powerful being, there was no way he would be around Xuanyuan 24/7.


    ��To be honest, I wanted to seek guidance from him. But it looks like that won��t be possible.�� Master Teng smiled, and his expression seemed more receptive to Xuanyuan.


    Hearing this, the pig addressed Master Teng, ��Kid, give me your cane. Since you said you are seeking guidance, I shall teach you in ce of the old man.��


    Since Master Teng had be a xian realm fighter, this was the first time someone had addressed him as a kid. Stunned, he looked at the pig, not daring to argue. After all, the pig was someone who called the Nightmare Ghost ��old man��. He immediately handed over his cane to the pig, who immediately began activating a few markings.


    The enchantments on the cane were destroyed one by one, but Master Teng said nothing, watching the entire process silently. The entire thing took an hour, when suddenly, the pig grinned. Golden lights flew, forming several patterns, as they created a whole new set of enchantments on the cane. Even Xuanyuan could sense that the cane was far more powerful than it was.


    As time went by, the pig continued to carve enchantments onto the cane, finally tossing it carelessly to the elder.


    ��There you go. If you keep practicing, this low-ss xian realm instrument can be a high-ss xian realm instrument. Regardless, it will shortly be a middle-ss xian realm instrument. In order topletely refine it however, you will need some Qi Teng Gu Xin, Huan Hai Tian Sui����


    The pig continued to list out a hundred and eight different treasures, some of which were unknown even to the elder. A majority of them were extremely valuable, but if his cane could be refined into a high-ss xian realm instrument, it was worth the effort.


    The difference between a low-ss and a medium-ss xian realm instrument was already like the difference between heaven and earth. Master Teng��s eyes were filled with gratitude, seeing that the pig had made his cane, which was stuck at the low-ss level, into an instrument that could one day achieve the high-ss status.


    ��Great Emperor, please, ept my heartfelt gratitude��


    ��It��s nothing, it��s a very small matter. By the way, does Taibai trading sell pure energy source? I require arge amount.��


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan was embarrassed. The pig had finally shown his true colours, helping Master Teng solely for pure energy source.


    ��Master, please don��t take me so lightly. What you did for me cannot be paid for by simple pure energy source. I owe you far more. I currently have 800,000 pounds of pure energy source on me, please ept this.�� Master teng immediately took out a ring and pushed it into the pig��s hand, unwilling to ept his refusal, but it was not like the pig would reject it anyway. Master Teng was no fool however, he hoped that his gift would make the pig more receptive to helping him.


    Seeing this, the pig nodded with satisfaction, ��Since you are so thoughtful, I shall ept it, even though I don��t want to ept it. To show my appreciation, I shall further enhance your cane.��


    The pig once again began modifying the enchantments on the cane. Once he was done, a feeling of perfection rose from the cane, as if it werepletely in tune with the world. It was just one step away from bing a middle-ss xian realm instrument.


    ��A lot of the materials you used previously to refine the cane were not utilised fully. I just infused the leftover energy into the cane perfectly.��


    ��Thank you for your kindness, Emperor.�� Master Teng couldn��t help but grin, he just received a massive blessing today.


    Xuanyuan smiled, and said, ��Master Teng, I would like to head to the Cheng Men House to enjoy myself.��


    ��I��lle with you.�� Master Teng eagerly replied, unwilling to be left behind. Xuanyuan was internally cursing the pig, he didn��t expect him to be so talented but still not give him any benefits.


    ��Thank you, elder.�� Xuanyuan smiled, thinking coldly, ��Cheng Yin, just taking away your army is not enough. I wonder how you will respond when you hear that your precious Cheng Yin House has been driven to bankruptcy.��

 Chapter 329 Cheng Men

    Chapter 329: Cheng Men


    Everyone knew that if an army needed to be operated, the country needed to have a stable economy. Without a stable economy, everything is built on a foundation that can copse at any time. Before war began, the country needed to prepare the supplies beforehand,


    Cheng Men formed a massive ie source for Cheng Yin. One couldn��t just beat Cheng Yin in a physical fight topletely crush him, they needed to cut off every ounce of support he had. Xuanyuan definitely could not win in a full frontal fight against Cheng Yin at the moment, so he needed to use his resourcefulness to deal blows to Cheng Yin elsewhere. If he really did manage to bankrupt Cheng Men, it would certainly be a massive blow to Cheng Yin. One could say that it would hit him worse than outright killing him.


    However, it was easier said than done. Unless the one attempting to bankrupt Cheng Men was someone who was a reincarnation of the Emperor of Acquisition, it was a pipe dream. Fortunately, Xuanyuan had received the legacy of the Emperor in the form of the Book of Acquisitions.


    ��Master Teng, could you exin the history of the Immortal Gambling House? I��ve heard a few things here and there, but I don��t actually have a clear picture.��


    ��The Immortal Gambling House was established thousands of years ago. Its apletely neutral organisation, and doesn��t take sides in any conflict. All they do is expand their collections of mineral veins around the world. If one wants to have a higher chance of winning pure energy sources, everyone knows that the Immortal is the ce to go. There have been instances of spiritual ices being found in their stones. The stone masters of the Immortal are one of the best in the world, as a result, the quality of stones are also extremely high. On the other hand, Cheng Men is one of the worst ces one can go to win.��


    ��If that��s the case, how does Cheng Men manage to staypetitive against the other three gambling houses?��


    ��Haha, that��s something you��ll figure out when you enter Cheng Men.��


    Smiling, Xuanyuan didn��t ask any further. Walking for a while in silence, Xuanyuan finally spoke up.


    ��Master Teng, I havee to the North in secrecy. I��m afraid that if people see me with you, they��ll be able to put two and two together, and figure out my identity. This would neither be good for Taibai Trading nor for me. Would it be possible for us to pretend as if we don��t know each other?��


    ��Don��t worry. I��ve already made arrangements. I��ve sent for a carriage. You will go first, and I��lle byter, so as to avoid any suspicions. I hope to see your talented stone refining skills at Cheng Men. Brother Xuanyuan, please wait here, the carriage will arrive imminently.��


    Thanks to Master Teng��s arrangement, a beautiful carriage made of gold and jade, emzoned with the VIP symbol of Taibai Trading drew up, drawn by twelve Da Yuan horses. Xuanyuan stepped into the carriage and headed towards Cheng Men.


    A handsome, middle aged man stood atop the Seven Stars tform of Tianji, his strength extremely high. This man was Xuanjizi, one of the smartest men in the world.


    A soft, enchanting voice appealed to him, ��Mister Xuanjizi, please tell me where Xuanyuan of the Fighting Dragons Sect is.�� Xiao Chang, also known as Yuechang, looked at Xuanjizi, her beautiful eyes beseeching him.


    ��Oh ho, the boy seems very popr these days. Quite a few people within the Northern Dynasty seem to want to know about him. Does the eldest prince have something to do with him?�� Despite being perpetually on the Seven Star tform, very few things were hidden from him. Yuechang was one of his regr customers, as a delegate of prince Cheng Yin.


    Despite being familiar with each other, Xuanjizi was not one to give out information for free. Yuechang had tried on multiple asions to squeeze information out of him by flirting with him, but he never had given in.


    ��That man was responsible for the heavy casualities that were faced by the Northern Army. I��m afraid that the eldest prince is not one to let such grievances pass. Master Xuanjizi, I thank you for your assistance in this matter. As always, the payment for this matter can be put on the eldest prince��s tab.��


    Xuanjizi asked no further questions. he smiled and closed his eyes, as a mysterious force was activated in the darkness. After a while, he slowly spoke in a t voice.


    ��Xuanyuan is in the sky, at a ce close to you. It appears that he is at the Cheng Men Gambling House at this moment.��


    ��Interesting�� Hees seeking death, daring toe all the way to the Cheng Men Gambling House. Does he wish to win money?�� Her eyes shed with a slight re of rage, her beautiful features further entuated by the re of emotion. Yuechang was clearly no stranger to killing her enemies.


    Saying his piece, Xuanjizi simply walked away. As he left the room, he simply said, ��As a favour for the eldest prince, one of my most regr customers, I feel I should warn you. Xuanyuan has the Nightmare Ghost by his side. If you wish to fight against him, prepare for Cheng Men to be razed to the ground, and the entire Northern Dynasty to be in disarray. Cheng Yin will not survive this confrontation.��


    Yuechang trembled with fear as she heard this. ��Are you sure?��


    ��Why else do you think Xuanyuan acts so recklessly? Aside from the Nightmare Ghost, he also has the five fighting elements and the dragon elixirs.�� The calmness of Xuanjizi��s tone further heightened Yuechang��s fear. ��You do know what a dragon elixir means right?��


    Yuechang broke out in cold sweat, thankful that Xuanjizi had warned her before she acted thoughtlessly. She thought to herself, ��If I need to harm Xuanyuan, I��ll have to do it indirectly, because a frontal attack will fail.�� Bowing to Xuanjizi, she said, ��Thank you for all your help, Mister Xuanjizi. I must take my leave now.��


    By now, Xuanyuan had arrived at the Cheng Men Gambling House. It was made from exquisite stone, and engraved with nine golden dragons, signifying the status of the owner, Prince Cheng Yin.


    As Xuanyuan stepped out of the carriage, he drew a lot of attention from the onlookers.


    ��That��s him.��


    ��What do you mean? This is the Taibai Trading VIP carriage. Who was that man?��


    ��You don��t know? This man made amotion at the gates of Taibai Trading after the guards didn��t let him in.��


    ��So what? VIPse to Taibai Trading everyday, what��s so special?��


    ��He is just in the emperor realm. Despite this, he could easily crush fighters at the peak of the emperor realm. Furthermore, his family name is Ji.��


    ��What? Ji, as in the Ji family of the central dynasty?��


    ��That��s right. I didn��t expect that one of the strong rookies of the Central Dynasty woulde to the North. Looks like he wants to try his hand at gambling. Want to go in and inspect his technique?��


    Because of thepetition between the dynasties, everyone had their eyes on the rookies. These rookies represented the individual strengths of their respective dynasties. The Central Dynasty was always one of the strongest dynasties, and as a result, people always kept an eye on rookies that came from here.


    Xuanyuan didn��t expect all the attention on him. Fortunately, they were distracted by his fake name which tied him to the Ji family, thus still keeping his real identity secret. Xuanyuan was not scared of his real identity being exposed, but since he had several treasures on him, it was expected that people woulde to loot him. That was just how humans were, ruled by their greed.


    Since Xuanyuan was dropped off by the VIP carriage, he was warmly received at Cheng Men. Two attractive women, their attire leaving little to the imagination, came forward to greet him. Every one of these women were skilled at seduction, flirting with the customers and inciting them to spend money at Cheng Men. This was one of the main reasons as to why Cheng Men thrived.


    ��Wee to Cheng Men, young master.��


    Xuanyuan smiled at them. Cheng Yin was unexpectedly trying so hard to increase his profits. These women were very attractive, and their seductive atmosphere ensured that men woulde here just for a glimpse of these women. It was no wonder that the ce did so well.


    Xuanyuan entered the gambling house and looked around. Rather than a gambling house, it resembled a quaint vige, with the menpeting for the favour of the beautiful staff of Cheng Men. Raucousughter rang out, as these men continued to gamble and fight for the favour of these women. The female staff had a solid grasp on the male mentality, and they delicately treaded that fine line between being avable, yet desirable.


    Gambling generally meant that one would lose nine out of ten times. Everyone knew that. To keep their customers within the grounds, they used women to distract them from their losses, making sure that they stick around.

 Chapter 330 Yuechang

    Chapter 330: Yuechang


    ��Haha, I can sense the auras of even the Mo folk and the Yao folk over here. Cheng Yin is extremely capable, being able to manage an organization wherein multiple races coexist in harmony. The beauty of the Mo n and Yao n are well known.��


    ��You��re right. his ability is undeniable. His army was extremelypetent. Were it not for the Gold of the Dark Phoenix, there��s no way that I would be able to deal with the dispositions of the Northern Army. The same is reflected here. You don��t need to look at the gmabling house itself, rather look at the people he has employed.�� Xuanyuan sighed, having no choice but to give credit where credit was due. He had initially thought that Cheng Yin would go to any lengths to achieve his ambitions, but clearly he put in a lot of thought into his activities.


    Laughing wildly, the pig told Xuanyuan, ��Do you sense the sheer amount of pure energy source here? Win it all, make them bankrupt. Win it all for me!��


    As one of the four major gambling houses within the Northern Dynasty, Cheng Men saw a flow of at least 10 million pounds of pure energy sources on a day-to-day basis. As a treasure trove of riches, it was all up to Xuanyuan��s ability to see how much he could extort from here.


    Xuanyuan simplyughed. In the meantime, two beautiful women walked up to him, each of them holding on to one of his hands. Their fragrance befuddled the minds of men, and theirughter rang out, sweet as honey.


    ��Young master, are you headed to the Fighting Stone district or the Source Stone district?��


    As the name suggested, the Fighting Stone district was more likely to possess fighting jde or fighting crystals and only small amounts of pure energy source. Xuanyuan��s current needs meant that he would have to go to the Source Stone district.


    Smiling, he replied, ��I naturally intend to go to the Source Stone district. What use do I have for the others?��


    Hearing this, a brilliant smile lit up the faces of the women. The Source Stone district was known to be the yground of the high rollers.


    As Xuanyuan walked, people continued to stare at him.


    ��Who��s that guy? I��ve never seen him before.��


    ��Ignore him, look at that creature following him. What kind of mutant beast is that, with the body of a dog and the head of a pig.��


    Laughter spread through the crowd as they saw the pig. Xuanyuan was immune to theughter at this point, but he still felt a small twinge of embarrassment.


    Turning to the pig, he said, ��Why don��t you stop being made fun of here, and use the Hundred Spirits Source to catch a few more spirits to nourish yourself?�� Xuanyuan had realised that having the pig around him would allow people the opportunity to recognize who he was.


    ��Boy, don��t lie to me. You��re embarrassed by me being around you.��


    Not mincing his words, Xuanyuan replied, ��All this while you��ve humiliated me, and made full use of my resources. Right now, the only thing you can do is protect me. So instead of wasting your time following me, why don��t you just prepare a teleportation charm for me so that I can escape whenever, and you can then go do something productive as well.��


    Knowing that what Xuanyuan said was true, the pig simply replied, ��Well, this is something I��ve wanted to do for a while, but I didn��t know whether I can leave you alone. However, since you said that, I��ve left a transmission charm with Greed. Take your time, I��ll be hunting a few spirits in the meantime.��


    ��Good.��


    With that, the pig disappeared in front of everyone.


    ��What? What just happened? What technique was that?��


    ��I felt a shift in space. That pig is probably in the xian realm.��


    ��I didn��t expect that pig to be so strong����


    Seeing the pig disappear, eveone looked at Xuanyuan admiringly. It was no small feat to own a mount in the xian realm


    As Xuanyuan passed through the Fighting Stone district, he saw that everyone was noisy and bustling. The area was filled with an intoxicating fragrance, delicate bridges, and flowing water arrangements, creating a rxing, yet bustling environment.


    As they continued walking, it grew more and more sparsely popted as they approached the Source Stone district. After all, source stones cost tens of millions King coins. Not everyone could afford it, since this was the cost of a top rank heavenly instrument.


    All those who gambled on source stones were either those with an extremely high status, or old monsters with iparable wealth.


    Xuanyuan��s arrival attracted a lot of attention. He looked around at the few people spread out. All of them were either at the peak of the emperor realm. or were in the xian realm. While the way they dressed were all different, the one thing they all had inmon was their strong auras, iparable to the ordinary folk.


    Xuanyuan guessed that they were all people of status within the Northern Dynasty, perhaps senior officials within the government. Everyone had a beautiful woman by their sides, their looks eye-catching and provocative.


    Xuanyuan noticed a pool in the middle of the Source Stone district. Inside it, several unique fishes swam. Surprised, he eximed, ��Dragonfish?��


    Dragonfish were fishes that inherited the blood of the dragons through mysterious means. Their scales were simr to those of dragons, and they had four feet under their bodies. They could spit fire, and they were in the grandmaster realm at the very least. Some of them even broke through to the emperor realm.


    ��Young master, we have arrived. Would you like us to select a few stones for you?�� One of the women said with a brilliant smile.


    ��Oh, are you experienced in stonework?�� Xuanyuan smiled without malice.


    ��No, not at all. I dare not im that I am an expert. It��s just that I��ve been here for several years, and as you know, gambling is mostly luck. I like to think that I am very lucky in that matter.��


    As she said this, another aura rose up as a woman entered the room.


    ��Miss Yue, what brings you here?��


    ��Has a man with a pig by his sidee here?�� It was none other than Yuechang.


    ��Indeed. The man is still here, entertained by Miss Tao and Miss Xin, but the pig left a while back. I heard that he��s a VIP of Taibai Trading, and that he belongs to the Ji family.��


    ��Don��t worry, I��ll personally attend to him.�� Yuechang smiled gently.


    ��You mean he��s qualified enough to be entertained by you personally?��


    ��Just arrange the matter.��


    ��As you wish.��


    In a short while, the two women by Xuanyuan��s side were called away. Xuanyuan thought that something was up, when Yuechag walked up to him, d in a white fur coat.


    Since she conducted business while hiding her identity, nobody knew who she was. Yuechang��s dress swept the ground, as she tantalisingly walked up to Xuanyuan. The coy, yetzy look in her eyes was enough to make men swoon, and her dress clung to her curves, leaving little to the imagination.


    She walked up to him and whispered in his ears, ignoring the looks of everyone on her.


    ��Young Master, I apologise but they had some matters to tend to you. I hope that I can entertain you in their ce.��


    Xuanyuan simply smiled. He didn��t care if anyone entertained him or not. He was immune to seduction, seeing that he even resisted the charms of Huang Yuechan. As such, Xuanyuan simply thought that Yuechang was beautiful and nothing more.


    Xuanyuan looked around the ce, and began to slowly walk around, Yuechang following behind him.


    Suddenly, a loud voice broke through the calm atmosphere.


    ��Since when did Cheng Men have such a beauty? You are Yuechang, right? I have decided, you will be the one to entertain me.�� A young man, dressed in splendid clothes, a sword by his waist looked at Yuechang. He was d in top rank heaven ss instruments, and he gave off a dignified aura. His strength was at the peak of the emperor realm.


    Yuechang blushed red as she turned to look at Xuanyuan. Her eyes upturned in a pitiful expression, she captured the hearts of everyone. She looked towards the man who just spoke, and said apologetically.


    ��I��m afraid that��s not possible, young master. I have been assigned to entertain this man here, and I cannot go against the order of my boss. This little girl dares to not make her own decisions in such matters.��


    ��Hmm? What��s the matter, do you not recognise me? I am Cheng Yao, son of the Sage King, cousin to the eldest prince. This Cheng Men belongs to our family. Don��t worry about what the boss will say, I can assure you he will agree with me. Now,e here.��


    Cheng Yao looked at Xuanyuan disdainfully. He paid no regard to him, someone who hadn��t evenpletely refined his apertures. Besides, since he was already within the Source Stone district, he didn��t know that Xuanyuan was a VIP of Taibai Trading. As a result, he didn��t have the slightest shred of respect for him.


    Yuechang beseeched Xuanyuan, her eyes looking up at him pitifully. She whispered in his years, ��Young master, please save me. I do not wish to be humiliated by Cheng Yao. If you save me, I promise you can do anything to me.��


    Xuanyuan nodded in assent; even he wanted to knock Cheng Yao down a few pegs. He didn;t have any strong feelings towards Yuechang in the first ce, but being tantly robbed of someone assigned to him pricked his pride. Sneering, he said, ��Young Master Yao, was it? Let��s make a bet. If I lose, I��ll hand her over to you. However, if I win, I will have you do something for me.��

 Chapter 331 Warm-up

    Chapter 331: Warm-up


    ��How amusing. You think you have anything I want? You��re wrong. If there��s something I want, I get it, I don��t need to wager. Do you understand the difference between us?�� Chengyao had never seen Xuanyuan before. Not recognising him as one of the regrs, he assumed he was just another one of the rich gamblers who walked in.


    ��Stop talking so much, just decide if you��re going to gamble or not. Otherwise, Miss Chang��er is far out of your reach.�� Saying this, he just looked away and ignored Cheng Yao.


    ��You bastard!�� Cheng Yao couldn��t take the humiliation he faced at the hands of someone he saw as a mere emperor realm fighter.


    ��Oh, you��re furious now? Do you wish to kill me? Just try it, I won��t fight back. But, s, I heard that violence is forbidden within the premises. Feel free to break the rules of the gambling house, I��m sure nothing bad could possibly happen to you. After all, royals abusing their power and bullying other customers is a verymon urrence.�� Xuanyuan��s calm words, and unbothered expression infuriated Cheng Yao, especially he could sense the contemptuous underlying tone, but he could do nothing.


    Cheng Yao��s face was red with fury. While it was true that he was the Sage King��s son, he had a superficial rtionship with the eldest prince. The rtionships within the royal family wereplicated. Just because Cheng Yin was his cousin, there was no guarantee that he would even help him. Rather, he may evenplicate the situation even further.


    ��Hmph, since you��ve talked so much, bring it on! However, the wager must not be too high, for I think you will chicken out.��


    ��How much we gamble for doesn��t matter to me, but since you said so, you must be scared you can��t afford it in the first ce.�� Xuanyuanughed mockingly. Internally he was excited, here was a fool ready to hand him his entire fortune on a silver tter. While he wasn��t confident that he could make a sect leader his hand maiden like the Emperor of Acquisitions, he was confident that he could easily beat Cheng Yao.


    Cheng Yao burst into maddenedughter as he pointed towards Xuanyuan and said, ��You just ensured your doom. There��s nothing that is out of reach for me. Our wager will be on who can get more source energy from the source stones in a best of three. When I win, I��ll cut your limbs off.��


    Sneering, Xuanyuan replied, ��Hold on, what about when you end up losing to me?��


    ��Me? Losing to a hick like you? Impossible.��


    ��Answer the damn question.��


    ��There��s no point, since there��s no way you can win.��


    ��Well, if you��re so confident, let��s bet on the same thing, our limbs. When I win, I��ll cut all your limbs off.��


    ��Ok! You��ll regret this.��


    Looking around at the rich and distinguished around him, Xuanyuan slowly asked, ��Is there anyone who can testify to the terms of the bet? After all, I am just a wandering cultivator. What can I do if he renegades on his end of the deal when he loses?��


    ��Haha, don��t worry boy. Since Cheng Yao has testified in front of everyone here, they will all testify.�� An old xian realm fighterughed out. Xuanyuan looked at him, sensing his strength was immeasurable. Seeing this man, Cheng Yao paled.


    That man was none other than the previous Minister of Punishment. He was a fair and just man, who always kept his word.


    ��Master Yu is right. Would you like us to be the intermediaries. If anyone tries to stop the bet once the conclusion is reached, we shall immediately kill them.�� Another old man in the xian realm boomed, his bright eyes gleaming with strength.


    ��Well, since you��ve all decided to arbiter this bet, let��s start!��


    Cheng Yao grimly smiled at Xuanyuan, saying, ��Don��t worry, I��ll make sure to cut your limbs and let you bleed out to death. No one dares challenge me. If I don��t nip it in the bud, people will think I��m a pushover.��


    ��Stop talking so much, you oaf. Just shut up, and pick a stone.��


    ��Bastard! Wait and watch.�� Calming down, Cheng Yao started to walk around, inspecting the stone.


    Yuechang just smiled internally; the more these two fought, the more likely that it would be a fight to the death.


    Observing Cheng Yao��s posture made Xuanyuan realise that Cheng Yao was no expert, at least from what he could see. Cheng Yao judged the stones based on what he had heard from the others, finally settling on a stone the size of a man.


    ��Master Cheng Yao, this stone is valued at 40 million king coins.�� The woman who was standing next to him softly informed him.


    Nodding, Cheng Yao took out four king crystal cards, each worth ten million king points.


    The woman took the cards and returned to the sides. Cheng Yao took out a knife and began to carve it down. While his speed was not slow and his skill not bad,pared to Xuanyuan��s, it looked rough. While he could ask the woman to cut it down for him, buyers usually tend to want to cut it down themselves.


    Xuanyuan said nothing, simply smiling.


    As time went by, the stone became smaller and smaller, finally being reduced to the size of a lemon. Cheng Yao broke out into a nervous sweat. After all, they weren��t wagering with money, but their limbs. If he lost, no one could save him from his fate. Resigned to losing the round, Cheng Yao shaved off thest pieces of the stone, only to see a bright five-coloured light break out as a sliver of pure energy source peeked out.


    This pieve which weighed one pound was enough to make Cheng Yao dere triumphantly, ��There you go! Now, it��s your turn.��


    All those watching shook their heads in second-hand embarrassment. After all, Cheng yao just spent 40 million king coins only to gain one pound of pure energy source, and yet he acted so ecstatic. However, there were those who spent hundreds of millions only to get nothing, thus they didn��tment on his behaviour.


    Xuanyuan, on the other hand, had no such qualms. Heughed at Cheng Yao, ��What are you so excited for? That��s just a single pound of pure energy source. I��ve seen fools in my lifetime, but you are the biggest one yet.��


    ��Hmph, I��m sure you won��t even get a single pound.�� Cheng Yao was slightly embarrassed, he knew that single pound was nothing to boast about. But then again, several people never find pure energy source despite spending hundreds of millions. As long as Xuanyuan didn��t find any, he would win.


    Not even bothering to use his Heavenly Eyes of Acquisition, Xuanyuan walked up to a pile of source stones smaller than a head. He chose one that looked poor, all warped and cracked, only the size of a child��s head.


    ��This is the one.��


    ��Haha, have you resigned yourself to your doom, choosing such a pathetic stone.�� Cheng Yao had a confident smile on his face. He never thought someone would willingly choose such a pathetic stone. Even the spectators shook their heads in disappointment; they didn��t expect Xuanyuan to be worse than Cheng Yao when it came to appraising stones.


    ��Young master, are you sure you want to buy this stone? It is very unlikely that it will contain any pure energy source. However, if you have decided, this stone costs eighty thousand king coins.�� Seeing Xuanyuan pick up this stone, Yuechang felt terrible. She didn��t know how long this stone had been here for, unchosen by everyone, yet Xuanyuan picked it up.


    Not responding, Xuanyuan simply handed over the amount and began cutting the stone open. As the Devouring Sword cut the surface of the stone, the entire outeryer burst open, revealing a brilliant five coloured light.


    Everyone looked shocked; it was as if a worm had transformed into a dragon. They couldn��t believe their eyes, but there was no way to refute what just happened in front of their eyes.


    ��How is this possible!��


    Weighing the pure energy source in his hand, Xuanyuanughed and said, ��Haha, looks like this is definitely over a pound. I win!��


    Everyone could see that the pure energy source that Xuanyuan unearthed was bigger than that of Cheng Yao. Cheng Yao��s face turned red with rage, and he looked fit to explode.


    ��Hmph, this is not over yet. Time for the second round!�� Unable to believe his eyes, he roared internally, ��How the fuck does a stone that size contain pure energy source bigger than mine?!��


    Choosing again, Cheng Yao picked arger source stone, costing 80 million king coins. He began slowly carving the stone, as if it would magically form a pure energy source if he cut it carefully. Xuanyuan justughed continuously, but there was nothing Cheng Yao could do.


    As the stone began to get smaller and smaller, Cheng Yao carved ever more carefully. Finally, a pure energy source weighing 20 pounds was cut out from the stone, Laughing, Cheng Yao proudly dered, ��Hmph, let��s see if you can still win.��


    Xuanyuan smiled contemptuously. In his eyes, Cheng Yao was only a warm up. The heavens had dropped a money tree in front of him, ripe for the picking. Xuanyuan was intent on extorting as much as he could from the great fortune dropped into his path. He went up to the collection of source stones and picked another one, once again making the spectators frown.

 Chapter 332 The Sage King

    Chapter 332: The Sage King


    The fact that the iplete source stone that Xuanyuan had just selected contained pure energy source was an unexpected surprise to them. This matter also showcased the fact that Xuanyuan was a man with a deep knowledge in stone refinement. Only those with high aplishments in stone refining could perform such a feat.


    However, now Xuanyuan needed to cut out 20 pounds of pure energy source. They didn��t think he could still pick stones from the rejected stones pile; there was no way those stones would contain the required amount of pure energy source. The same people who regarded Xuanyuan highly until now shook their heads in disappointment.


    ��I thought that he was a master of stones, however he��s just shown us that he��s no such master. It was luck that got him through the first round, and now he��s gotten so arrogant.�� One of the xian realm fighters sighed with disappointment.


    This made Cheng Yao more confident, since the man who just spoke was a steward at the ministry of internal affairs. Over the years, he had seen countless source stones, which meant that he had rued some experience.


    ��Stop posturing and pick. It��s not like you��re going to win anyway.��


    Xuanyuan paid them no mind. When Yuechang saw Xuanyuan still picking from within the reject pile, she was embarrassed and humiliated. Was she that worthless in Xuanyuan��s eyes? Men would willingly spend millions and billions in order to win her favour, but Xuanyuan seemed reluctant to spend even the slightest amount.


    ��Young master, is money the issue? If that��s the case, I can lend you some.�� She whispered in Xuanyuan��s ears. Her warm breathbined with her seductive voice made Xuanyuan shiver for a second.


    ��This woman is extremely seductive.�� Composing himself, he smiled at Yuechang and said, ��Miss, you��re right. I only possess a hundred thousand king coins, which means these are the only stones I can afford.��


    Yuechang��s eyes twitched with disbelief. She had seen maniacs before, but no one was as crazy as Xuanyuan. The stone he had picked before was the cheapest one in the source stone district only because it was iplete. All the other stones would cost at least a few hundred thousand king coins per piece, and yet he darede here with a hundred thousand king coins.


    Xuanyuan continued to pick and discard stones one after the other. Even those which were thought to contain pure energy sources by the others was tossed away by him. The spectators all wondered if he was going to pick a stone soon or was he just wasting time.


    ��This boy and Cheng Yao are the same, talentless when ites to stone refining. ��He got luckyst time.��


    Seeing Xuanyuan continue to go through the stones, Cheng Yao impatiently said. ��Hurry up, I don��t have all day. Anyway, you��re only dying the inevitable.��


    Xuanyuan paid him no mind and kept at it. As time went by, Cheng Yao grew more and more restless. Just as he was about to explode, Xuanyuan chose a source stone.


    Seeing his choice, the people could barely contain theirughter.


    ��How ignorant, I wonder if his brain works, or is it just empty. How does he expect to find pure energy source within a cracked marrow source stone?��


    ��Every single book on stone refining says that cracked marrow source stones cannot contain pure energy source. Looks like he has thrown away his chance at victory.��


    The source stone Xuanyuan had picked out was called the cracked marrow source stone because of the crack on the surface that allowed all the Qi within it to escape; i.e the essence of the source stone had dissipated.


    Sighing, Yuechang asked him, ��Master Xuanyuan, this stone is valued at fifty thousand king coins. Are you sure yu wish to buy this?��


    Yuechang never expected the second stone that Xuanyuan picked to be even cheaper than the first one. This was a new low record for the source stone district.


    Xuanyuan said nothing, simply handing over fifty thousand king coins. He then drew his Devouring Sword and began tracing the cracks on the stone. The surface of the source stone began to slowly crack open inch by inch. His exquisite swordsmanship cleanly cut the stone into smaller pieces, each swing urately falling where he wanted it to.


    ��Such a shame�� His swordsmanship is exquisite, each strike falling with the same controlled power, each swing exactly where he wants it tond. He far surpasses Cheng Yao��s shoddy swordsmanship.��


    ��If only his judgement was as good as his swordsmanship�� What a fool,ing to gamble on stones without knowing the first thing about them.��


    Xuanyuan��s stone continued to be smaller and smaller. Seeing this, Cheng Yaoughed out, ��You just got lucky before, and you overestimated yourself. There��s now way that the cracked marrow source stone contains pure energy source. How can you even gamble without knowing the basics? You ought to go back to your mother��s womb, you fool.��


    Xuanyuan patiently cut through the stone, ignoring him. His swordsmanship was so beautiful that even Yuechang couldn��t help but admire it. Seeing his swordsmanship, Cheng Yao felt inferior. To relieve some of the inadequacy he felt, he loudly eximed, ��Hurry up, you fool. Why don��t you just give up? If you kneel before me and beg me to spare you, I just may spare your life.��


    Just then, the source stone cracked into several small pieces. Just as people predicted, there was nothing inside it.


    ��Looks like the kid is going to lose. I heard that he��s broke, which is why he can only afford stones from the reject pile.��


    ��What a fool,ing to the source stone district with no money. He��s lucky to have even won some pure energy source.��


    Yuechang sighed, as she was expecting Xuanyuan to be skilled in stone refinement, but clearly he was no such expert.


    ��Haha, looks like you lost. Kneel down and beg for your life, and leave behind all your top rank heavenly ss instruments. Only then will I spare your life.�� Cheng Yaoughed as if the victor was already decided.


    Xuanyuan��s expression remained unchanged. With one final movement of his sword, he reduced the pieces into dust, leaving behind a small red light shining through the dust. This fingernail sized piece let out a strong Qi.


    ��Looks like you lose.�� Picking up the heterogeneous energy source, Xuanyuan continued in a low voice. ��Within this source stoneid an earth source. A source-eating worm tried to consume it, but it died because it couldn;t withstand the energy. Since then, the earth source slowly formed a heterogenous energy source. A single pound of heterogeneous energy source is worth hundreds of pounds worth of pure energy source.��


    ��How is that possible! How can that pathetic excuse of a source stone contain a heterogeneous energy source?�� Cheng yao��s smirk slowly disappeared, reced by a foul look. He looked as if the food in his mouth had turned into cow dung.


    ��Who is that kid? Is he some kind of ancient monster?��


    ��Looks can be deceiving. As the saying goes, good lenses, bad frames. We took him too lightly.��


    Xuanyuan looked at the elder who was arbitrating and asked, ��So I can cut off his limbs now, right?��


    ��That��s right. One must take responsibility for their words.��


    Hearing this, Cheng Yao��s face paled. He angrily said, ��You dare offend me?��


    Just as Cheng Yao tried to oppress Xuanyuan with his strength, an even stronger strength enveloped him, incapacitating him.


    ��Old Minister Yu, are you going to kill me?�� Terrified out of his mind, Cheng Yao eximed.


    ��As the arbiter, I must remain impartial.�� His voice was gentle, yet firm, showcasing his sense of justice.


    Seeing Xuanyuan slowly approach him, Cheng Yao shook with fear and screamt.


    ��Let me go, please let me go. I��ll give you money, how about that? Anything you want, just don;t cut my limbs off.��


    This was exactly what Xuanyuan wanted to hear; after all limbs weren��t worth anything.


    ��Oh, is that so? How much are you offering.��


    ��400 million king coins for my limbs.��


    ��Ha, your life is that worthless. Keep your paltry amount, I��d rather cut your limbs off and watch your life drain out. If I can kill you for a mere 400 million king coins, it��s a steal.�� The Devouring Sword in Xuanyuan��s hands gleamed.


    ��Forty, forty billion king coins. That��s all I can offer you, please spare me.��


    ��Looks like there��s ntohing left to do but cut your limbs����


    ��80 billion!��


    Xuanyuan simply continued to walk towards him.


    ��On-one hundred billion, I really don��t have anything more.��


    ��I never knew that the lives of the younger generation of the Northern Dynasty were so cheap.��


    ��I swear, that��s all I can offer you.��


    ��In that case, all I can do is cut your limbs off.�� Smiling coldly, Xuanyuan raised his sword, when suddenly a strong energy rushed through the air.


    ��One trillion king coins. Let my son go.��


    ��The Sage King hase!�� The onlookers eximed.

 Chapter 333 The Sage King Acts

    Chapter 333: The Sage King Acts


    The Sage King was the younger brother of the current emperor of the Northern Dynasty. Since he was the eighth brother, he was also called the Eight Sage King.


    Despite bearing some simrities to the Sage King, Cheng Yao fell short. The Sage King was a tall, powerful man, dressed in a dragon robe. His aura was royal and domineering, and the ring on his finger let out a powerful energy. The Sage King was a well-reputed man in the imperial capital, and he was known to be a master in the field of stone refinement. As a result, no matter how arrogantly Cheng Yao behaved, no one would dare to offend him.


    When it came to gambling, even the gamblers at the Immortal Gambling House could barely match him. Why would someone of his staturee here? His appearance incited a flurry of questions.


    Seeing that Xuanyuan had chosen stones with riches two times in session, everyone knew that it was not a coincidence. Once would be understandable, but twice? That meant that he was experienced in the art of stone refinement.


    Looking at the Sage King, Xuanyuan put away his sword and chuckled.


    ��One trillion king coins, and four hundred thousand pounds of pure energy source for your son��s limbs sound like a fair deal to me.��


    The Sage King calmly nodded and waved his hand. A trillion king card fell into Xuanyuan��s hands. This card represented a trillion king coins, and one could get such a card at any branch of Taibai Trading.


    Putting away the card, Xuanyuan looked at Cheng Yao and said, ��You��re lucky your father is a good man. Otherwise, I��m afraid today would have been yourst day.��


    Seeing Xuanyuan��s fearless attitude, people could;t help but be amazed. Despite being only a wandering cultivator, he still dared to talk like this in front of the Sage King. They didn��t know whether he had some kind of impressive background, or he was just in ignorant.


    Bitterness was evident on Yuechang��s face, but she immediately fixed her expression. She didn��t expect the oue to turn out in such a way. However, if she could instigate a battle between Xuanyuan and the Sage King, it would be just as good, if not better.


    Furious, Cheng Yao raored, ��You son of a bitch! You dare humiliate me. Watch your step, the moment you step out of Cheng Men, I will kill you.��


    ��You can try, but I��m afraid you��re far too weak. Better bring some men along with you, otherwise your father will have to dispatch people to collect your remains.�� Xuanyuanughed carelessly, as if nothing in the world scared him.


    Looking at Cheng Yao, the Sage King snapped, ��Shut your mouth.�� Cheng Yao immediately shut up, but his eyes were filled with resentment towards Xuanyuan.


    ��Younger brother, what��s your name?�� The Sage King asked Xuanyuan gently.


    ��Ji Yuan.��


    ��Ji Yuan, huh. Are you from the Ji family by any chance?�� The Sage King��s expression changed; the Ji family was very well known. If Xuanyuan was really from the Ji family, the matter before wouldn��t end pleasantly. The Ji family was not one to let slights go by. Hearing this, even Cheng Yao looked terrified.


    ��Haha, I��m afraid not. I��m a simple wandering cultivator, not worth mentioning in the same breath as them.��


    The Sage King��s face once again became impassive as he asked, ��Well then, Brother Ji. Would you like to y a few games with me? I saw that your technique is splendid, and I��m itching to test myself against you.��


    Xuanyuan thought to himself, ��Here we go. Undoubtedly he wants revenge, sugarcoating his words so that he doesn��t appear overly hostile. No matter, battling against him is good for experience.��


    Nodding, he replied, ��Sure, how do we go about it.��


    Hearing Xuanyuan��s response, the onlookers eximed, ��Huh? He epted the Sage King��s challenge? Does he not know that the Sage King is proficient in the stone refining arts?��


    ��Challenging the Sage King��He��s going to lose for sure.��


    ��A bet of 4 million pounds of pure energy source, best of three. The loser also hands over anything they won in each of the rounds. Wepare the values of the things cut out each round to decide the winner.��


    ��Excellent, that��s fine with me.��


    ��Is this bravery or stupidity? Does the kid even have 4 million pounds of pure energy source?��


    ��Haha, despite being poor, he��s not afraid of the rich. Even if he loses, he can offer his experience up. The Sage King is no fool; all the people he��s defeated are still alive. All he asked from them was their knowledge, which is how he managed to be so proficient. After all, advice from practitioners is infinitely more valuable than knowledge from dusty books.��


    ��You��re right. After all. Brother Ji did select a cracked marrow stone and make a massive winning. He��s definitely got some skills.��


    While they were close, none of them knew the truth. Afterall, how could they guess that he had the inheritance of the Emperor of Acquisitions, The Book of Acquisitions?��


    ��Well, since we have both agreed to the terms of the bet, shall we start? Would you like to go first?��


    ��It��s fine, you can go first.�� Xuanyuan gestured towards the pile of stones.


    ��Very well, I shall take you up on that offer then.�� The Sage King stepped up. As he approached the pile, he gave off the feeling ofplete fusion with the heavens and thee earth, shocking Xuanyuan.


    ��He��s really a master of stone refining, already able topletely fuse with the heavens and the earth. I was right, that stone in his ring is spiritual ice.��


    ��Boy, this is good practice for you. The Sage King is experienced, as is any master of stone refinement. Any stone master should have umted a wealth of experience before they have achievements. It is said that before the Emperor of Acquisition wrote the Book of Acquisitions, he had at least cut a trillion stones. That book is the culmination of all his experience.�� Greed��sughter resounded in Xuanyuan��s head. Xuanyaun inhaled deeply; he couldn��t fathom what cutting a trillion source stones would even be. Just how many years had the Emperor practiced for, how many stones of all kinds he had cut?


    Cheng yao��s face was surly. Cursing Xuanyuan, he thought to himself, ��This time you will lose. You dare challenge my father? You really have no idea how stupid you are. Once you lose, I��ll take my sweet time torturing you.��


    None of the women dared to stand beside the Sage King. He was not a regr of Cheng Men, and he was extremely skilled anyway. He had no need for them. Along with all the masters of stone refinement, the Sage King spent most of his time at the Immortal Gambling House. He had an extremely good rtionship with several famous gamblers. Alongside the other four masters, the five of them were known as the Five Earth Masters.


    The Sage King continuously deployed his techniques. Beams of spiritual light fell on the stones, illuminating them. Each source stone had a different response to the Sage King, as he continuously discarded those he deemed useless.


    The xian realm fighters present all marvelled at his skill.


    ��The Authority of Spirits�� There��s no way the little boy can win.��


    ��That��s right, the Authority of Spirits allows the Sage King to instantly detect the presence of pure energy sources in a source stone. While he doesn��t win every time, he has an equal chance of winning or losing when he gambles. They say that he even once cut out a piece of spiritual ice. While not big, it definitely shows his skill.��


    ��Ah, that��s right. I heard from those who visited the Immortal Gambling House when this happened.��


    ��Did you see his ring? That spiritual source embedded in the ring is the spiritual ice he cut out. I heard that ever since he cut out the spiritual ice, his win rate drastically improved.��


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan��s confidence did not go down in the least. Rather, hispetitive spirit burned even more. Only by fighting against such experienced stone masters could he hone himself. Looking at the spiritual source in his ring, Xuanyuan��s heart quickened.


    ��Ah, that��s the Spirit Seeking Source. No wonder his win rate increased after cutting out that spiritual source. The Spirit Seeking Source reacts to pure energy source. As long as there��s even a hint of pure energy source, his ring will react. This allows him to win small-scale bets, butrge scale bets are a whole different matter.��


    Time continued to pass, until the Sage king finally picked a huge source stone beside the pool. It was as tall as a water tank.


    The woman who was standing by Cheng Yao spoke up, ��That��s known as the Spiked Stone, valued at one billion king coins.��


    The price of a source stone depended on its quality and size. Nodding, the Sage King immediately handed over the amount and took out a short knife.


    The woman took it and immediately moved back. Until one paid for their source stones, they couldn��t cut it open. Cheng Men never operated on credit basis.


    The Sage King began carving the stone down. His swordsmanship was quick as lightning, just as exquisite as Xuanyuan��s.


    Xuanyuan could see the resemnce, however Cheng Yao��s skills were a shallow shadow of what his father��s. Unfortunately, the apple fell far from the tree in this case.


    As tiem passed by, the spiked stone was slowly cut to form a perfect sphere. The Sage King was obviously a veteran. He calmly cut the stone, neither too fast nor too slow. Once the stone was reduced to size of a baby��s head, he gently cut the surface of the stone.


    As he cut the surface, a strong killing Qi burst out, causing some people to exim.


    ��That��s a heterogeneous killing source!��

 Chapter 334 Tai Mountain Energy Source

    Chapter 334: Tai Mountain Energy Source


    From within the Spiked Stone, a terrifying killing energy emanated. It gave off an ancient feeling, a cold, deste energy from times long gone.


    As the one closest to the heterogeneous killing source, the Sage King stretched his hands towards it, when the roar of a tiger could be heard. A tiger imprint slowly appeared on the source, and the Qi shook the heavens and the earth. The imprint was interwoven with an undeniably strong killing intent, that even shook the most experienced experts.


    Unprepared for the wave of energy, the Sage King had his palm cut by it. Blood began to slowly seep out from the thin wound, but the Sage King was no weakling wither. He began channeling Qi through his palms and the bleeding slowly began to stop. He decisively grabbed onto the killing source and smiled, satisfied with what he had cut out.


    ��A killing source huh. It��s definitely extremely powerful, filled with the ancient energy of the heavenly tiger. Truly, a treasure hidden amongst the other source stones. When the extremely powerful beasts die, they integrate their soul into pure energy sources. After countless centuries, the pure energy source slowly evolves to be a killing source. The heavenly tiger was at least at the peak of the emperor realm, which exins the strong killing intent held within the energy source.��


    The spectators were all amazed at the Sage King��s stone refinement technique. Apart from those who were amazed, there were also those who were envious,menting the fact that they were too slow to pick up the stone despite noticing it earlier.


    ��The heavenly tiger energy source is an extremely rare source. It��s suitable for those practicing the arts of necromancy, and it can be used to strengthen their undead soldiers. Despite weighing only seven pounds, if auctioned, it��ll be worth ten thousand pounds of pure energy source at the very least.��


    Adding to the value was the fact that it was the Sage King himself who cut out the killing source, since the experience he had would ensure that he had cut it in the optimal manner. His profit was 25 times his investment, since ten thousand pounds of pure energy source was valued at 25 billion king coins. However, it was no surprise. Stone gambling was such an activity. When one wins, they win big, and when they lose, they lose everything. It was always one of the two extremes.


    Xuanyuan frowned, not expecting the Sage King��s luck to be so strong. The very first round he had managed to cut out a piece of heavenly tiger energy source. If Xuanyuan did not manage to match the value of the killing source, he would lose this round. This meant that if he lost a second round, Xuanyuan would lose 4 million pounds of pure energy source. This was no small matter.


    Excited, Cheng Yao sneered at Xuanyuan, saying, ��You are dead for sure. My father is far superior to the likes of you and me.��


    The Sage King looked towards Xuanyuan, his face calm. He slowly said, ��Brother Ji, it��s your turn now. I look forward to seeing your exquisite skill.��


    Smiling gently, Xuanyuan replied, ��Haha, the technique of the Sage King is truly exceptional,pared to my superficial knowledge. It seems that I will lose here.��


    Saying that, Xuanyuan stepped forth. Around him, a golden light descended, slowly weaving to form a massive golden chessboard. If you looked carefully, one could see a huge source stoen in the middle, framed on the chessboard.


    Seeing this, everyone inhaled deeply. None of the could recognise the technique Xuanyuan used. A sh of recognition ran through the Sage King��s eyes, as he was shocked at what he saw.


    ��A field of stars, and a golden chessboard�� Aplete understanding of source stones, and a mastery of the art of stone refinement�� This has to be the Stone Field of Acquisitions, one of the skills of the Emperor of Acquisitions. This man is not as simple as he seems.��


    Yuechang looked at Xuanyuan in surprise; she didn��t expect him to be so skilled. Despite not knowing much about the art of stone refinement, she could sense the harmony between the heavens and the earth, showcasing the strength of the technique. It was on par with the skills of the Sage King.


    ��Xuanyuan is truly terrifying, seeing that he can perform the integration of man and dispositions. His achievements in the field of stone refinement are not to be ignored. It��s a pity that the Nightmare Ghost is protecting him at all times, otherwise there��d be several chances to kill him.�� Yuechang��s eyes narrowed as she tried to figure out a way to deal with Xuanyuan.


    The chessboard was filled with mysterious marks, as the entire thing covered the entire area. The gold tendrils sensed the energy flow within all the stones, and the information was fed back to Xuanyuan. The sudden flow of information took Xuanyuan by surprise. As he slowly sifted through the information, he came to a square source stone, as tall as a person. Nodding, Xuanyuan indicated towards this source stone.


    ��That��s the one I want.��


    ��Huh? He finally chose something that the experts all agreed would contain pure energy source. But there��s no way that stone will contain ten thousand pounds of pure energy source.��


    ��He��s doomed to lose����


    ��He��s still far too youngpared to the Sage King.��


    Frowning, Yuechang asked, ��This stone requires only 50 million king coins. Are you certain?��


    Xuanyuan nodded in assent, saying, ��Yes, I am.�� He took out 50 million king coins and handed it over, leaving no money on him.


    Seeing this, Cheng Yaoughed and said, ��That��s right, use up all your money.��


    Xuanyuan was determined to buy this particr stone. Yuechang wasn��t one to deny him, after all if he lost, it was good for her. Especially if the Sage King dealt with him. In that way, all of Xuanyuan��s ire would be directed towards the Sage King. Furthermore, Cheng Yin was not fond of the Sage King either. No matter who lost, Cheng Yin would see it as a win.


    Xuanyuan took out his Devouring Sword and began cutting the stone down. Softly and silently, he began carving down the massive stone. Such delicate, fine swordsmanship captured everyone��s eyes. The way Xuanyuan cut the stone was also exquisite. One of the most important aspects was the quality of the cut. If cut the wrong way, the energy source within the source stone would get damaged. In the worst case scenario, the entire energy source would just dissipate into the atmosphere.


    The Sage King was impressed by Xuanyuan��s technique, and a sh of jealousy ran across his eyes. He wanted to get his hands on all of Xuanyuan��s stone refinement techniques, however he could simply look on for now.


    Xuanyuan carved the stone down extremely fast. The stone which stood at the height of a full-fledged man was now the size of a baby. Everyone sighed collectively.


    ��Looks like it��s decided. There��s no way that such a small fragment of source stone will yield ten thousand pounds of pure energy source.��


    ��You��re right, he has lost.��


    Xuanyuan��s sword continued to fall, precisely cutting the stone down, when finally, a sh of light burst out. An extremely heavy energy caem out of the source stone.


    The Sage King was surprised, and said, ��This energy�� It feels as heavy as Mount Tai����


    Frowning, Xuanyuan set down his sword and lifted the Mount Tai Source. Weighing it, he sighed and dered, ��Looks like I lose. This weighs only nine kilograms/��


    All the other gamblers shaprply inhaled. Xuanyuan was truly amazing. If thispetition followed the official gambling rules, Xuanyuan would have won. The official rules took into consideration the value of the profit aspared to the initial investment. The Sage King��s total profit was 25 times his investment. On the other hand, Xuanyuan��s profit was a whopping 445 times his investment. However, since their currentpetition looked at only the absolute value of the winnings, Xuanyuan had lost.


    Even the Sage King knew that he would have lost if this were an official game, and thus he didn��t show any excitement. All the others fell silent; none of them wanted to offend the Sage King for Xuanyuan��s sake.


    The Sage King calmly said, ��Haha, how unfortunate. I won only because we areparing the value of the cut, rather than the total profit we��ve each made.��


    Xuanyuan nodded and said, ��I know, luckily there are two more rounds left.��


    Although Cheng Yao was surprised by Xuanyuan��s skill, he still gloated.


    ��Haha, you are dead, boy!��


    He clearly had no idea how close the match was, and instead shamefully gloated. He came off as one of those cheesy viins who gloat for a minor victory.

 Chapter 335 Detection of conspiracy

    Chapter 335: Detection of conspiracy


    Xuanyuan paid Cheng Yao no mind, knowing he was just trying to rile him up.


    The Sage King was also a man of honour. While he had won ording to the rules of theirpetition, he knew that he had lost under the official rules. Seeing Cheng Yao act so shamelessly made him want to p the living daylights out of him, but he restrained himself because of the public present.


    Xuanyuan frowned, puzzled at what just happened. He ahd clearly sensed the energy source to be around ten thousand pounds, but once he cut it out, it weighed only nine thousand pounds. It felt as if there was a force trying to interfere with the process. What it was, or why it did so could only be known after investigating it.


    Although he had lost the first game, there were still the second and third rounds. Xuanyuan was unaffected; after all, this was just a game to him.


    Despite all of the Sage King��s aplishments in the field of stone refinement, Xuanyuan couldpete against him. Were it not for that weird reason causing his loss just now, he would have won the first round. Xuanyuan once again wondered if something strange was going on.


    ��Go ahead boy, lose once more.�� Cheng Yaoughed at Xuanyuan.


    Ignoring Cheng Yao, Xuanyuan turned to the Sage King and said, ��Sage King, how about we push the next two rounds to three dayster? I��m still inexperienced and I wish to practice here for the next three days.�� Xuanyuan wanted to investigate what exactly made him lose the first round.


    The Sage King wanted to instantly refuse Xuanyaun��s request. After all, winning the first round puts a lot of psychological pressure on the opponent, and he wanted to push that advantage. However, that first win made him feel as if that win was a disgraced win. Everyone��s eyes were on the Sage King. As the elder here, he couldn��t refuse. After all, thest win may have been a win technically, but everyone knew that he would have lost in an official match. If the Sage King turned down Xuanyuan��s request, everyone would criticise him.


    ��Haha, you want to dy the match, just so you can run away. You fool, your loss is inevitable. There��s no way the match can be dyed for three days.�� Cheng Yaoughed menacingly, acting like a third-rate viin. He couldn��t wait to see Xuanyuan lose. If Xuanyuan couldn��t pay back his losses, he would be in a world of trouble.


    ��Sage King, it��s not appropriate to bully the weak.�� Ex-minister Yu slowly spoke up. Hearing this, the Sage Kingughed and replied, ��Of course. Since it��s a request from younger Brother Ji, I can��t refuse.��


    ��Father���� Cheng Yao hurriedly interjected.


    ��Shut up.�� The Sage King raised his voice, and Cheng Yao immediately mmed up, satisfying himself by ring at Xuanyuan. ��I��ll let you remain arrogant for a few more days.��


    The Sage King softly addressed Xuanyuan, ��In that case, I shall take my leave now. I��ll return in three days.�� Saying this, the Sage King immediately left with Cheng Yao.


    Those who spectated the match were amazed.


    ��That was an amazing duel. I did not expect the Ji kid to do so well. With just another thousand pounds, the Sage King would have lost on all counts.��


    ��That��s right. If you consider the official rules, the Sage King lost that match.��


    ��That��s right. That��s what allowed the Ji kid to request for an extension. The Sage Kign couldn��t refuse, because his refusal would mean that he was scared. This would make him lose face.��


    ��Haha, I look forward to the next two rounds in three days.��


    A lot of the people slowly trickled out after the Sage King left. Xuanyuan simply began appraising the source stones in the source stone district.


    However, a fair number of them stayed back to look at Xuanyuan��s stone refinement skills. After all, such prowess at such a young age was unexpected. Such skills from an older member of the Ji family would not be surprising.


    Xuanyuan began choosing stones from the mountain of source stones. Under his feet, the golden chessboard spread out, collecting information on all the stones present.


    This was the Stone Steps of Acquisitions. By understanding the aura of the heavens and the earth itself, one could sense which stones had a spiritual presence within it.


    Yuechang��s eyebrows furrowed; she felt uneasy.


    ��Xuanyuan is far too talented. At such a young age, he already has so many achievements. As he grows up, he will definitely pose a threat to the young master. However, I can��t harm him, for the Nightmare Ghost is protecting him. What do I do?��


    As Yuechang was contemting how to deal with Xuanyuan, she was suddenly broken out of her reverie by Xuanyuan��s voice.


    ��Miss Yuechang.��


    ��Master ji, you scared me.��


    ��A clear conscience makes one calm. What gues you so?��


    ��I apologize. I was just worried for you, since you picked a fight against the royal family for me.�� Yuechang was shocked that Xuanyuan sensed that she was uneasy, however she yed it cool. Her soft voice seduced all those who heard it.


    Xuanyuan looked at her delicate figure. Her soft body was curved at all the right ces. Such an exquisite beauty was a rare sight. He sighed internally, and took out the king card which he had received and said, ��Miss Yuechang, I��ll be continuously cutting stones from now on. Do not disturb me. You can deduct the cost from the card. Do you understand?��


    ��As you wish.�� Yuechang smiled and took the card. Internally, she was ecstatic, as she thought, ��You wish to drop money into the hands of Cheng Men? Be my guest, after all forty percent of the sources are empty. Out of the remaining, even we don��t know what it contains. You think you can make a killing here, when even the likes of the Sage King don��t dare to gamble here? Fool����


    Xuanyuan didn��t know what was running through her head. Greed suddenly spoke up, ��Boy, don��t trust that woman. She��s in the second level of the xian realm already, unlike the others who are barely in the emperor realm. She��s shown up here with her own agenda. Be careful, after all women don��t just suddenly fall in love with you.��


    Xuanyuan couldn��t sense her strength, but Greed could. Hearing his warning, Xuanyuan immediately became wary.


    ��Has my identity already been exposed, for someone to directly target me? What does she want?��


    ��How will I know? But it��s very likely, since you had the pig with you too. The two of you are very conspicuous. It��s no coincidence that the women who were serving you first suddenly disappeared.��


    ��You��re right. Yuechang must be plotting against me, even instigating me to fight against Cheng Yao. I just tried helping her because I thought she was pitiful, but taking advantage of me is not something I��m fond of�� Well, she has to repay me for helping her right?�� Xuanyuan sneered internally, but he didn��t immediately confront her. After all, Yuechang would not be far from him.


    ��Haha, women are a curse for you. But then again, you neverck women. You don��t even need to use a technique to attract women, they��re naturally drawn to you.�� Greedughed.


    Xuanyuan ignored Greed, focusing on the workings of Cheng Men. In front of everyone, Xuanyuan summoned his golden chessboard. Going through the information he received, he frowned.


    ��Cheng Men is truly the devil��s den. Around 40% of all the stones have all been cut out and reced. Those who are not skilled at stone refinement will surely fall into this pitfall.��


    ��That��s the nature of gambling. One is willing to try their luck, and swallow their losses, Nine out of ten are doomed to lose, such is the nature of gambling. Even if one sees through the forgeries, they have no choice but to me themselves, instead of outing it.�� Greed exined how it worked; after all he had experienced several things in his time.


    ��Haha, that exins the rapid rise of Cheng Men.�� Uponpletely analysing the entire mountain, he finally came to a conclusion. ��40% of the stones are empty, while the remaining 40% have pure energy sources of differing qualities and sizes. Most of those stones have prices exceeding the value of the energy sources contained within them. The remaining 20% are an actual gamble; no one knows whether it contains anything or not. While they may be able to deceive other gamblers, it��s not so easy to cheat me.��


    The Book of Acquisitions detailed several ways of making fake source stones, as well as emptying source stones. Those techniques were far superior to what Cheng Men used, to such an extent that the Book of Acquisitions did not even mention Cheng Men��s means; it was that low quality. After all, the Book of Acquisitions was the culmination of the Emperor of Acquisition��s experiences. Over his lifetime, the Emperor would have undoubtedly experienced methods of faking source stones. His own understanding was written into the book, which Xuanyuan now possessed.


    Xuanyuan began choosing stones one after the other. His original goal was to make as much money as possible, and he could take this opportunity to hone his stone refinement technique.

 Chapter 336 Talents in the Northern Land

    Chapter 336: Talents in the Northern Land


    Yuechang followed Xuanyuan around, since she was responsible for calcting the total sum. As the one in charge of operating Cheng Men, she knew all about the forgeries. Each forged stone would have a small subtle sign that the women knew about. This sign was not easily noticeable by outsiders.


    Most of the time, when the gamblers asked the women to pick stones for them, they used to select the stones with a lesser value of pure energy source. When the gamblers cut it, even though they lost money on the gamble, their confidence was strengthened, especially since it was not easy to pick out stones with pure energy sources. The second time they are asked to pick a stone, the women select stones that don��t contain anything. While the gambler may get disappointed, they don��t resign themselves; rather they keep gambling. This process is a continuous cycle.


    When it appears that the gambler was about to lose all hope, the women select a stone which even they don��t know what it contains. In this case, it was all really up to the person��s luck. Sometimes, they win back everything they lost. Sometimes they lose everything they have.


    What Cheng Men most prided itself on was not its low sess rate; rather it was their ability to manipte the gamblers as they wished. The women who worked there were adept at manipting the gamblers to keep gambling.


    Xuanyuan continued to choose stones from the mountain of stones in front of him. He deftly skipped those which had been modified by Cheng Men, instead choosing from the stones that even they were uncertain about. He picked out ten different source stones, each the size of a human��s head, but all of different shapes.


    ��Master Ji, the value of those stones are 3.5 million king cins.�� Yuechang informed him. Xuanyuan didn��t know that she had artificially inted the price, but even if he did, he wouldn��t have cared.


    Nodding, he picked up the Devouring Sword and started carving the first stone, As he cut it down, a brilliant five-colour light burst out, and a pure energy source weighing 30 pounds was unearthed. Just this was worth 75 million king coins, far exceeding his investment. He continued to cut the stones one after the other, each stone revealing a simrly heavy pure energy source. It was only at the seventh stone that Xuanyuan finally unearthed nothing.


    Yuechang could do nothing but stand by and watch Xuanyuan amass a fortune. By the time Xuanyuan finished cutting thest of the stones, he had already umted 400 pounds of pure energy source, worth a total of one billion king coins.


    Those who were watching couldn��t help but exim.


    ��Did you just see that? He picked out ten source stones, out of which nine contained pure energy sources!��


    ��That��s amazing! I��ve never seen such a high sess rate before.��


    ��Looks like Cheng Men is up against a master this time.��


    ��Let��s try and gain some experience from this. If we can analyse how the Ji family��s youngster chooses stones, we could also benefit.��


    ��Don��t be foolish. The quality of a stone cannot be judged through the surface. His stone skill is something you won��t be able to replicate by merely watching him.�� Ex-minister Yu looked at Xuanyuan appreciatively. Such prowess at a young age was worthy of respect.


    Hearing his words, several of the people gave up on trying to learn Xuanyuan��s technique. Xuanyuan smiled at the old minister, and moved on to the next source stone hill. Within the Source Stone district, there were 360 such hills, subtly forming a Heavenly Disposition. This disposition could be activated to block enemies and kill them if need be.


    However, none of this affected Xuanyuan. He continued to select stones, picking out twelve stones from the pile.


    ��Master Ji, these stones are valued at 5 million king koins.��


    Xuanyuna nodded his understanding and once again began cutting the stones. His speed was much faster now, as if he intended to minimise the time spent cutting stones as much as possible. This time, there were two duds within the twelve stones. However, he also managed to extract a piece of Tianshuang energy source. The total value of the nine pure energy sources and the Tianshuang energy source was 3000 pounds of pure energy source.


    Xuanyuan��s speed was blinding. As he continued to sweep through the source stone hills, he continued to amass a fortune. Each time he spent only a maximum of five million ming coins, but he gained a profit of one billion king cins. Soon enough, he had gained 70 billion king coins.


    Yuechang��s heart ached as she saw Xuanyuan��s fortune steadily rising. All the spectators praised Xuanyuan as a genius. However, Xuanyuan didn��t realise what was going on. His only goal was to experience that weird feeling that he felt before. Winning money was an incidental side benefit of his search.


    As he continued, he eventually won a total of six hundred thousand pounds of pure energy source from 180 outer stone hills. The value of his winnings was 1.5 trillion king coins, and he had spent a mere one billion king coins on buying those source stones.


    Jealousy and excitement ran through the crowd as they saw Xuanyuan cutting stones one after the other. Xuanyuan did not fail to separate the fake source stones from the real ones. Seeing this, the corners of Yuechang��s lips twitched. This was a direct p in the face of Cheng Men.


    ��His skills at stone refinement far surpass those of ordinary folk. Even the Sage King can��tpare to him. And he even managed to distinguish the fake source stones from those which contain unprofitable amounts of pure energy source. His skill is approaching perfection!�� Yuechang was shocked, but she couldn��t let it show on her face.


    The spectators were mad with envy as they eximed.


    ��It��s far too powerful. His skills are iparable to ordinary people. The only ones who stand a chance against him are those from ��that�� family. The ones who specialise in stone refinement.��


    ��I think his stone refinement technique has already surpassed that of the Sage King. It was pure luck that the Sage King managed to beat him thest time.��


    ��It��s hard to say that for sure. However his sess rate is abnormal. A 90% sess rate of picking out pure energy source is unheard of. On top of that, all the pure energy sources are valued far more than the cost of the stones they��re cut out from, he hasn��t made a loss on a single stone. Cheng Men really lost a lot this time round, it��s their misfortune to encounter such a genius.��


    ��If the Sage King decided to cut out such cheap stones, even he would have a high sess rate. But due to his high status, such stones are disdained by him. People like him prefer to gamblerge amounts and win big. The bigger the stone, the more exotic the winning��s are likely to be. They��re not as basic as these cheap source stones.��


    As the first day came to a close, everyone was in an uproar over Xuanyuan��s sess rate.


    Many people had already heard that a young man was gambling against the Sage King. Now, the news of Xuanyuan��s abnormally high sess rate spread like wildfire. A mysterious stranger had heard this and decided to go to the source stone district to view his skill first hand.


    By the next morning, Xuanyuan was already inside the inner circle of the source stone hill. The stones here were 10 times more expensive than the ones on the outer circle, but they were also farrger. The smallest one was the size of a water tank.


    Xuanyuan picked out ten source stones from the first hill.


    ��Master Ji, these stones cost 80 million king coins.�� Yuechang was anguished, but she had to pretend as if she didn��t care. She knew that she had no other option, so as to preserve the face of Cheng Men. Xuanyuan, on the other hand, did not care about the value of the coins.


    Today, several people had gathered to watch Xuanyuan��s skill first hand. Those who could enter the inner circle were either in the xian realm, or extremely high ranked people. Xuanyuan had already made his mark in the history of the Northern Dynasty.


    The gamblers who came here for fame all went to see Xuanyuan. The lot of young gentlemenughed as soon as they saw him.


    ��Is that the miracle boy?��


    ��Hmph, how is it possible to have a 90% sess rate? Atop that, he has also cut out heterogeneous energy sources.��


    ��That��s right, it must just be an over exaggeration. I��d like to see his skill with my own eyes.��


    ��After all, seeing is believing. Let��s watch, he��s about to start cutting.��


    This was exactly what Xuanyuan wanted to achieve. The more eyes on him, the better. Xuanyuan was brewing a massive plot to devastate Cheng Men.


    As a woman, Yuechang was extremely sensitive to thoughts. She didn��t know if this was something Xuanyuan plotted. But she could sense a crisis was imminent, but she couldn��t tell where or what it was.


    Cheng Men had been operating for several years now, and each day they saw a flow of tens of millions pounds of pure energy sources. But Xuanyuan alone had ounted for six hundred thousand pounds yesterday.


    Xuanyuan began cutting the first stone. His Devouring Sword fell towards an oval source stone the size of a water tank. A momentter, the brilliant five-coloured light of a pure energy source burst out. Soon, a 100 pound pure energy sourcey on the ground.


    ��Already����


    ��This is just the beginning.��


    Hushed whispers and sharp intakes of breath ran throughout the crowd.


    Holding his sword, Xuanyuan cut open the second source stone, but there was nothing inside. Undeterred, his heart unshaken, he moved on to the third stone.


    ��Looks like his sess rate is not as high as yesterday, haha.��


    ��Haha, that seems to be the truth of the matter. Rumours are not to be believed.��


    ��It��s just as I said, this is all just an exaggeration. It��ll be good enough if the boy can achieve a sess rate of 20%.��


    ��I thought that I had something amazing to look forward to. Let��s go, there��s nothing to see here.��


    ��Let��s wait for a while longer. Looks like he��s going to cut a third stone, let��s see the rest of them.��


    Xuanyuan shook his sword, forming a of swords. A mysterious aura rippled outwards. The ex-minister Yu was the first one to exim.


    ��He wants to break a group of stones at once!��


    ��What! A group of stones all at once? Is he not afraid to damage the stones?��


    ��I don��t think he��s worried. After all, his sword skill is exquisite.��


    Xuanyuan was immersed in his own world, and drew the tight around the source stones. The stones began to be chipped away at, all at once.


    Momentster, a resplendent light burst out. Within this, a bright red light was visible, apanied by a hot energy.


    ��This�� this is the Fire Energy Source. Weighing 300 pounds, this is worth three thousand pounds of pure energy source.��


    ��The other seven pure energy source weigh 200 ponds. Are the rumours actually true?��


    ��What do you think?��


    ��I think this is just a marketing scheme by Cheng Men, so that they can attract more guests.��


    ��Hmm, that could be true, but I��m still excited looking at this.��


    ��I want to try my luck now.��


    Seeing Xuanyuan��s luck, several others sought out the women of Cheng Men, and either asked them to choose stones for them or chose stones themselves. However, none of them won much.


    Others stopped to watch Xuanyuan. If they could understand just 1% of his technique, they could make a fortune with it.


    Xuanyuan went through all 180 stone hills in the inner circle on the second day. He had gathered a total of 6.3 million pounds of pure energy source, despite spending only 10 billion king coins.


    Everyone��s face was a sight to behold. They couldn��t believe their eyes. Xuanyuan seemed to cut out pure energy sources as if they weremon stones. He even cut out pieces of heterogeneous energy sources from almost every hill. Their shock had slowly faded into envy and wonder. Several people tried to replicate his luck but they all failed.


    The storm began to grow more and more. The royals who supported Chen Yin began investigating Xuanyuan. They wanted to kill the one who had destroyed Cheng Men like this, but they couldn��t, lest the reputation of the Northern Dynasty was damaged.


    Fortunately, the hole created by Xuanyuan was also filled by his actions. A massive surge in gamblers trying to replicate Xuanyuan��s luck filled the pockets of Cheng Men.


    By the third day, Xuanyuan was the only one winning. All the others now understood that it was not a scheme on part of Cheng Men. Cheng Men had encountered an extremely skilled gambler, not afraid of any bacsh. He continuously stripped Cheng Men of all their pure energy source. Everyone admired Xuanyuan��s courage.


    Hidden in the darkness, Elder Teng worshipped Xuanyuan.


    ��His strength is impressive, and his stone refinement technique is insurmountable by any but those of ��that�� family. I��m afraid he has no opponent. It��s no wonder that Taibai Trading in the Eastern Dynasty tried their hardest to attract him.��


    No one could deny the fact in front of them. Several of them even bowed down to Xuanyuan, worshipping him as their teacher and idol.


    ��He has to be a never-before seen genius. No one has ever had such an extremely high sess rate.��


    ��How terrifying, a sess rate above 80%����


    ��This man is of the Ji family? The Central Dynasty definitely has some outrageous youngsters this generation.��


    As the source stones becamerger, the feedback Xuanyuan received from them became slightly more misleading, resulting in a 10% drop in his sess rate.


    As the spectators discussed Xuanyuan��s true identity, a terrifying aura spread through the room. The Sage King had arrived, followed by four people. Their eyes were gleaming, obviously attracted by Xuanyan��s skill.


    Xuanyuan had managed to unconsciously set off a storm within the Northern Dynasty.


    Originally, the Sage King had wanted to go back to his mansion to rest up, but he heard of Xuanyan��s prowess. Alongside him, the other four masters of gambling from the Immortal had also heard the news.


    ��Not only has the Sage Kinge, but the other four giants of the Northern Dynasty are also here. Looks like today will see a good show.��


    ��How terrifying. It��s been a long time since the Northern Dynasty has seen such an impressive lineup gathered in one ce. Look there, isn��t that Sang Gong?��


    ��That��s right, even the sons of the grand master and the minister of the Ministry of Punishments havee.��


    Just then, a second wave of strong auras rushed into Cheng Men. Two people, an extremely masculine man with a dominating marital aura, and an unbelievably beautiful woman, entered. The man��s body seemed to burn like the sun, and the woman��s armor gleamed with an endless light. Even the man standing next to her couldn��t approach too close, for fear of being injured.


    ��The second prince, Cheng Yang is here. The woman beside him is said to be from the Yin family of the Eastern Dynasty, and she has the Heavenly Dragon Body. She is known to be the first of the great beauties of the Eastern Dynasty.��


    ��Hmph, beauty is judged by people. I prefer the temperament of the Saintess of the Linglong Sect. I have personally experienced it.��


    As they discussed the matter, a woman dressed in a ck suit descended from the skies. Her expression was both hard and soft, finely maintained at a bnce. Her strength was unfathomable, and she appeared to be an extremely mysterious being.


    ��Oh lords above, the Lady of the Nine Heavens has alsoe. The Ji kid��s skills are so impressive that even the Lady has made an appearance.��


    The position of the Lady of the Nine Heavens was an extremely delicate position. She was in the middle of both the civil services and the military generals. She acted as the liaison between both sides. After all, the two sides were in constant disagreement, and they needed one person to deal with themunication. The Lady fulfilled this role. Her power was extremely awe-inspiring, just as all her predecessors.


    Soon after, a violent disturbance ran through the space, as a man stepped out of the rift. His long hair flew loose, as were his clothes. His carefree attitude was present for all to see, and his face bore a casual smile.


    ��The seventh prince Cheng Xu is here as well. I heard he possesses the Xuankong body type.��


    ��I didn��t expect to see him here. After all, he roams the world, and he can��t be tied down to any one ce.��


    A cold aura spread through the air, freezing the blood of those who weren��t strong enough. Sensing the bitter cold, they immediately heightened their defenses. The source of the permeating chill was a masked woman dressed in a blue dress. Her eyes were cold aloof, and her arrival created ayer of frost on the pond nearby. As she walked, fog formed at her feet.


    ��Even the Saintess of the Bingleng Sect hase! How fortunate, not a lot of people can im that they have seen her.��


    Finally, a heavy aura spread across the room. Everyone looked up at the sky as a square-faced man, wearing a brown, tortoise-shell patterned armour descended. The armour gave off a sense of imprability and the man��s gestures seemed to indicate that he could crush anything.


    ��It��s the son of the head of the Wugui Sect. How wonderful, such arge number of talented people are present in the Northern Dynasty.��


    ��It��s a pity that the great prince Cheng Yin is confined to the surveince department, which means he can��t be here.��


    ��Look. Xuanyuan is about to cut another source stone, this time a farrger one!��

 Chapter 337 The Clumsy Stone

    Chapter 337: The Clumsy Stone


    There was still one day left before the duel resumed between Xuanyuan and the Sage King, but Cheng Men was alreadypletely full.


    Everyone present in the source stone was of a high status, and possessed considerable strength, and all those who were weaker or had lower status were cleared out. None of them dared toin. However, the source stone district was still packed to the brim with all the talented people from the Northern Dynasty.


    Xunayun nced at Yin Zhenluo and thought, ��It appears that master has managed to break through to the xian realm. Her aura is far sharper than thest time I met her.��


    Xunayuan gave no indication that he knew Yin Zhenluo, preferring to keep the rtionship secret.


    Cheng Men was home to several massive source stones. These source stones stood as tall as normal human, and were streaked with colours and striations left over time. Each stone gave off a different energy.


    Xuanyuan continued to stand atop the golden chessboard giving off a feeling ofplete unity with the heavens and the earth.


    ��That kid has managed to reach such a high level!�� One of the five xians from the Immortal eximed.


    ��At such a young age he has alreadypletely integrated himself with the Qi of the heavens and earth. If he continues to hone himself, his future is limitless.��


    The Sage King frowned. He realised that while he himself may not have showcased his full strength during theirst battle, the same was true of Xuanyuan.


    Now Xuanyuan held the momentum, and he intended to use this to overwhelm the Sage King. All he could do was watch and hope that Xunayuan got overwhelmed by unluckiness. He hoped that Xuanyuan would finally stop seeding so much during his gambles.


    Otherwise, Xuanyuan��s momentum would continue to gather and rise, and more people would worship Xuanyuan. The pressure on the Sage King at that time would be unimaginable.


    ��That��s true, I still don��t know what his constitution is. Such synergy with the Qi of the heavens and the earth from one so young, this is a feat that even we can��t achieve.�� The Sage King sighed, he could only pray for the day to pass by quickly.


    What he didn��t realise was that Xuanyuan was the one the most rejected by the heavens and the earth. After all, his Body of All Creation seeked to devour everything, which led the Heavens and the earth to reject him at every possible turn. The only reason he could integrate so fluidly with the Qi of the heavens and the earth was due to his knowledge.


    Seeing Xuanyuan in the Northern Dynasty made Yin Zhenluo feelplicated.


    ��Why is he here?��


    She hade to the capital to cooperate with Cheng Yang and find a cure for Xuanyuan. But the man himself hade to the Northern Dynasty, and she didn��t know what he wanted to do here.


    She realised that Xuanyuan was incognito at the moment, disguising himself as a youngster of the Ji family. As such, she couldn��t act as if she knew him; she��d have to wait until everything was resolved to ask him what he intended to do.


    It seemed that Xuanyuan attracted attention no matter where he went. It was the same thest time he went to the capital of the Eastern Dynasty. He had used the power of the Nightmare Ghost to cause unimaginable damage to the Hai family, such that they didn��t dare move against him.


    Now that he was here, he had gambled against the Sage King, and awed the entire country with his storm refinement technique. He had managed to attract all sorts of talents, from the elderly masters, to the younger generation of rising talents.


    Yin Zhenluo sighed; the young boy she had trained so many years ago had now be a dragon that could rival the greatest talents within the world.


    The pool in the center of the source stone district was surrounded byrge source stones. Each stone was extremely valuable. Xuanyuan expanded his senses to analyse all the source stone hills, and realised that the stones with the highest value were right beside the pool. He intended to check these stones now, and see if he could experience that mysterious force once more.


    Xuanyuan was still not convinced that he had made a mistake in the first round. As per his calctions, the Tai Mountain source he had unearthed weighed around 500 pounds lesser than he calcted. No one could befortable with losing like that.


    ��Haha, I never thought I��d see the day when elder brother��s gambling house would face such an opponent. Gambling is half skill, and half courage. It��s this young man��s ability that allows him to win so many rounds.�� Cheng Yangughed innocently.


    ��How could youugh? After all, isn��t this the gambling house of the elder brother you respect so much? Aren��t you afraid he��ll bankrupt Cheng Men?��


    ��Haha, if it fails, it fails. There��s nothing to be done. Don��t worry about it. After all, sometimes one wins and sometimes they lose. If you feel extremely unhappy after losing it, doesn��t it make it twice as painful?�� Cheng Yang��s bright smile was infectious. It warmed the hearts of everyone around him. His words were soft and gentle, and his demeanour was warm despite his status. It was no wonder that he was well-liked.


    Yin Zhenluo smiled back and said no more. Suddenly, a heartyugh came from the side.


    ��Second brother, you��ve stood by him for all these years. I��vee back to see how hapless our elder brother is today. Haha, this is so unexpected.��


    The one who hadughed just now was the seventh Prince of the Northern Dynasty, Cheng Xu. He shirked all the royal responsibilities and the power that came along with it, and was content to just roam the world. His reputation was also extremely high amongst the people of the Northern Dynasty. He had no ambition other than to roam the world freely. As a result, he attracted both praise and criticism.


    ��Haha, elder brother has definitely been unlucky as ofte. Haven��t you felt as if he��s too lucky?��


    ��That��s true, he��s definitely due for some bad luck. After all, I have seldom seen him in dire straits.��


    All the spectators were speechless as they heard the two brothers casually talk.


    ��This man is truly extraordinary. His Qi is attuned to the heavens and the earth. Despite his strength, he doesn��t look arrogant or impatient. If it were an ordinary person, his concentration would definitely have fluctuated. Clearly, his mind and heart are unbothered by those around him.�� The Saintess of the Bingleng Sect said. Despite her cold tone, a sh of heat ran through her eyes.


    ��Oh, the Saintess who seldom praises others has actually praised this young man? He must really be someone extraordinary.�� The young saint of the Wugui Sectughed loudly, sounding like a rumbling mountain.


    ��I heard that he has a 90% chance of cutting out a pure energy source from the outer ring, and an 80% chance when cutting from stones in the inner ring. I think his sess rate will drop even more now that he��s at the center.��


    Xuanyuan��s strength was undeniable. Even the young man of the Wugui Sect had to admit that he was a genius.


    ��Haha, let��s wait and see how much better the younger generation of the Central Dynasty ispared to ours.�� The Lady of the Nine Heavens smiled, her voice both soft and harsh at the same time.


    ��Hmph, while I admit defeat in terms of technique when ites to stone refinement, I��m certain I can kill him with just a single p.�� The saint of the Wugui Sect sneered, his voice assailing those weaker than him, as if a hail of stones were hitting them.


    Since ancient times, people gambled on source stones, and this craze had been passed on from generation to generation. Hearing the Saint of the Wugui Sect talk so dismissively hurt their ambitions, but they couldn��t say anything.


    ��Ignorant child���� Xuanyuan scoffed at the Saint.


    His face immediately changed as he red at Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan continued, ��Gambling is not all about technique. It��s also about how in tune you are with the world. The art of stone refinement contains mysteries that the likes of you can��t evenprehend.��


    ��Both gambling and men have one thing inmon; they both have their own tendencies, If one can clearly see the world and understand the tendencies of the earth, they will be able to go wherever they wish. However, those who oppose the natural trend will fail and get crushed. Not everyone can see the truth of the matter; arge number of people improperly determine the trend and end up getting deceived. Only those who can urately determine the trend can be said to be wise. If you can��t understand something so basic, you should go back and train for another decade to understand the heavens and the earth. What use is it to dere yourself as the Saint of the Wuui Sect when you don��t understand something so basic. Come talk about gambling after you understand.�� Xuanyuan had a deep understanding of stone refinement techniques, and he couldn��t bear seeing someone casually dismiss them like this.


    Each and every word of his was filled with the truth of the matter. While some of it was his own understanding, some of it was from the Book of Acquisitions.


    Those who were hidden in the darkness, and the higher ups of the Northern Dynasty found what he said interesting. They slowly ruminated on what he said, and couldn��t help but nod appreciatively.


    ��This kid is extremely bright. Just from learning the art of stone refinement, he has managed to glean the truth of the world. This is something several so-called ��experts�� are unaware of.��


    ��Understanding stones is like understanding people, huh. Such a simple thing, yet it��s soplex. I didn��t expect such a young kid to have such a high level of understanding.��


    ��Hmm, what he said has helped me understand the truth of the matter.��


    The Grand Preceptor and several other high-ranking officials of the Northern Dynasty discussed Xuanyuan��s words, while several others mulled it over by themselves.


    The Saint��s eyes widened with rage. He took a deep breath, calmed down, andughed.


    ��Master Ji, go ahead and cut the stone. I want to see how good you are.��


    Smiling calmly, Xuanyuan stepped out. The golden chessboard once again formed under his feet and epassed the entire area. Each source stone had their own seductive energy, trying to draw Xuanyuan in, but he resisted.


    Life was exactly like this. You face endless temptations, and some of them would lead to your doom. One needed courage and wisdom to avoid those temptations where the risk far outweigh the rewards.


    By slowly sifting through the information, he could sort through the temptations, and urately determine which source stones were the most valuable.


    There was a strong Qi within all the stones, but it was not necessarily reflective of pure energy sources being within the stones. The formation of an energy source required luck and an appropriate terrain. After several centuries of condensation would an energy source be formed within the stones.


    Xuanyan closed his eyes and slowly stroked a source stone with his hand. The techniques used to forge therger stones were often more proficient than the ones before. It must have been done by an expert. Were it not for the knowledge from the Book of Acquisitions, Xuanyuan would have been taken in by the deception.


    Xuanyuan continued to separate the fake stones and the stones that would make him incur losses from those with potential. Yuechang followed him, shocked that he was able to urately distinguish between the source stones.


    ��His technique is far too terrifying. I never expected the situation to develop to this extent. Did hee to ruin Cheng Men to seek revenge for Shiguan? After all, young master had lured Shiguan with Xuanyuan��s name, so he must be out for revenge. While it��s not easy for him to bankrupt Cheng Men, his actions will definitely cause a massive hit. After all, the Northern Army has faced massive damage, and the other six armies are still fighting. They all require a considerable amount of money to maintain.��


    Yuechang racked her brain, trying to figure out how to deal with Xuanyuan, when she suddenly had a bad premonition.


    ��The boy, he said that there��s a trend. Is he saying that he himself is the trend? Is he trying to make us bankrupt by encouraging other experts to rob us blind? Such an overt scheme, he is far too arrogant. I knew I should have stopped him at the beginning.��


    Yuechang was filled with regret, it appeared that Cheng Men was doomed. However, things were not as simple as Yue Chang had imagined.


    As she was lost in her thoughts, Xuanyuan suddenly broke her out of her reverie.


    ��I want this stone.��


    He pointed to a dull, edgeless stone. Despite giving off a blunt feeling, it seemed to contain everything in the world. However, it also gave off a sense of an illusion, as if it were baiting the buyer.


    Seeing this, Yuechang chuckled and said, ��This stone costs 1.8 billion king coins.��


    Xuanyuan expected the prices of the stones around the pool to be this high. Source stones under the cost of a 100 million king coins were generally all fakes. However, the more expensive ones seemed to be more likely to contain high quality pure energy source.


    Cheng Men made sure to nt some heterogeneous killing sources into the more expensive stones. While they were not too heavy, the value of these sources were more or less equal to the cost of the stone, which ensured that people would remain hooked.


    Had the Book of Acquisitions not detailed how to identify fake source stones, Xuanyuan would have definitely picked the wrong stones.


    A fake source stone, when sensed, gave off a defective feeling. It felt as if something were missing. Thanks to this, Xuanyuan quickly eliminated all the fake source stones, and had picked the clumsy stone.


    Nodding, Xuanyuan said, ��You can charge the amount to the card.��


    Seeing Xuanyuan pick the clumsy stone, people couldn��t help but frown. Everyone started discussing this, starting with the five earth masters.


    ��A clumsy stone huh? While this stone seems to give off a feeling of containing riches it��s usually an illusion. The chance of receiving an energy source from such a stone is only 30%. Out of all the stones he went through before, there were several more likely to contain a pure energy source. Why did he reject them all?��


    ��I don��t know, but this kid always defies expectations when he chooses stones. Even if all of us have cut countless stones, we can��t guarantee that all stones are simr. Each stone has their own unique feature. This stone seems to have been condensed in the earth for a long time.��


    ��The stone does give off a sense that it contains everything, but that is the characteristic of clumsy stones. It��s this characteristic that baits so many people.��


    ��To make a profit, he needs to cut out a pure energy source worth 1.8 billion kng coins. I��m afraid this is going to be difficult.��


    ��That��s right, it��s going to be very hard.��


    Xuanyuan ignored the opinions of those spectating. He cleared his mind and swung the Devouring Sword. The only thing on his mind was to cleanly carve the stone.

 Chapter 338 For Whom Have You Become So Arrogant and Domineering

    Chapter 338: For Whom Have You Be So Arrogant and Domineering


    Each prince had their own set of supporters in the royal family. This group pinned all their hopes on their respective princes. As long as their candidate became the king, they would all prosper. Every dynasty had their own struggle for power. This usually saw the princes fight each other to the death, resulting in a bloody war.


    The eldest prince was supported by the main figures of the royal family. Each of them were not easy to shake, even by those with power. Moreover, the current emperor, the previous emperor, and his brother all valued Cheng Yin. Even if nothing was explicitly stated, their attitudes were enough to understand whom the Northern Dynasty favoured.


    Cheng Yin was as wise as he was ruthless and ambitious. His army had quelled all sorts of rebellions within the Northern Dynasty and captured several spies from the Mo and Yao ns. His achievements were clear to everyone.


    The Northern Dynasty epassed arge area, approximating 56 million square miles. Most of thend was abandoned due to the year round snowfall. As a result, the individual cities are extremely spread apart, making it easy for spies to infiltrate the kingdom. The spies were like a bug infestation, a pain for everyone in the Northern Dynasty, but there was nothing they could do topletely resolve it.


    Cheng Yin had thene up with the plot of assassinating Shiguan in order to anger the Mo n. While this n was approved by the royal family, the civil and military officials had not approved of it.


    The Grand Council always wanted to govern the entire Northern as one. Even though the threat of the Mo n was ever-present, they hoped to make peace with them, and eventually assimte them with the human race. However, Cheng Yin and his supporters saw this as a pipe dream, and instead went down the other route.


    The aftermath was instantaneous. All the deep-rooted spies immediately popped up one after the other, and joined the attack. As a result, arge majority of the spies had been wiped out. But on the flip side, a lot of blood had been shed.


    Even then, the royal family stuck to their guns and continued to support Cheng Yin. However, the bacsh from the civil and military and officials was too strong, and all they could do wasmute his sentence to jail time.


    Initially, it was for a period of three years, but due to the efforts of the Emperor of Mount Tai, this had been increased to 6 years. This meant that those who supported Cheng Yin could no longer sit still. In the past, due to the support of Cheng Yang and Cheng Xu, Cheng Yin was the only contender for the thorne, since all the other princes gave up. Now that Cheng Yin was locked up, the other princes, save Cheng Yang and Cheng Xu, all began to act.


    One such person was the prince supported by the Sage King. While inferior in strength to Cheng Yin, Cheng Yang, and Cheng Xu, he was wise, humble and sophisticated. He had kept a low profile, and had managed to gain the support of the Sage King and several other powerful members of the royal family.


    Those who were supporting hid in the dark and began discussing what was happening.


    ��Who is this young man? Why does the Ji family want to make trouble for Cheng Men?��


    ��I don��t know. He could be a part of the Sage King��s plot. After all, he hides his weapons behind a smile. I don��t know why he supports Cheng Che, that kid is useless. Even now, Cheng Che dares make no move, but he still doesn��t realise he backed the wrong horse.��


    ��I��ve asked the 14th brother to go to Tianji to enquire about him. We��ll soon know of his true identity.��


    ��Hmph, he expects us to believe that he is a simple individual cultivator. Regardless, we��ll soon find out which member of the Ji family he is.��


    ��Third brother, I��ve found out who he is.��


    ��Tell me, who is this man from the Ji family?��


    ��You��re mistaken. He��s not from the Ji family at all. He��s not even from the Central Dynasty.��


    ��What? How is that possible?��


    ��He��s the man who ranked first in the list of emperor realm fighters of the Eastern Dynasty. He��s followed by a mount with the head of a pig and a body of a dog, who has left now. However, Master Xuanji advised us to not move rashly, for he has the Nightmare Ghost following him.��


    They all sharply inhaled upon hearing this. They never expected this young man to be Xunayuan. They had all enjoyed his performance at the List of Dragons, but they didn��t think he woulde and create amotion in the Northern Dynasty, especially with the Nightmare Ghost in tow. Who was it that pulled the tiger��s tail?


    ��Oh, I see now. Cheng Yin had used his name as bait to lure Shiguan. Now, Xuanyuan is here for revenge.�� Several people had figured out what had happened. Their anger rose, but there was nothing they could do. The threat of the Nightmare Ghost immobilised them.


    The news spread quickly through the crowd.


    Everyone knew that there was no one called Ji Yuan from the Ji family. To know Xuanyuan��s true identity, all of them had sent someone to Tianji to find out. However, everyone received an unexpected yet consistent answer. The man was none other than Xuanyuan.


    As Xunayuan was about to cut the clumsy stone, he felt the atmosphere shift.


    The Saint of the Wugui n had also received this information. Laughing loudly, he said, ��I thought that you were a child of the Ji family, but it turns out you��re Xuanyuan of the Fighting Dragons Sect. I never expected a talent of the Eastern Dynasty toe all the way here, concealing his identity.


    Originally, the truth of his identity was only known by a few higher ups, due to the high cost Tianji demanded fkr its services. Xuanyuan didn��t expect the Saint to reveal his identity in front of all these people. He must have some ulterior, sinister motive.


    Xuanyuan had already realised how his identity had been leaked. The existence of Tianji ensured that he couldn��t stay hidden forever. Even the identity of the pig had been leaked.


    Smiling at the Saint of the Wugui Sect, Xuanyuan said, ��I know that you��re rich, however I��m sorry for costing you so much. I realise that Tianji charges 50 billion King coins for each request, I never knew you wanted to know my true identity that much.��


    Hearing Xuanyuan��s admission, Cheng Yang��s eyes gleamed with excitement. He looked sideways at Yin Zhenluo; he knew she was here for him. He had heard of his name before, but he had never seen him before. Now that he had seen him personally, he was impressed. He whispered underneath his breath, ��You��re very brave.��


    Xuanyuan��s prowess was obvious to everyone present. Even Cheng Xu couldn��t help but marvel. During his travels to the Eastern Dynasty, he had heard Xuanyuan��s name everywhere. Amongst the younger generation, there was no one who couldpare to him.


    The Saint sneered, ��Hmph, you expect us to believe that a young talent of the Eastern Dynasty came here for no sinister purpose?�� He began raising suspicions as to why Xuanyuan was here. When his identity was first revealed, people were obviously impressed, but they also shedplex looks.


    Everyone knew that Xuanyuan had a unique collection of treasures. The ck Dragon Elixir, the blood of the ck Dragon, and the Xian ss technique which he inherited from the ancient dragon were the most treasured treasures he possessed. Everyone was excited, if they could get the treasures, the benefits they would reap would be immeasurable.


    Xuanyuan put away his sword, and gently told Yin Zhenluo, ��Master, I heard that you��re cooperating with Cheng Yang in order to find a cure for the Heart Devouring Bug. I just want to say that my life is in my own hands, you don��t have to worry about it. The Nightmare Ghost said he will apany me around the world, and help me find a cure.��


    Yin Zhenluo��s heart sunk. Did Xuanyuane all the way here just to say this to her? ��As expected, he��s still the same. He doesn��t want to owe anyone anything, and he seeks to do everything by himself.��


    She could say nothing to refute him, the only thing she could do was silently nod.


    ��Well then, I��ve said what I wanted to say on that matter. Now for the reason why I��m here. I��m here to crush Cheng Men. Cheng Yin went too farst time. I don��t care if he wants war to break out between the Northern Dynasty and the Mo n, but he shouldn��t have used my name. More than that, he should not have used my name to lure Shiguan and harm her. How dare he harm Shiguan? She��s the kindest, most gentle person there is. Her only desire is for the two races to peaceful coexist. Today, I will destroy Cheng Men.�� Xuanyuanughed and dered confidently.


    ��Boy, know your ce.�� One of the family members could no longer stand Xuanyuan��s impertinence.


    ��What can you do about it? The customers are to be treated as gods. Unless you smash the signboard yourselves, I shall not leave. I��ll continue to gamble here, until your entire gambling house is brought to ruin.��


    The royal could do nothing but stand there speechless. The Sage King narrowed his eyes slightly, enjoying the spectacle in front of him. If Xuanyuan could actually bankrupt Cheng Men, it would be great for him.


    ��Arrest him and bring him here to me!�� One of the uncles who supported Cheng Yin stood in the air andmanded.


    The entire ce burst into chaos, and sadness shed through Yin Zhenluo��s eyes.


    ��For whose sake are you acting so arrogant and domineering? Is it for Shiguan?��


    , don��t be arrogant.�� Shouted a royal family member who royal family member couldn��t say a word. Eight Virtuous King narrowed his eyes slightly, but he looked like he was enjoying the y. If Xuanyuan could bankrupt the Chengmen Stone House, it would great for him.


    ��Arrest the boy down to me.�� Suddenly, another royal uncle level figure came out of the air and ordered.

 Chapter 339 The Duel of Stone Techniques

    Chapter 339: The Duel of Stone Techniques


    Yin Zhenluo was no stranger to Shiguan. When she was in danger in the Northern Lands the other day, it was Shiguan who had appeared to help her. While she may have not died, if it were not for Shiguan��s help, she would have most certainly been injured severely. Thinking about it, she also owed the pig, since it was him who sent Shiguan to the Northern Lands.


    Shiguan��s kind-hearted and friendly nature left a deep impression on Yin Zhenluo. As a woman, she could see that Shiguan loved Xuanyuan from the bottom of her heart. What other exnation could there be for the reason why she readily ran to the Northern Dynasty after hearing a single sentence from Cheng Yin.


    If it were her, she would never run blind into a potential trap. She would have thoroughly investigated, and then taken the necessary precautions before leaving, unlike the reckless manner in which Shiguan disappeared.


    However, it could be seen that Shiguan had devoted a lot to Xuanyuan, and thus it was reasonable that Xuanyuan would do the same for her.


    Shiguan had also made a strong impression on the Northern Dynasty over the years. Everyone felt that Cheng Yin had gone too far. Hurting Shi Ba or Shi Da, who both were vehemently anti-humans, would be reasonable. However, Shiguan held no such bias. She used to create medicines to cure gues during epidemics, and distributed them throughout the Northern Dynasty.


    While themon folk may not know the truth of how the gues disappeared, the higher-ups were very well aware. After all, gues don��t just disappear overnight.


    If Tianji could figure out Xuanyuan��s true identity, they could surely figure out who was responsible for curing the gue and saving countless lives. Everyone had a natural sense of justice.


    Upon Xuanyuan��s true identity being revealed, the entire scene grew chaotic. Yin Zhenluo readed herself, prepared to attack at any time to ensure Xuanyuan��s safe exit.


    However, Xuanyuan was not nervous in the least. On the contrary, he looked calm and steady. Yin Zhenluo saw that and did not rush to make a move. She knew that Xuanyuan never did anything that he didn��t have a 100% confidence in.


    ��Hmph. This right here is a signed order from the Emperor of Mount Tai. Which one of you are going to dare to make a move.��


    Xuanyuan took out the order, which had a mountain engraved on it. The Order of the Emperor of Mount Tai gave off an aura of endless dignity and majesty, and a strong fighting Qi exuded from it.


    Sensing the unique aura of the order, the dignitaries of the Northern Dynasty eximed, ��How can it be possible! That��s really the Order of the Emperor of Mount Tai. But ordinary people can��t get their hands on it.�� These dignitaries were the most familiar with the aura of the order, and they were shocked at the authenticity of the order that Xuanyuan brandished.


    The Emperor was an extremely important figure in the Northern Dynasty. His orders were second only to the emperor of the Northern Dynasty. The consequences for those who went against his orders were extremely dire.


    ��Boy, you dare threaten us with the order of the Emperor of Mount Tai!�� One of the xian realm fighters eximed.


    ��Hmph, if you dare to, feel free to make a move. Unless you��re willing to bear the consequences, don��t bother me.�� Xuanyuan��s eyes shed with unbridled ferocity.


    Hearing this, everyone was once again reminded that the Nightmare Ghost apanied Xuanyuan at all times.


    If it were just Xuanyuan��s words, no one would have believed it. However, Tianji themselves had confirmed it. The royals who supported Cheng Yin trembled in fear.


    ��As I said before, I��ll bankrupt Cheng Men using my stone refinement skills. What that meant is that I would follow the rules of gambling. However, if you want me to destroy you like I did the Hai family, I shall not refuse.�� Xuanyuan��s words had everyone trembling. No one knew that he was simply exaggerating. HIs expression, his tone, his words, nothing gave away the fact that he was lying. One had to admit that he was a talented actor.


    Xuanyuan simply channeled the same feeling of confidence he had on that day, in front of the Hai family. He had the feeling that nothing in the world could beat him. His acting was so convincing that everyone had no doubt.


    Looking at the saint of the Xuanwu sect, Xuanyuan sneered. ��If I do make a move, I��ll make sure to kill you first.��


    The saint��s face turned blue, but he didn��t say a word. He was convinced that Xuanyuan was crazy enough to follow through on his words. If the Nightmare Ghost was hunting him, unless he hid deep within the Xuanwu sect, there was no way he would survive. The strength of the Nightmare Ghost had already been showcased in the Eastern Dynasty.


    ��Well, let��s see how much you can win at Cheng Men.�� One of the royals sneered.


    ��Very well.��


    Xuanyuan sighed a breath of relief internally when he saw that everyone had believed his bluff.


    Thinking to himself, Xuanyuan plotted, ��If I have a chance in the future, I��ll make sure to take every opportunity to make that Xuanwu kid��s life a living hell. I didn��t offend him in any manner, however he seemed to want to harm me. Hmph, he doesn��t know what he��s in for.��


    ��Haha. Boy, they are terrified of the Nightmare Ghost. I guess the Nightmare Talisman which has a strong aura of the Nightmare Ghost on it fooled Tianji into thinking that the Nightmare Ghost is actually around you. The rumours spread by Fang Yuyou in addition to the confirmation from Tianji would ensure that no one would senselessly pick a fight with you. I��m impressed, a kid like you has managed to pull the wool over the eyes of all these so-called experts.��


    Xuanyuan ignored Greed and drew the Devouring Sword. He began to carve the stone down.


    In reality, Xuanyuan��s true identity did not have any negative impact in the eyes of the majority of those present. On the contrary, they were impressed. Before, they thought he was just awless cultivator. Now, they knew that he was someone worthy.


    As Xuanyuan��s sword continued to rise and fall, his swordsmanship made everyone exim in awe. His form was elegant, and his speed dauntingly fast.


    ��That��s impressive swordsmanship. In addition to his exemry stone refinement skills, his sword seems to be inplete harmony with the heavens and the earth.��


    ��You��re right, his stone techniques also seem to be extremely profound.��


    Those who hadn��t seen him carve stones down before praised him endlessly. In less than a few seconds, the entire humble stone was almostpletely cut down.


    He drew onest cut with his sword, and the surface of the stone slowly split open. A heavy beam of brilliant light rose to the heavens. Rather than giving off a sharp feeling, it gave off an extremely dull aura.


    ��That��s a heterogenous energy source, the humble energy source. I think it weighs ten thousand pounds!��


    ��If you use such an energy source to cultivate, it will fool other��s perceptions. It��ll make you give off a sense of foolishness, while concealing your wisdom. In certain cases, this is an extremely important skill.��


    ��That humble energy source would be worth five hundred thousand pounds of pure energy source at the very least.��


    ��It��s definitely worth way more than that. The humble energy source is one of the hardest energy sources to find.��


    ��Look, Xuanyuan is going to pick again. Cheg Men stands to lose a lot once more.��


    Xuanyuan had chosen stones rapidly. A short while back, he had selected 18 different source stones, each worth 2 billion king coins at the least. The most expensive one was 8 billion king coins.


    Xuanyuan didn��t go to show off this time around. With stones of such a massive size, he couldn��t cut all of them simultaneously, instead he had to cut it down individually.


    ��Hmph, it��s not that easy to beat Cheng Men.��


    ��That��s right. The kid is far too arrogant. How can he bring down Cheng Men with just stone refinement techniques?��


    The third stone he cut had a colorful aura, and contained pure energy source weighing 8000 pounds, which was good for the value of the stone.


    The fourth stone he cut released a brilliant light to the heavens.


    ��Gold Energy Source!��


    The fifth stone released a fresh breeze of wind as he cut it.


    ��The Heavenly Wind Source!��


    The sixth one was empty, and the crowd exhaled slightly.


    The seventh one gave off an electrifying feel as Xuanyuan began cutting it down. As he finally cut it down, a thunderous energy rolled through the atmosphere.


    ��The Rolling Thunder Energy Source! Cheng Men has definitely made a massive loss this time.��


    Xuanyuan had spent around 200 billion king coins in total over thest few days. The value of just the Rolling Thunder Energy Source, which weighed 400 pounds, was 200 billion king coins.


    While everyone was excited by what they just saw, Xuanyuan��s expression remained indifferent. He didn��t care too much about the profits he made; what he was seeking was that feeling he had sensed during his duel with the Sage King. He felt that it was of great importance, but he couldn��t put his finger on it.


    Xuanyuan continued to cut stones one after the other, amassing his profits. Finally, he was left with one stone. As he cut the 18th stone down, a terrible red light burst to the heavens. The sky was stained a bloody crimson.


    ��This, this is the Blood Devil Energy Source. Three thousand pounds of Blood Devil Energy Source����


    The expressions on the faces of the audience ranged from shock, to numbness, to excitement. Xuanyuan��s skill had made everyone acknowledge his talent.


    Xuanyuan��s skill was far beyond anyone else��s at this point. The only ones who couldpete with him were those of the stone refinement family.


    From just the 18 stones, he had gained 4 million pounds of pure energy source. Combined with what he had earned before, he had won 10 million pounds at Cheng Men.


    The royals felt as if their life was being squeezed out of them. Their eyes bloodshot and filled with hate, they red at Xuanyuan. Their expressions looked as if someone had force-fed them cow dung.


    Xuanyuan��s stone refinement techniques were far too terrifying and abominable. Out of the 18 source stones, he only had 5 duds. Out of the remaining 13, only 2 were pure energy sources. All the others were heterogeneous energy sources.


    ��Xuanyuan, that��s enough. You��ve already made several million pounds of pure energy source. That should be more than enough topensate for the pain Shiguan went through.�� Another royal slowly said, his heart breaking.


    ��You��re right, it��s enough. After all, I��m going to battle the Sage King right here once the three days are up. Isn��t that right?�� Xuanyuan nced over the royals and set his eyes on the Sage king.


    ��Of course, it��s a great honour.�� The Sage King gently replied, his smile peaceful.


    ��The Sage King seems suspicious, and those he supports are also hard to handle. I should keep an eye on him.��


    During the three days, Xuanyuan had wanted to get his hands on the feeling that he had sensed during his duel with the Sage King. However, what he was seeking seemed to know that Xuanyuan was hunting it, and it hid itself well. Xuanyuan had no choice but to give up for the time being.


    The dignitaries eximed, ��The real show is finally starting.�� None of them had seen an exquisite gambling match before, and they were looking forward to it.


    ��The Sage King is one of the 5 earth masters in the imperial capital. His stone techniques are exquisite, and it��s said that he has awakened his eyes.��


    ��Xuanyuan can��t be overlooked either. I personally think he is superior to the Sage King.��


    ��But the Sage King has already won one round, he just needs one more win.��


    ��Let��s see. Sometimes simply believing someone to be superior is not going to work.��


    ��You��re right, you can only know the result once the game is over.��


    Hearing that Xuanyuan was going to finally gamble against the Sage King, the officials of Cheng Men were relieved. After all, this meant that Xuanyuan would not be cutting more stones.


    Since Xuanyuan had already gone through most of the stone hills in Cheng Men, the only ones left were the ones right around the pool. The stones here were outrageously priced, and of the highest quality. Losing these would mean that Cheng Men would face an unbelievable loss.


    While the Sage King appeared calm outwardly, he was panicking on the inside. Xuanyuan��s strength had been far more than he expected, and his rate of sess had definitely affected hisposure.


    ��Master Xuanyuan, would you like to pick first?��


    ��It��s fine, I insist that you pick first.�� Xuanyuan waved his hand and indicated to the Sage King.


    The Sage King had no reason to say no, after all it was better to pick first. This time around, the Sage King went all out. He immediately activated his eyes. A bright light shot from his eyes and analysed all the stones one after the other.


    Seeing the changes in the Sage King��s eyes, the spectators eximed.


    ��The Sage King has activated his eyes! Xuanyuan is in trouble now.��

 Chapter 340 The Emperor Meteorite

    Chapter 340: The Emperor Meteorite


    The only stones which Cheng Men hadn��t tampered with were those right around the pool. These source stones were very special and expensive, and their auras were rich and dense.


    They could only tamper with the cheaper stones. When it came to these stones, that cost several hundred billion king coins, people would carefully examine the stones.


    While they may be able to distract some people with the women, it didn��t work on the serious gamblers who used to gamble in the tens and hundreds of billions.


    Cheng Men wanted to maximize their business, and they intended to stay in business for a long time. If they greedily tried to increase their profit margins and tampered with the most valuable stones, they were seeking death.


    However, it doesn��t mean that these stones are guaranteed to be profitable. The stones Cheng Men set out near the pool were checked by countless gamblers, and themon consensus was that these stones have a low chance to contain energy sources. As such, they wouldn��t bring in money during auctions. Thus, the best ce to ce them was in the most expensive region of the source stone district, and let the gamblers gamble on these stones. Most of the time, they would end up making a profit.


    This same tactic was used by all the other gambling houses, but what set Cheng Men apart was the extremely high rate of duds whenpared to the other gambling houses. After all, the objective of a gambling house was to make profit. If they could sell a stone for a higher price in an auction, they would do so. For stones with a lower chance of containing an energy source, the best bet was to let gamblers gamble on them.


    The Sage King was well aware of this tactic, which was why he frequented The Immortal the most. The Immortal usually had a much higher chance of finding energy sources in their stones, and they weren��t inclined to mess with the stones too much. However, since his duel with Xuanyuan was in Cheng Men, he had no choice but to see thepletion here.


    A beam of light shot out of the Sage King��s eyes. It seemed to be able to see through everything, and if one looked closely, they could see that the beam of light was actually five different streams of light intertwined.


    The art of stone refinement had several forms of pupil techniques, which were born from cultivating the art of stone refinement to a high level. While all pupil techniques could see through illusions and barriers, each of them had their own specialties. Xuanyuan looked at the Sage King��s technique. Thinking back to what he had read in the Book of Acquisitions, Xuanyuan figured out that the Sage King possessed the Five-Wheels Golden Pupil. It was born from understanding 5 different kinds of stone refinement techniques. When one understood one technique to a high level, the eye developed one pupil. The highest form of this eye was the Nine-Wheels Golden Pupil, which required a mastery of nine different stone refinement techniques.


    However, due to therge number of techniques that one had to practice, and the differing levels of proficiency in each of them, one found it hard to differentiate real source stones, and it all relied on the proficiency of the wielder. As a result, it was one of the inferior pupil techniques.


    On the other hand, since Xuanyuan only practiced the techniques recorded within the Book of Acquisitions, he would eventually develop the Heavenly Eyes of Acquisition. Even though his current level of proficiency meant that he had only developed a virtual eye, it was not at all inferior to the Five-Wheels Golden Pupil.


    The Sage King strolled around and inspected the source stones around the pool. Each of these stones were different in shape and size, and the aura exuded by them was of a high quality. Anyone who was proficient in gambling could clearly sense this.


    The size and shape of a source stone yed an important role in determining whether the stone would contain a pure energy source or not. A stone with a unique appearance formed naturally would have a higher chance of containing pure energy source, or better rewards, simr to how Xuanyuan had managed to cut out the Hundred Spirits Energy Source from the Heavenly Nine Dragons Source Stone.


    In essence, the rule of thumb was that one should always judge the book by its cover.


    The Sage King calmly began assessing the source stones, finally stopping in front of source stone. His ring also was reacting to this particr source stone, releasing a colourful light as it approached the stone.


    Seeing the Sage King stop in front of this stone, Yuechang immediately said, ��This stone is called the Emperor Meteorite.��


    A vision of a strong emperor being stabbed by an even-stronger sword passed through everyone. The stone gave off a sense of an endless fall, all the way from the highest heavens.


    ��That settles it. I��ll be choosing this Emperor Meteorite.��


    The Emperor Meteorite had the appearance and size of a regr man, and a cut ran through the area where the abdomen would have been located. A strong aura was being exuded by the stone. This stone was considered to be an ominous stone by several gamblers. Apparently, Cheng Yin had ced this stone here himself, and it meant something to him personally.


    ��The stone is valued at 90 billion King coins.��


    The Sage King waved his hands, and 9 ten-billion crystal cards fell into Yuechang��s hands. He then lightly touched the stone, and his lighthands released a soft golden light. The light slowly seeped into the stone and seemed to pacify something within it. While some energy sources may not have reached the realm of spiritual source, they still contained their own spirits. If one did not pacify the spirit contained within the source stones, they would damage the stone and reduce the quality of the energy sources contained.


    While not every source stone would contain heavenly energy source, the Sage King still steadily and cautiously approached it, not wanting to take chances. After pacifying the spirit, he took out a short, delicate knife, different from all the ones before.


    The dagger was extremely sharp and filled with a strong aura. Several patterns were intertwined on it, and the dagger itself had been carved and polished using the Hundred Spirits Energy Source.


    The Hundred Spirits Energy Source had an affinity for sensing other objects, thus it made sense to use it to make a dagger to check stones.


    ��Look, the Sage King is finally going to carve the stone.��


    ��I wonder what it will contain. Being worth 90 billion king coins, the stone is worth 30,000 pounds of pure energy source. If that��s all that��s contained within this stone, the Sage King will have a great loss.��


    ��I wouldn��t be worried. After all, he has a sess rate of fifty percent, and is always gambling at The Immortal. He even managed to cut out a piece of spiritual ice, something like this is not a challenge for him.��


    ��That��s true. While Xuanyuan is certainly talented, I��ve never seen him cut out spiritual ice before.��


    While the people were conversing, the Sage King had already sensed how to best cut the stone using the dagger. Twirling the dagger in his hand, the Sage King began cutting the source stone down, reducing the waste sections to dust.


    Everyone held their breath; while they were no stranger to gambling techniques, it was the first time they had seen such an intensepetition. The tension was palpable.


    The stone continued to reduce in size, and the floor was covered with fine dust, but the Sage King still looked confident as he continued to carve it down. He was confident that he could withstand the momentum that Xuanyuan had generated using his years of experience.


    Not everyone could remain calm under such circumstances.


    ��Xuanyuan is extremely shrewd. He knew how to make the momentum flow onto his side, and he did so many things to try to push the Sage King to the brink. However, the Sage King doesn��t look affected. Extraordinary.��


    ��That��s right, it appears that this duel will be monumental.��


    The first of the five earth masters said, his voice filled with emotion, ��A real stone duel is extremely dangerous. Both gamblers choose the stones together, not one after the other. Xuanyuan was wise to let the Sage King choose first. If they had chosen together, Xuanyuan may have died at the hands of the Sage King before he could choose a stone.��


    ��That��s right. While he may be skilled at stone refinement, his aplishments in dispositions are unknown. I��m certain that he can��t kill a person using minimal energy.��


    ��Stone gambling doesn��t only involve gambling of the stones, but also one��s life����


    The Sage King was neither too fast nor too slow. He had already removed the head and the legs at a steady pace, leaving behind only the body.


    There was still no trace of the fluctuation of energy, which made people suspect that the stone was in fact empty.


    The Sage King wasn��t too bothered. After all, he had already won one game before, losing the second round was not too much of an issue. Xuanyuan would definitely be having a heavier psychological burden, since this was hisst chance.


    Xuanyuan stood tall and silent, his arms crossed and his eyes closed, unmoving like a mountain.


    The dagger slowly cut into the body of the Emperor Meteorite, when suddenly a sh of light burst out, and split to the heavens, falling down like bright stars. The body slowly cracked open, releasing a massive aura.


    With a resounding crack, the stone hadpletely crumbled into dust, leaving behind only the energy source.


    ��Oh my god, it��s the Heavenly Energy Source.��


    ��I never expected that the Heavenly Energy Source would be contained within the stone. Look, there are distinct markings on its surface!��

 Chapter 341 The Kingsfall Energy source

    Chapter 341: The Kingsfall Energy source


    The peerless energy source was usually contained in source stones that could create visions in the minds of people. Even the energy source itself managed to create visions.


    As the golden light spread to the skies, the Emperor Meteorite burst apart, revealing a coffin the size of a child. The top was engraved with all forms of mysterious patterns, and it gave off a murderous aura.


    ��This is���� The Sage King��s eyes revealed a trace of shock and surprise as he tried to recall what energy source this was. The eldest of the five earth masters interrupted his thought process as he eximed.


    ��That��s the kingsfall energy source! There must be a tomb of a great emperor where this energy source was born. We can trace the location by analysing the energy source. The kingsfall energy source also resembles a coffin, it must be the coffin of the great emperor.��


    This exmation shocked everyone. The tomb of a great emperor?! That��s an unimaginable treasure. Ignoring everything else, just the funerary objects would be a massive treasure. Not to mention his possessions which were buried along with him.


    Since these items were with the great emperor for aeons, they would be imbued with the understanding of the great emperor. In this world, almost nothing was more valuable than experience. Especially considering that these items would be imbued with the understanding of a great emperor.


    Everyone��s eyes shined with desire as they looked at the kingsfall energy source that was slowly forming an image of a coffin. The patterns on it were mysterious, and no one could decipher what it meant.


    ��Looks like Xuanyuan is doomed to lose. The kingsfall energy source is worth at least 5 million pounds of pure energy source. How can Xuanyuan surpass the value of this stone?��


    ��The Sage King has unbelievable luck, managing to cut out even a kingsfall energy source. Does he have some kind of fortune-boosting disposition?��


    ��That��s right, how could normal people cut out a kingsfall energy source? There��s even an image of an emperor��s coffin. Is that a sign from the heavens?��


    ��I heard that the Sage King supports the fourth prince, Cheng Che. Does that mean that Cheng Che is the real future emperor?��


    Several members of the Sage King��s family began hyping it up, building momentum. The faces of those who represented Cheng Men fell. They never expected someone to cut out the kingsfall energy source. This was a massive loss for Cheng Men.


    It was not just about the profits, it was about building up momentum. In addition, the sheer fact that the kingsfall energy source could guide them to the tomb of the great emperor was a massive bonus.


    Xuanyuan frowned when he heard what the elder said. From what he remembered in the Book of Acquisitions, the source of the Kingsfall energy source was different.


    Sneering, Xuanyuan dismissively said, ��I can��t believe someone so illiterate is able to confidently spout such bullshit.��


    ��What did you say, boy?�� Furious, the elder shouted. He never thought someone would call him illiterate.


    ����The kingsfall energy source was born at the tomb of a great emperor���� Have you ever heard of a great emperor who was killed by a mere sword? Each and every one of them were magnificent, talented experts, and no one knew what happened to them.��


    ��That�� That is���� The elder was rendered speechless. Capitalising on this, the strongman of Cheng Men interjected.


    ��That��s right, Xuanyuan makes sense. Since ancient times, no one can trace the falls of the great emperors. Even the origin of all evil, the Devouring Emperor, disappeared without a trace after his defeat. It��s a mystery which has never been solved.��


    Snorting coldly, the elder said, ��Well then, boy. How do you exin the formation of the kingsfall energy source.��


    ��It��s born from the Kingsfall Suppressing Xian Disposition. It��s an extremely powerful xian ss disposition, from which even xian realm fighters can��t escape. Certain death awaits all those who enter. If one uses the kingsfall energy source to set up the Kingsfall Suppressing Xian Disposition, its strength increases hundredfold.��


    Hearing his words, everyone came back to their senses. Thinking upon what he said, they replied in session.


    ��That��s true. Several stone refinement techniques talk about how the Kingsfall Suppressing Xian Disposition results in the formation of the kingsfall energy source. Look at the patterns on the energy source. It��s clearly the patterns of the disposition.��


    ��It��s unreasonable to think that the kingsfall energy source was actually born from the tomb of a great emperor. The kingsfall energy source has appeared several times, but no one has ever mentioned seeing the tomb of the emperor.��


    The saint of Sang Gong spoke up. He had a lot of experience and had rued profound knowledge. Otherwise, he could not have be the Tai Bao of Sang Gong.


    Hearing this, the elder of the five earth masters blushed with shame. The other three masters came to check.


    Naturally, as stone experts, they were all proficient in dispositions and patterns. Analysing the patter, they all nodded in assent.


    ��That��s truly the pattern of the disposition. However, it is iplete. It only contains the pattern for the emperor-killing section. It doesn��t contain the xian-killing pattern.��


    ��Even then, it��s worth at least 400,000 pounds of pure energy source. Do you think you can cut out something worth more than that?�� The elder looked at Xuanyuan. Xuanyuan simply smiled and said quietly.


    ��Whether I��m able to cut it out or not remains to be seen.��


    ��Then, please. Go ahead, it��s your turn.�� The Sage king said, his expression indifferent. Xuanyuan was surprised that he was able to control his emotions so well.


    The Sage King retreated to one side. Yin Zhenluo looked at Xuanyuan, eager to see his performance. Seeing that he was calm, she thought to herself, ��As expected, Xuanyuan��s will is firm and unshakeable.��


    Cheng yang couldn��t help but admire him.


    ��If he loses this round, he will lose the entire duel. But he still manages to keep his calm. Suchposure is rare at his age. He surpasses even the Sage King.��


    Stepping out, Xuanyuan activated his Wind Boots. Under the boots, a huge golden chessboard slowly spread out. The rippling chessboard gave off an impression of absolute control.


    ��Xuanyuan is going to start. Do you think it��s possible for him to beat the Sage king?��


    ��I think not. He cut so many stones just now, but none of them are even close to the value of the energy source that the Sage King cut out. As you know, the kingsfall energy source can be used to power the Kingsfall Suppressing Xian Disposition, and it even contains the patterns for the disposition. Even if it��s iplete, it��s an item several people desire. After all, the patterns of a xian ss disposition is extremely rare.��


    However, Xuanyuan possessed a unique advantage. He had acquired the teachings of the Emperor of Acquisitions. He was able to use the same techniques that the emperor wielded. While there are several techniques he still hasn��t mastered, in the future he would master all of them.


    The Book of Acquisitions detailed the Kingsfall Suppressing Xian Disposition, but it was slightly different from the naturally urring version of the disposition. Xuanyuan looked carefully at the patterns on the kingsfall energy source. He could understand a part of the patterns.


    He strode atop the chessboard, filled with confidence. He had the air of someone who had the entire world in their palm. He slowly closed his eyes, and began meditating.


    After a short while, he opened his eyes, and a bright golden light shot out. It seemed to prate everything around him.


    Everyone, even Yin Zhenluo, was shocked.


    ��Xuanyuan has awakened the Heavenly Eyes?!��


    Cheng yang was speechless. If someone with the experience and age of the Sage King had activated the Heavenly Eyes, it was understandable. But someone as young as Xuanyuan? It went to show that his understanding of stone refinement was on the same level, if not higher, than that of the Sage King.


    The Saintess of the Bingleng Sect looked at him with smoldering eyes, ready to steal him away.


    The Lady of the Nine Heavens looked longingly at Xuanyuan. She never expected that someone as young as him could awaken the Heavenly Eye.


    ��He is certainly worthy to be called one of the rising talents of the Eastern Dynasty.�� The minister of Military Affairs said approvingly.


    ��That��s right. Look at the lighting from his eyes. It��s better than the eyes of the Sage King.��


    The Sage King was shocked. He looked carefully at Xuanyuan��s eyes. They appeared to be virtual eyes, but they were still interwoven with heavenly patterns. It seemed to be able to see the truth of all matter. There was no doubt that once the eye developed, it would beparable to his own Five-Wheel Golden Pupil. The Sage king kept trying to figure out what was the nature of Xuanyuan��s eye, but he couldn��t figure it out.


    After all, the Book of Acquisitions was very mysterious. It was not easy for the newer generations to figure it out.


    ��I don��t know what kind of pupil he possesses, but it��s definitely mysterious. It gives me the impression that it��s far superior to the Sage King��s Five-Wheel Golden Pupil.��


    ��Hmph, those are virtual eyes. They��ve not even beenpletely developed yet. There��s nothing remarkable about them.�� The elder who had been embarrassed by Xuanyuan said dismissively. As a result, he instinctively dismissed Xuanyuan��s strength.


    Ignoring everyone��sments, Xuanyuan simply focused on the source stones. Aloof a sudden, the mysterious feeling appeared for a brief second, and then disappeared.


    Xuanyuan was shocked, and began actively investigating each and every stone.

 Chapter 342 Sky Stone

    Chapter 342: Sky Stone


    Xuanyuan had been selecting stones and carving them in order to elicit the very feeling he had sensed, but until now there was no reaction. Unexpectedly, it had suddenly resurfaced, and this time it was even clearer. It made Xuanyuan��s heart throb with excitement and confirmed his suspicion.


    ��This feeling is that of a king stone. It must be hidden somewhere here.��


    However, the sensation was fleeting, for the reaction had disappeared just as soon as it hade. But that much was enough for Xuanyuan; he had managed to ascertain that the special source stone was present amongst those around the pool. He was certain that the rare treasure within this stone would be a piece of spiritual ice.


    Generally, spiritual ice had the power to interfere with the ability of stone refinement masters to ascertain the quality of stones. This allowed them to mislead gamblers and protect themselves. Spiritual ice tended to loathe being controlled, and as such tried to avoid getting into the hands of gamblers as much as possible. This was mainly due to the fact that spiritual ice could one day ascend to the ranks of heavenly energy sources, and even godly energy sources. They had their own form of sentience and wisdom.


    Back in the ck Dragon Mountain, if Xuanyuan had encountered the godly dragon source without the will of the ancient dragon, there would have been no way for him to acquire it. he would have needed to be at the xian realm, and havepleted the soul refinement stage.


    The godly dragon source was a very rare treasure. The fact that Xuanyuan possessed it was top-secret, and only the Yin family should have been aware of it, however news of it had spread out. The only reason why no one tried to rob it from him was due to the threat of the Nightmare Ghost. Luckily for him, this matter was known only by people ranked in important positions within the Eastern Dynasty, and no one from the Northern Dynasty knew of this.


    Xuanyuan walked to the source stones beside the pool, and a small golden chessboard appeared on his palm. He pressed it against each source stone and analysed the feedback he received from it.��


    The pattern on his hand was called the Sky-Covering Hands of Acquisition. Just as the name implied, it could control everything under the skies with just one hand.


    However, Xuanyuan still couldn��t fully utilise the power of the Sky-Covering Hand of Acquisitions, and thus couldn��t sense the rare energy source.


    Sighing, Xuanyuan walked until he came to a curiously shaped source stone. It looked like a man lying down, with his hands outstretched. It appeared as if he controlled everything, as he reached into the sky, but at the same time he looked as if he were begging for something. A terrible immortal strength surrounded the stone, apanied by an aura of fear. It was a perplexing stone.


    Seeing Xuanyuan stop in front of this stone, Yuechang thought, ��He chose the single worst stone here. Looks like he is doomed to lose to the Sage King. This stone was appraised by the top 18 gamblers of Cheng Men, and all of them said that this stone can��t even bepared to the one that the Sage King picked out.��


    Xuanyuan looked towards Yuechang, and she immediately knew that he had settled on this stone.


    Cautioning him, she said, ��Master Xuanyuan, please think about it. This stone is far less expensive than the Emperor Meteorite.�� Her foxy eyes were charming, and her luscious red lips slowly parted, seducing everyone present.


    Chuckling, Xuanyuan asked Yuechang, unaffected by her beauty. ��What name has been given to this stone.��


    ��It��s called the Sky Stone. It resembles a man reaching out to the skies, and thus is named the Sky Stone.��


    ��Haha, Cheng Men is truly average. Despite being one of the four biggest gambling houses, they can��t properly appraise stones. What a shame. Anyway, I��ll be buying this stone. Please deduct it from the amount I gave you before and return the rest to me.��


    Yuechang immediately calcted the amount and returned the rest of it to Xuanyuan. Smiling, she gently said, ��I truly hope that it was indeed my Cheng Men which has misjudged the stone as you said.��


    Taking the money, Xuanyuan put it away and drew his sword. Everyone knew that Xuanyuan was ready to cut the source stone.


    ��Do you think he can actually cut out an energy source more valuable than the kingsfall energy source?��


    ��Impossible. The kingsfall energy source is extremely rare. It even has the patterns of the disposition engraved on it. It��s near impossible for Xuanyuan to cut out something more valuable.�� The one who spoke just now was ex-Minister Yu. Having been in Cheng Men for a long time, he naturally knew the value of the energy sources within Cheng Men.


    Xuanyuan turned a deaf ear to thements of the others. After all, what they said are just words. One only had themselves to believe in, and they needed to break the barriers in front of them. Only by doing this would they be able to walk their own path. If they were too affected by what others said, they would end up living their lives for others. That is a sad way to live.


    The patterns on his hand slowly crept onto the hilt of the Devouring Sword. The Devouring Sword waspletely wrapped up in the golden patterns, and felt as if it was integrated with the heavens and the earth.


    Xuanyuan smashed the head of the stone into pieces immediately, and reduced the pieces to ashes. There was no sign of an energy source in the ashes that remained.


    ��How can he cut the stone so recklessly! Isn��t he afraid of damaging the energy source within?��


    ��He doesn��t have the slightest bit ofmon sense.��


    ��That��s not true.��


    ��That��s right. There��s only one exnation for his behaviour. It��s his absolute confidence in which part of the stone contains the energy source.��


    Yin Zhenluo narrowed her eyes slightly. Cheng Yang, the Saintess of the Bingleng Sect, the Saint of the Xuanwu Sect and the Lady of the Nine Heavens all frowned, while the other spectators held their breaths.


    Whether Xuanyuan wouldst to fight another round depended on the result of this round.


    Xuanyuan swung his sword once more, severing the legs in a single sh. The tip of the sword released sword Qi, which proceeded to shred the legs into smaller pieces.


    ��Once again����


    Smiling, Yin Zhenluo was happy. ��Just as expected. Xuanyuan seems to have a high chance of winning.��


    The imperial master of the Northern Dynasty murmured, ��Xuanyuan truly is a master in the art of stone refinement.��


    His son, the minister of the Ministry of Military Affairs looked surprised. Obviously he didn��t understand what just happened.


    Everyone was in an uproar, saying that Xuanyuan should not be cutting the stone so recklessly. However, once Xuanyuan finished cutting the legs off, his style of cutting changed drastically. He began cutting off smaller sections and not cutting too deeply, like a dragonfly skimming over water. His control was precise, yet strong. He was able to cut it exactly as deep as he wanted. It was as if he had perceived everything about the stone, and everything was under his control.


    Seeing that Xuanyuan��s swordsmanship was far superior to that of Eight Virtuous Kings amazed everyone.


    Most people used short swords and daggers to carve the stone for one reason. It was easy to control and adjust the power. Long swords were tough to wield and control. But Xuanyuan just demonstrated that he was able to freely wield a longsword to cut the stone as he wished. In a sense, he had beaten the Sage King.


    Each and every stroke of his contained the mysteries of the heavens and the earth, and this slowly imbued itself into the source stone and covered it.


    Dilettantes watched the scene of battle; adepts saw the contents. When the five earth masters saw this scene, they all frowned. They regarded Xuanyuan with dignity; after all, such exquisite skill was worthy of respect.


    Suddenly, Xuanyuan��s movement halted. The pattern on the sword burst out and hit the source stone, and the surface crumbled bit by bit.


    Everyone held their breaths, looking forward to the results.


    ��Is iting out? Doesn��t look like there��s anythinging out. Looks like Xuanyuan has lost.��


    ��Don��t judge the result until thest minute����


    ��You��re right. But the kingsfall energy source is extremely rare. It��s impossible for Xuanyuan to unearth a heterogeneous energy source more valuable than that. The source stone hasn��t even reacted after all this time.��


    All of a sudden, a gray light broke through the surface, followed by several other. They gave off an aura of death and despair, and made everyone feel helpless.


    Xuanyuan smiled, it was just as he expected.


    ��What is that? It has such a terrifying aura.��

 Chapter 343 The Third Round Started

    Chapter 343: The Third Round Started


    Feeling the aura of death and despair, along with the terrifying force that surged out, everyone had a look of shock on their faces.


    The aura of this energy source was far stronger than that of the kingsfall energy source. Even if a xian realm expert encountered it, they would be affected by the aura of despair.


    A heterogenous killing source was lying on the ground, a light gray light emanating from it. The light wove itself into a scene, depicting countiless xian realm experts being torn up and brought down.


    Listening to the screams, all those under the xian realm felt as if their hearts were being squeezed. Even the xian realm fighters looked terrified.


    Raising his head proudly, Xuanyuan said with a smile, ��This is the Immortal��s Grave pattern. Where there is life, there exists death. Since these stones were found in the same ce, there has to be a counterpart to the kingsfall energy source. How do you think this xian-ying energy sourcepares with the kingsfall energy source. After all, the Immortal��s Grave is engraved on this.��


    The imperial master trembled as he thought, ��This kid really has the talent of the great emperor in terms of stone refinement. I think my suspicions are confirmed.��


    Joy shed through Yin Zhenluo��s eyes. Xuanyuan��s growth was truly pleasing to see. After all, just a few years ago, he was someone who had never cultivated. Now, he was able to stand toe-to-toe with the experts of the world. She knew that it was mainly due to his unrelenting effort to better himself. While it was true that she was the one who introduced Xuanyuan to this world, any trace of the Yin family;s influence on him was already long gone. Xuanyuan had depended solely on himself to get where he was now.


    The eldest of the five earth masters turned pale, and stammered.


    ��H-howe? He managed to unearth such a peerless treasure. Who is this kid? Where did he learn such a powerful stone refinement technique from?��


    The other masters were also shocked. Seeing that they had practiced stone refinement their whole lives, they knew that anyone who was superior to them in stone refinement had toe from the family of stone techniques.


    ��Did you see how he cut the sword just now? It seems that he already knew that the stone contained the Immortal��s Grave before even cutting it open. I��ve never seen such a precise stone refinement technique, I wonder where he learnt it from.��


    ��That��s true. It��s scarily impressive.��


    The Eight Virtuous Kings frowned tightly. His heart was troubled as he thought, ��What kind of stone refinement technique dos he cultivate. Looks like I must force him to choose stones at the same time as me. If I can kill him, I can steal his stone refinement technique, while also maintaining my face. I��ve never once killed a stone master in my life, despite gambling all my life. Xuanyuan, you have forced my hand. Is it my misfortune or great fortune to plunder such a talented man on my first kill.��


    The saint of the Xuanwu Sect was shocked. He never expected Xuanyuan to be so talented. Plotting on how to best rob his riches, the saint thought to himself, ��Xuanyuan��s aplishments in stone refinement are impressive. But he��s still far too arrogant, acting so domineering in the Northern Dynasty. I��m certain that somebody will attack him for his treasures. Once they distract the Nightmare Ghost, I��ll kill him and rob him of everything.��


    The Saintess of the Bingleng Sect looked at him even more hotly. She clearly coveted the stone technique that Xuanyuan practiced.


    The Lady of the Nine Heavens showed a look of surprise on her face for an instant, but she soon masked it and her expression turned impassive once more.


    Cheng Yang and Cheng Xu exchanged a look between each other.


    ��Haha, our eldest brother managed to get into trouble with such a person. Looks like his gambling house is going to lose a lot today.�� Cheng Xuughed helplessly as he shrugged. ��It��s the first time I��m seeing my eldest brother so cornered. I really wish he were here so that I could see his expression.��


    Cheng Xuughed heartlessly, attracting weird looks from everyone. Cheng Yang forced augh and said, ��I assume his face would be as ck as ink. ALas, if it��s meant to be, it will be. ELder brother has been fighting against destiny his whole life, and has seeded for the most part. But that has made him growcent. It��s good to face setbacks at times.��


    The royals who supported Cheng Yin rolled their eyes upon hearing how these two were talking about Cheng Yin.


    Xuanyuan picked up the heavy energy source. It weighed several thousand kilograms. It had formed naturally in the Immortal��s Grave, and had umted the resentment of all the xians who had perished in the disposition. Xuanyuan knew that this energy source had also consumed the souls of countless xian realm fighters. While iplete, these souls were still strong. Putting it into his ring, Xuanyuan looked at the Sage King and said, ��Sage King, let��s proceed to thest round.��


    ��As expected, Master Xuanyuan possesses excellent stone refinement techniques. How about we choose stones together for the third round? After all, once can��t call it a proper stone duel if we don��t pick stones together. What do you say?��


    Xuanyuan was aware that the Sage King had murderous intentions masked under his pretty words. But if it was just stone refinement techniques, Xuanyuan was confident that he could beat the Sage King. While he mayck experience, the knowledge from the Book of Acquisitions was more than enough to bnce the scales. It all came down to his judgement on the spot.


    ��Haham that��s fine by me.�� While he couldn��t match the Sage King in terms of fighting techniques, he knew that he could match him in stone refinement. After all, there were some great emperors who didn��t know the slightest bit when it came to stone refinement. Even they couldn;t be Xuanyuan��s opponent.


    ��That��s great. Let the third round begin!�� Stepping out, the Sage King��s body glowed with a golden light which integrated with the heavens and the earth.


    Xuanyuan stepped out as well, and summoned the golden chessboard. It felt as if he controlled the entire situation.


    ��Let��s decide the victor with this final round.�� Xuanyuanughed and said.


    ��Looks like it��s about to start, the duel of life and death between stone masters.��


    ��That��s right. Stone duels between stone masters are no easier than fighting and are extremely dangerous.��


    ��Finally, I can see a good match between two experts!��


    The Sage King began analysing the stones ording to his senses, which integrated with the source stones. Xuanyuan did the same using his golden chessboard.


    Xuanyuan walked up to a source stone, a golden light in his hand. As he was about to caress the stone, it suddenly exploded, and a sharp golden wheel came out of it and rushed Xuanyuan.


    Startled, Xuanyuan immediately activated his Wind Boots and dodged the wheel. The wheel continued to rush towards another xian realm expert, who sneered and knocked it away.


    Two terrifying forces collided, and the xian realm fighter��s sleeve was blown to shreds, causing an uproar.


    Xuanyuan narrowed his eyes and said, ��Sage King, are you scheming something against me?��


    Hurriedly, Yuechang said, ��This Wind Ghost Stone was worth 40 billion King coins. Who will pay for it?�� Each of these stones were worth billions of king coins, and if they were allowed to be destroyed recklessly, Cheng Men would face a massive loss.


    ��ording to the rules, Xuanyuan broke the stone, and thus he will pay for it. Charge it to him.�� The elder of the five earth mastersughed. In terms of pure technique, Xuanyuan may have surpassed the Sage King, but when it came to using stone refinement technique to attack the opponent, he was inferior to the Sage King.


    ��Oh is that so? Very well, I shall pay for it.�� Sneering, Xuanyuan readied himself. A golden light glinted in his eyes.


    ��What a fool, do you not know the rules of a stone duel despite being a stone master?�� Another one of the five earth masters sneered.


    The Sage King thought to himself, ��This boy is still very naive. I can use that to my advantage.��


    The Sage King had immersed himself into the world of stone refinement for several years, and had learned several things. One of them was the rules of stone duels. When it came to a duel, either party could use stone refinement techniques to try and kill their opponent. These rules were known to all.


    ��Looks like it��s not going to be easy for Xuanyuan to win.��


    ��It��s very dangerous. The Sage King just utilised the power contained within the Wind Ghost Stone to directly attack Xuanyuan.��


    ��Exactly.��


    The Sage Kin reached out towards a stone that gave off a sense of endless sharpness, when it suddenly exploded. A sharp aura rippled out, and a golden sword dragon that was interwoven into a big rushed to cover the Sage King. It was filled with a strong killing intent, and the violent aura that it gave out made several people jump back.

 Chapter 344 Battle of Stone Technique

    Chapter 344: Battle of Stone Technique


    The Sage King was taken by surprise. He didn��t expect Xuanyuan to set him up that way. The ferocious stone that he was going to pick out contained a heterogeneous energy source which weighed 500-600 pounds. The power from the explosion could not be underestimated.


    Xuanyuan had used the Attunement technique in order to make the heterogeneous source return to its original form. This resulted in the energy source attacking the Sage King. The power of the explosion was easily enough to kill an expert in the first circle of the xian realm.


    The Sage King couldn��t dodge the explosion, but fortunately his garments were enchanted with a defensive disposition, which shielded the Sage King.


    The golden dragon which had weaved itself into a kept assailing the disposition. The protective disposition could only support itself for three breaths, before it finally began to split apart. The sleeves of the Sage King were blown apart, and his appearance was disheveled.


    ��That��s terrifying. Xuanyuan managed to set someone as experienced as the Sage King. Even the semi-xian ss garment that he wore was damaged.��


    ��That��s right. The Sage King didn��t even have the chance to fight back in thatst encounter. This goes to show that Xuanyuan��s skill at stone refinement far surpasses the Sage King.��


    ��That was the Sword Stone, worth 80 billion king coins.�� Yuechang smiled faintly. Now that she knew that she would bepensated even if the stones were broken, she wasn��t bothered.


    ��Haha. Add it to the Sage King��s ount. After all, hees from a wealthy family. I��m sure it��s no issue.��


    The Sage King��s eyes gleamed with a dangerous light. He thought to himself, ��I never expected his skill to be such a transcendental treasure. It��s the kind of skill people seek their entire lives. I��ll definitely kill him and make the skill my own.��


    The golden dragon hadn��t ceased it��s attack even now, and it continued to sh against the Sage King��s protective garment. The Sage King gathered all his strength and dispersed the. The golden shattered and condensed into a small star. The residual essence msyteriosuly disappeared, as if it were consumed by something.


    Xuanyuan sensed that something in the darkness had absorbed the diffused essence. He was finally convinced that his guess was right.


    ��There must be a King source stone here.�� Xuanyuan��s eyes were gleaming with a heavenly light as heid his eyes on another source stone. It was a dense stone, and it contained a strong light. Xuanyuan simply looked away. He was solely looking for the king source stone which had hidden itself once again.


    Even the Sage King had sensed this. As a veteran, he had also sensed that the essence had been swallowed by a mysterious force in the darkness. The only exnation was that it was an energy source that could consume the essence of other energy sources. He was curious to see what kind of energy source had such power.


    The Sage King saw that Xuanyuan was inspecting another stone. ��Hmph!�� With a bright red explosion, the source stone exploded, releasing a red light that condensed itself into a pir of fire that rushed Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan quickly retreated, and channeled the power of the Water of Heaven, which turned into a green light and shrouded his body.


    The Water of Heaven was extremely strong in such situations, especially since Xuanyuan ahd broken through to the emperor realm. He was able to use the Water of Heaven more effectively.


    As the pir of fire hit Xuanyuan��s body, the water protected him, turning the fire into steam. However, the momentum was still carried forward, pushing Xuanyuan back. In order to protect himself, Xuanyuan also had to consume arge amount of Qi.


    ��Instant kill.��


    Xuanyuan immediately understood how the Sage King had detonated the stone. As long as one had enough strength and couldmunicate with the spirit contained within the source stone, they could develop the energy into a powerful killing move. If the opponent was caught by surprise, it was almost impossible to defend against. However, the skill took a massive toll on the user.


    The Sage King had used this skill just once, but he was already breathing heavily. Continued usage of this skill was impossible.


    Raising his eyebrows, Xuanyuan��s lips curled into a sneer as he induced changes in several stones.


    The Sage King did not dare to make a move carelessly. He had activated the Five-Wheels Golden Pupil and tried to see through the source stones to figure out what stones had Xuanyuan affected. However, Xuanyuan��s modifications were deeply hidden. This put a lot of pressure on the Sage King, since he had to assume that every stone was a trap.


    Xuanyuan activated his Heavenly Eyes of Acquisition and did the same. He saw that the Sage King had set up 18 source stones to explode at any time. However, he knew that he wasn��t in any immediate danger. The Sage King was no fool. The two of them were close to each other. If the Sage King detonated any stone, he could also die.


    The Sage King resolved himself and confidently walked towards a source stone filled with holes. It appeared to be at the brink of copse, and there were signs of the countless years of erosion on the source stone.


    As he approached the stone, Xuanyuan stamped his foot on the ground, causing the stone to explode. Several silver awns flew out of the stone, forming arge silver insect. It had tworge tusks, each sharp as a dagger. The insect rushed to tear the Sage King apart.


    The Sage King immediately took out his stone cutting dagger. It shed with a brilliant light, and the lines on the sword gleamed. It appeared that this dagger was naturally suited to restrain the power of the energy sources. The Sage King cut the silver insect into two in an instant.


    Xuanyuan moved his lips slightly,a s he murmured under his breath.


    ��Explode.��


    With a massive bang, the silver insect blew apart, and the energy of the energy source condensed into a silver lion that sought to tear everything apart.


    The Sage King��s expression changed dramatically. He was shocked that Xuanyuan had such a devastating technique.


    ��Fragmentation by Attunement!��


    Using his blood as a medium, the Sage King made 18 hand seals in session. A blood-red pattern covered his body, and with him at the center, a protective disposition was established. A bloody general was summoned, his armour drenched with the blood of his enemies.


    Xuanyuan was shocked. It seemed that he couldn��t underestimate the Sage King.


    ��When will the fight end? They��ve already destroyed several tens of billions worth of source stones.��


    ��This is the true form of a stone duel. This is thest round. If they can kill the other, they can win without even picking a source stone. Either that, or they can force the other to pick a suboptimal stone. Either way, the stronger one will win.��


    ��That��s right. It looks like both of them don��t want to choose a stone, rather they prefer to try and kill the other. The Sage King is usually very gentle. But he��s got a cruel character. I guess some things reveal the true nature of people.��


    ��A real stone duel has a high chance of death. It��s impossible for the Sage King to show mercy to Xuanyuan. Showing mercy to the enemy is a deadly mistake.��


    ��Ordinary people can��t even dream of gambling����


    The continuous explosions of the source stones kept releasing the essence into the air, which was immediately devoured by the mysterious force. Both Xuanyuan and the Sage king could sense the force greedily devouring the energy.��


    ��It��s definitely a rare and valuable energy source. It��s powerful enough to mess with the judgement of people.��


    ��It seems that he has been seeking this rare energy source for a long time. He��s been continuously cutting stones one after the other in order to draw out the mysterious energy. Unfortunately for him, the energy source was smart, and wasn��t tempted by him. However, in the face of all this essence, it can��t restrain itself, and it has finally appeared.��


    The Sage King looked at Xuanyuan, safely protected by his bloody general.


    Xuanyuan used his Heavenly Eyes of Acquisition to analyse what the Sage King had just done. It appeared that the Sage King had used his own blood to set up the disposition, integrating himself into the disposition. Presumably, the energy consumption of such a disposition was no small amount.


    ��Now that there are very few source stones left, the best way to win would be to figure out where the king source stone is located. As long as one can cut it open, they can win.�� Xuanyuan��s eyes shed with a sharp light. He stepped out, and casually set up a disposition to guard himself.


    The Sage King was also cautious. He couldn��t carelessly approach any of the source stones anymore, since he couldn��t figure out what Xuanyuan had done to them. But even Xuanyuan couldn��t approach the stoness. Each time he tried to, the stone would explode. Luckily, the Sage King wasn��t affected by his own attacks thanks to the protective disposition he had set up.


    However, the Sage King already owed over a trillion king coins. Both of them stood suspended in the air above the pool, carefully nning their next move.

 Chapter 345 A Play of Three women

    Chapter 345: A y of Three women


    ��Master Xuanyuan, your stone refinement technique is truly impressive. I��m curious where you learnt it from.�� The Sage King asked Xuanyuan, a sharp edge to his tone.


    Xuanyuan didn��t take his words seriously. He knew that the Sage King must be ufortable, since he had already spent a trillion king cons. That much money was worth over 400,000 pounds of pure energy source. On top of that, he had already spent a trillion king coins to save his son. He had incurred massive losses.


    Looking at the stones surrounding the pool, he smiled and said, ��My aplishments are all thanks to my own talent. I haven��t learnt this from anyone. While the techniques you practice areplex, due to the mixing of different styles, your technique is not very refined. As a result, your Five-Wheel Golden Pupil is amongst the weaker pupil techniques that exist. Seeing that you are one of the five experts in the capital of the Northern Dynasty, I can infer that the Northern Dynasty is not very well-versed in the art of stone refinement.��


    Hearing his words, the other four earth masters had ugly expressions on their faces. Since Xuanyuan had insulted the stone refinement techniques of the Sage King, which he had learnt and perfected with them, he was also insulting the four of them.


    An elder of the earth masters angrily pointed at Xuanyuan, shouting, ��Don��t get so cocky, boy. Stone refinement is a veryplex art. Do you think you know everything, just because you have some modicum of talent?��


    ��Hmph, don��t listen to his words. He must have received some form of important inheritance, which would exin his cockiness.��


    ��The technique you just used, that��s the Stone Step of Acquisition am I right? I��m assuming you have somehow received the inheritance of the Emperor of Acquisitions.�� The Sage King slowly grinned, as he revealed this piece of information.


    ��What��s more, the technique you used to detonate the stones is Attunement, a secret skill of the Emperor of Acquisitions. You used that in conjunction with Fragmentation by Attunement in order to attack me, aren��t I right?��


    The Sage King had a sharp mind. While he may not have seen the Emperor of Acquisition with his own eyes, he was able to link Xuanyuan��s techniques to the records that were passed down. Hearing this, the other four masters were shocked as they realised it as well.


    ��What? Xuanyuan has received the inheritance of the Emperor of Acquisitions?!�� The imperial master of the Northern Dynasty was also visibly shocked.


    ��It��s very likely. The Sage King is right. Xuanyua��s methods are very simr to those attributed to the Emperor of Acquisitions.�� The Tai Bao confirmed his suspicions.


    ��That boy is extremely fortunate. It��s no wonder that he has such exemry talent. He has inherited the skills of the Emperor of Acquisitions himself. It��s no wonder that his aplishments in stone refinement are so advanced despite his age.�� The deputy-leader of the Sang Gong nodded and agreed with the leader of the Sang Gong.


    Coldly ring at Xuanyuan, the Sage King said, ��Do you dare deny my words? DOn��t try and hide it.��


    Bursting out inughter, Xuanyuan said, ��You��re right. You are worthy of your title of being called the Sage King, you managed to see through my techniques. That��s right, I received the inheritance of the Emperor of Acquisitions, so what?��


    Xuanyuan knew that the truth of his stone refinement technique woulde out sooner orter, and he wasn��t bothered. After all, Jiang Yitian had plotted against him solely for the Book of Acquisitions in his possession. Although he hadn��t tried to actively broadcast the fact that he had received the inheritance of the Emperor of Acquisitions, he couldn��t cover it for too long. The Emperor was a famous person, and his techniques were easily noticeable to the right people. Furthermore, as long as Tianji existed, there were no secrets that he could hide.


    Cheng Yang and Cheng Xu looked at each other.


    ��Looks like brother��s gambling house is going to shut down. I��ve read up on the Emperor of Acquisitions. He once managed to make the saintess of the Tian Yue Sect his servant girl for a whole year.�� Cheng Xuughed boisterously.


    ��That��s not necessarily true. While he may face a short term loss, he could always mine a new set of source stones and reinvigorate Cheng Men.�� Cheng Yang seriously said. He had finally understood the gravity of the situation.


    ��Haha, what if Xuanyuan decides to stay here forever? What if he never leaves? If I were him, I��d never leave, until Cheng Men was forced to shut down. Haha, what can I say. Elder Brother chose the worst person to provoke. It would have been fine if he had provoked anyone else, but he managed to provoke the one who inherited the teachings of the Emperor of Acquisitions.��


    ��Then Cheng Men will end up shutting down.�� Cheng Yang shrugged his eyes and smiled. Seeing this, the royals were shocked. How could the two of them speak so casually about such things? It would have been understandable if they were against Cheng Yin, but the two of them supported Cheng Yin. How could they speak so dismissively?


    Yin Zhenluo was surprised. She didn��t expect Xuanyuan to experience such a myriad of adventures after she had left him. It was no wonder that he was so proficient in stone refinement.


    The Saint of the Xuanwu Sect was extremely envious. He roared internally, ��Looks like he has received the inheritance of the Emperor of Acquisition. I must kill him and plunder it from him.��


    The Saintess of the Bingleng Sect looked at Xuanyuan, her eyes sharp and cold. In a cold tone, she asked him, ��Master Xuanyuan, how would you like to apany me to the Bingleng Sect for a visit?��


    ��Did you just hear that? Xuanyuan was just invited by the Saintess of the Bingleng Sect.��


    ��Everyone knows that the Saintess is not one to talk to people. She usually turns a blinks eye to everyone, but she actively asked Xuanyuan to visit her sect.��


    ��What star is the kid born under. Frst, the princess of the Mo n came all the way to find a cure for hiim. Then Yin Zhenluo arrived for the same reason. Now even the Saintess of the Bingleng Sect has invited him. Ahhh, how I wish I were in his ce.��


    ��You can keep dreaming����


    When he heard this, the Saint of the Xuanwu Sect changed his expression. He didn��t expect Xuanyuan to get invited to the Bingleng Sect. In retrospect, it was no surprise. Everyone would want such a powerful stone master on their side.


    The Lady of the Nine Heavens smiled as she asked Xuanyuan, her voice clear and melodious. ��Master Xuanyuan, I would like you to visit the Heaven pavilion to talk as well.��


    ��What?! Even the Lady of the Nine Heavens asked Xuanyuan to visit.��


    ��Isn��t she the Saintess of the Northern Dynasty?��


    ��Many people wish for a single opportunity to meet the Saintess during their whole lives. Xuanyuan is so fortunate.��


    ��Both the Saintess of the Bingleng Sect and the Lady of the Nine Heavens asked Xuanyuan to visit them.��


    Seeing this, Yin Zhenluo felt a pang of jealousy. Looking at Xuanyuan, she said, ��Don��t go.��


    ��Yin Zhenuo just told Xuanyuan not to go.��


    ��She��s jealous. There��s no doubt about it, Yin Zhenluo likes Xuanyuan. Otherwise, why would she ask him not to go.��


    ��Three women are all fighting over one man. How envious����


    ��Isn��t Yin Zhenluo Xuanyuan��s master? How can they����


    ��That��s immoral.��


    ��Impossible.��


    ��Since ancient times, love has prospered between masters and their apprentices. Why is it so immoral?��


    The Saintess of the Bingleng Sect and the Lady of the Nine Heavens both looked at Yin Zhenluo. Sparks flew between their eyes.


    Stupefied, Xuanyuan slowlyughed. ��Let��s talk about thatter. Every second counts for me. Right now, my priority is to rid myself of the Heart-Devouring Bug.��


    ��That��s right, Master Xuanyuan. I may have a way to treat it. Miss Yin, do you wish for your apprentice to die? Aren��t you his master?��


    Yin Zhenluo turned pale, she couldn��t refute her words. The Saintess smiled, ��We may have a way to treat him. While it may not have a high chance of sess, there��s no harm in trying. Xuanyuan, what do you say?��


    ��If that��s the case, I must tell you to go, Xuanyuan.�� Yin Zhenluo painfully said. At that moment, she realised that Xuanyuan wasn��t like before. She could no longer tell him what to do and what not to do.


    ��Let��s discuss thister.�� Xuanyuan was facing the Sage King; he didn��t want to get too distracted. Xuanyuan formed a form in his hands and integrated it with a source stone.


    Sensing the feedback, his expression turned into one of shock. The Sage King was carefully observing Xuanyuan. Seeing this, he immediatelyunched a golden hand to grab the source stone that Xuanyuan was inspecting. Xuanyuan tried to defend against this by forming a golden.


    ��How shameless!��


    ��Haha, what��s wrong. Stone refinement is the art of understanding stones, while gambling is the art of reading people��s minds. Someone who doesn��t even know this doesn;�� deserve to call themselves a stone master.�� The Sage King was carefully looking at Xuanyuan��s choice, and the stone he had chosen had the highest chance to win. Even the Sage King had his eyes on this stone for a while. However, he couldn��t make the stone explode like the ones before.


    Xuanyuan��s was torn apart as the golden hand grabbed the source stone out of his hands.

 Chapter 346 The Void Blade

    Chapter 346: The Void de


    The atmosphere shook violently as the Sage King shot a huge golden palm towards Xuanyuan.


    Smiling coldly, Xuanyuan dered, ��If I can��t have it, I shall destroy it. Obey my order, the stones of the world, and crush my target. Luo Crushing Skill!��


    The golden chessboard enveloped the Sage King. Each line was rough and hard, and the Sage King couldn��t escape. Blood streaming from his mouth, the Sage King jumped backwards and tried to retreat.


    The blood dripping from his mouth intertwined to slowly form a shield to protect him from Xuanyuan��s attacks.


    Xuanyuan didn��t give up. He used the blood of the ancient dragon, and summoned the Azure Asura Emperor. The dragon��s blood slowly condensed to form multiple dragons, shocking everyone.


    ��The ancient dragon��s blood! Each drop is a priceless medicine! I didn��t expect the rumours to be true. Xuanyuan received the inheritance of the ancient dragon as well.��


    ��He exchanged his blood with that of the dragon. A single drop is an elixir that can bring someone back from the brink of death, and he has an entire body filled with it. Xuanyuan is a walking treasure.��


    The imperial master of the Northern Dynasty sighed, ��That man is extremely lucky.��


    The inheritance of the Emperor of Acquisitions and the ancient dragon were both irreceable treasures. A normal person would count it their greatest fortune to get either one of them, but here was Xuanyuan with both.


    ��Haha, that may be so. But fortune begets misfortune. For all his good luck, he is now gued by the Heart-Devouring Bug. So what if he got so many treasures. Even the Nightmare Ghost can��t rid him of the Heart-Devouring Bug. He is doomed.��


    The imperial master shook his head in disappointment. While Xuanyuan��s luck was strong to be able to receive so many treasures, in the end he would lose all of it to the Heart-Devouring Bug.


    ��If Xuanyuan hadn��t saved General Yin, he would have been able to be a great emperor in the future. However, he decided to throw his own life away to repay the debt of gratitude he owed Yin Zhenluo. How foolish, in the end, you only have yourself to depend on. He threw his life away.��


    Yin Zhenluo looked at Xuanyuan gloomily. She knew that what they said was true. All this while, she had been carrying the weight of the guilt in her heart. She hated that she couldn��t do anything to help Xuanyuan, and she felt guilty because she was the reason why he went so far. If she could find a way to cure Xuanyuan, she would go to the deepest depths of Hell.


    ��ording to the folks at Tianji, Xuanyuan was supposed to die at the age of 14, however he survived thanks to a miracle. However, he can��t run forever from his destiny. Whether or not he can break free from the shackles of the Heart-Devouring Bug remains to be seen.�� The imperial master smiled quietly. He expected great things from Xuanyuan, and there was no way he would die in such a pathetic fashion.


    The whole of Cheng Men was buzzing with excitement; everyone coveted the blood of the ancient dragon. The Saint of Xuanwu couldn��t bear it, he felt as if ants were crawling with ants. It was all he could do to restrain himself and not kill Xuanyuan that instant.


    Using the blood of the ancient dragon as a medium, Xuanyuan drew on the chessboard. With each stroke, the lines protecting the Sage King crumbled one after the other.


    The Sage King looked serious. The stone he had chosen began vibrating violently, as if it were going to break at any time. He shouted out, ��My blood, answer my call and protect my body.��


    The blood he had summoned earlier covered his entire body, protecting him from any form of harm. The Sage King picked up his dagger and began cutting the stone.


    ��Look! The Sage King has chosen his stone, and he��s now cutting it. Will the stone contain any peerless energy source?��


    ��Look at the ring on his hand. It��s glowing brightly, reacting to the powerful energy contained within the stone. There must be a great treasure within the source stone.��


    ��Once the Sage King cuts the stone, Xuanyuan can no longer attack him. He will have to choose a stone and beat him through the merit of his winnings.��


    The Sage King��s technique was extremely fast. In order to prevent Xuanyuan from detonating even this stone, he had foregone the preparations to soothe the spirit inside the stone. The dagger flew as fast as lightning, shards of the stone flying around. A few momentster, a powerful energy containing the terrifying force of the abyss flew out.


    ��That��s the void energy source!��


    The force in the Sage King��s hands cracked the source stone it was contained within.


    The ex-minister Yu was shocked. ��That��s a void de formed naturally. It��s a peerless energy source,parable in value to a piece of spiritual ice!��


    Xuanyuan had already finished his preparations by the time the Sage King finished cutting the stone. Deactivating the golden chessboard, he prepared to make his move.


    ��That��s impressive, to find the void de. The Sage King��s achievements can��t be underestimated. He has managed to exceed the value of the kingsfall energy source.�� The imperial master said, his voice filled with emotion.


    The void de was held in the hand of the Sage King, giving off a malicious energy. It seemed ready to kill anything in its path.


    ��If one gets the void de, it��s possible for them to kill people without being detected. I didn��t expect such a treasure to be naturally formed within a source stone.�� Cheng Yang sighed.


    ��Ahah, if brother saw this, his face would turn ck from rage.�� Cheng Xuughed freely.


    ��That may be so. I thought this time may be better. After all, we received a lot of money from all the stones being destroyed this round. However, the Sage King easily made back more than he spent thanks to the void de.��


    The spectators were all of one opinion. ��Xuanyuan is doomed to lose.��


    ��Master Xuanyuan, it��s your move now.�� The Sage Kingughed proudly. The void de he cut out was worth 1.8 million pounds of pure energy source. He was confident that Xuanyuan couldn��t cut out anything more valuable.


    ��Haha, so that��s where you��re hiding.�� Seeing the Sage King��s face pale as he heard his words, Xuanyuan sneered as he shot out a golden.


    Ten source stones crumbled, their pure energy essence being absorbed by the mysterious force.


    The Sage King turned as pale as a ghost. He finally figured out what Xuanyuan had been aiming for. He had already lost a lot of blood, and seeing Xuanyuan��s final move made him spit out yet more blood.


    The spectators slowly understood what was going on. The Sage King and Xuanyuan were not detonating stones only to attack each other. They were also trying to lure out the extremely rare treasure they had both sensed.


    ��It must be an inexplicably rare treasure, seeing that it is able to absorb the essence of other source stones so easily.�� Ex-minister Yu eximed excitedly. He had never seen a rare treasure of this caliber in his life.


    The elders of Cheng Men all looked as if they had eaten shit. They never expected source stones from their gambling house to contain such a priceless treasure. They had already lost a kingsfall energy source, a xian-ying energy source and a void energy source. They could barely stand the losses of these three great treasures. Now that a fourth treasure, far surpassing any of the three before it had popped up, and they couldn��t stand it. They desperately prayed that Xuanyuan was mistaken.


    ��Hmph, trying to escape? Let��s see how far you can run.�� Activating the Heavenly Eyes of Acquisition, Xuanyuan deployed the golden chessboard. The chessboard was further bolstered by the power of the ancient dragon��s blood. The sky was filled with golden lights, and the chessboard covered the entire area. It felt as if Xuanyuan was the master of the area.

 Chapter 347 Rare Treasure Energy Source

    Chapter 347: Rare Treasure Energy Source


    A divine golden light shone behind Xuanyuan. lighting up his entire body with golden checkered patterns.


    A chequered pattern was also present in each of his eyes, giving the impression that everything was under his control. His pupils kept darting around, fixing itself on the shadow of the source stone.


    Under the terrifying aura that Xuanyuan gave out, those present found it hard to breathe. His power was far beyond theprehension of ordinary people.


    ��You have nowhere left to run! Surrender.�� Smiling coldly, Xuanyuan brought down therge golden. The spectators felt as if they were being trapped by the forces of the heaven and the earth, with nowhere left to run. The source stone could no longer bear Xuanyuan��s power. Desperately, it rushed towards the skies, trying to escape Xuanyuan��s influence.


    ��Haha. You wish to escape? You��re delusional.�� A tear in the space appeared in the middle of the sky, and out stepped the pig from the void. The markings surrounding the pig interwove to seal the entire area.


    The stone roared unwillingly as Xuanyuan shouted, ��Submit to me and follow my orders!��


    The golden enveloped the source stone in the middle. The source stone was asrge as a water tank, and a bloody mouth gaped at the center of the stone. It was aptly named the Megamouth Stone. With no discerning features, it was priced at a mere 3 million king coins.


    The source stone was unwilling to be captured, shaking violently as if it would break the at any moment. Xuanyuan realised that if he couldn��t pacify the spiritual ice within the source stone, it would choose to kill itself, leaving Xuanyuan with nothing. If the worst came to pass, he may also perish.


    ��Hmph. It��s not easy to subdue such a rare treasure. Did Xuanuan think this was the same as the heterogenous energy sources, who had no intelligence of their own?�� The Sage king was shocked and furious. Shocked because he had never expected Xuanyuan to find the rare treasure, and furious because he had tricked him. Just a while back, the Sage King had said that gambling required the understanding of the human heart, and now Xuanyuan had used the same against him. It was as if he had been pped with his own words.


    Nobody thought that Xuanyuan was so cunning. His wits put even the wits of a fox to shame. Unexpectedly, he had managed to hoodwink even the Sage King. The royals looked amused.


    ��Haha, even someone as cautious as the Sage King fell for Xuanyuan��s trap. He gave back what he got.��


    ��Xuanyuan is no fool. He knew that the Sage King was a cautious man, which is why he behaved exactly as he did.��


    ��Admitting that he had received the inheritance of the Emperor of Acquisitions reduced the confidence of the Sage King. He was led to believe that the stone Xuanyuan had picked was the best stone present, and thus he stole it from him. It was all carefully nned by Xuanyuan, all so that he could choose this very stone without hindrance.��


    ��This duel is truly magnificent. If this is what a true stone duel looks like, there��s no wonder that stone refinement has been popr since the ancient times.��


    ��It��s easy to decipher the mysteries of nature, but the mysteries of the human heart are harder to unravel.��


    ��Hmph, so what if he got the source stone. Spiritual ice is not easy to control. If one provokes it, it��s prone to detonate itself. Since time immemorial, there have been ounts of reckless, talented masters who tried to forcefully subdue spiritual ice, resulting in their deaths along with the spiritual ice. The only way to extract the spiritual ice is to make it submit to you by pacifying it. I feel that Xuanyuan is going to meet the same end as several before him.�� The eldest of the five earth masters viciously said. He hated the fact that Xuanyuan was so fortunate, receiving both the inheritances of the ancient dragon and the Emperor of Acquisitions.


    ��That��s right. He��s a fool for trying to forcefully subdue the spiritual ice. It��s a miracle that he hasn��t died already.��


    The other earth masters nodded in assent. While the Sage King wasn��t the most skilled amongst them when it came to stone refinement, he was the most talented at reading people. They never expected Xuanyuan to be able to outwit the Sage King, when they themselves were not confident that they could do so.


    While they hadughed just a while back, the royals soon realised that they would face a massive loss regardless. Whether Xuanyuan subdued the spiritual ice, or it detonated, at the end of the day it was a massive loss for them. They wanted to kill all the hired experts who had evaluated the stones.


    While it was true that stone refinement techniques were not perfect at detecting the presence of rare treasures, the royals couldn��t think straight. Xuanyuan had spent three days trying to figure out where the rare treasure was, and he had seeded where their masters had failed.


    The surface of the stone continued to shake violently, and a terrifying energy rose, threatening to explode at any time. Seeing this, Xuanyuan still stood fearless. Clsd in gold, with the Five Elements Asura Emperor by his side, he suppressed the spiritual ice with the aura of the ancient dragon.


    As expected, the moment the spiritual ice sensed the dragon��s aura, it quietened down. Xuanyuan narrowed his eyes; he knew that spiritual ice was extremely cunning. Maybe it had quietened down to lull him into a false sense of security. Xuanyuan continued to exude the aura of the ancient dragon, which caused the megamouth stone to start trembling violently again.


    The spiritual ice was resonating with the godly dragon source within him. It was a powerful source that could suppress any other spiritual source, no matter how rebellious they were.


    Seeing the spiritual ice submit to Xuanyuan, the five earth masters looked as if they saw a ghost. When the Sage King had unearthed the Seeing Spiritual Ice, it had taken theirbined effort to suppress and subdue the spiritual ice. But here was Xuanyuan, who single handedly subdued the rare treasure.


    ��How is it possible. Having lived for such a long time, it must have seen all the powers between the heavens and the earth. How could it submit to Xuanyuan releasing a bit of energy?��


    ��It must be the aura of the ancient dragon.��


    ��That��s right, that��s the only exnation.��


    Hearing this, everyone was relieved. It meant that Xuanyuan would not have been able to subdue the spiritual ice without his inheritance. The Sage King��s eyes turned red with fury, and a murderous aura rose from his body. He wanted to do nothing but kill Xuanyuan right then and there, but there was nothing they could do. The same was true for the other royals.


    ��Miss Chang��er. How much do I owe for all the stones I destroyed?�� Xuanyuan smiled.


    Yuechang couldn��t do anything but calcte it honestly. Her lips twitched as she realised the losses Cheng Men had faced. ��800 billion king coins is the amount you owe, Master Xuanyuan.��


    Throwing out the amount as if he were tossing out garbage, Xuanyuan drew his Devouring Sword and began checking all the stones.


    Xuanyuan put down the energy source on the ground carelessly, atop the golden chessboard. Seeing this, everyone was shocked.


    ��Isn��t he afraid the energy source will escape?��


    ��It looks like it has beenpletely subdued by Xuanyuan. There��s no need for him to worry.�� The royals sighed; it appeared that Xuanyuan indeed possessed the talent to be a great emperor.


    The Devouring Sword turned into a shower of swords as it rained upon the megamouth stone. With a swing of Xuanyuan��s hands, the shower of swords descended upon the stone, cutting it down precisely.


    With onest flicker, a beam of light erupted from the source stone. It gave off an endless energy that covered the entire Source Stone District.


    The pig screamed, ��That��s the Devouring Energy Source. It devours any form of energy source around it to nourish itself.��


    Just a small fraction of its energy was enough to make the air around it thick with Qi. Xuanyuan frowned as he used the ancient dragon��s blood to draw several talismans. These talismansbined to form the Immortal Acquisitions Seal. He then integrated this with the golden chessboard, turning it into a deep crimson colour, which then enveloped the energy source.


    The surface of the source stone slowly disintegrated into ashes, and a strange statue appeared.


    ��This�� This is the statute of Gluttony!�� The pig howled.


    Everyone gasped as they set their eyes on the ferocious looking statue of Gluttony.

 Chapter 348 Cant Afford to Lose

    Chapter 348: Can''t Afford to Lose


    Gluttony existed in the ancient times, and it had been recorded in the books of the sages of old. It was ranked 28th in the list of divine ss beasts.


    Gluttony could continue to eat endlessly, and debour everything around him, simr to the pig. Xuanyuan had some experience with a simr beast, since he was used to the pig. He looked at the statue, the n looked disdainfully at the pig. The statue was one of a white wolf with scarlet eyes. It looked majestic and powerful. And then there was the pig, who looked like a weird beast with the body of a dog and the head of a pig. Despite being simr existences, the two of them could not look any more different.


    ��Ha ha. Boy, you��ve struck gold. Do you realise how much energy the statue of Gluttony has absorbed? All the energy released by the Sage King and you during the duel has been absorbed, and now you get to keep all of it.��


    ��Gluttony���� Someone murmured.


    ��Gluttony! That��s the beast ranked 28th on the list of divine ss beasts. It��s an extremely ferocious beast that devours everything and never spits it out.��


    ��How did Xuanyuan manage to gain such an invaluable treasure?��


    The royals all looked at the pig. None of them knew how Gluttony looked like in the first ce, and the fact that the pig recognised it affirmed their belief that the pig was someone close to the Nightmare Ghost. Otherwise, how would it be able to know something that only the sages of old knew?


    Yin Zhenluo breathed a sigh of relief. ��Xuanyuan won. That��s good.��


    The Xuanwu Saint was furious. His killing intent rose immeasurably. While he would have been okay if Xuanyuan had only received the Devouring Energy Source, but the fact that he had even received the statue of Gluttony made him unbelievably furious.


    ��I will definitely kill him.��


    Both the Saintess of the Bingleng Sect and the Lady of the Nine Heavens were shocked and excited. Xuanyuan��s strength was far beyond their imagination.


    The royals were blue with envy. Some of them even spat out blood when they saw that Xuanyuan had cut out the stature of Gluttony.


    The Devouring Energy Source itself was worth ten million pounds of pure energy source, and the Statue of Gluttony was priceless. This, along with the fact that Xuanyuan had paid only three million king coins for these two treasures made everyone want to kill themselves in envy.


    ��I didn��t expect things to develop like this. To be honest, I expected Xuanyuan to lose. The fact that he won must be so embarrassing for the five earth masters.��


    ��That��s right, it must be so embarrassing.��


    The earth masters turned red with rage. Xuanyuan had once again shamed them in front of everyone. The eldest of the earth masters could only re at Xuanyuan.


    All this while, the pig had his eyes on the Devouring Energy Source. Seeing the gleam in his eyes, Xuanyuan immediately put the Devouring Energy Source and the statue of Gluttony.


    The pig frowned and said, ��Boy, you can��t do this.��


    ��I��ve already given you the entirety of the Hundred Spirits Source Energy. What more do you want? Get away.�� Xuanyuan scolded.


    ��Boy, don��t make me send you to the Western Lands. Your only option there will be to be a monk. Hand over the Devouring Energy Source.��


    ��Go ahead and try it. I know you wont send me.��


    ��Boy, you��re being far too greedy.��


    ��I want it, and there��s nothing you can do to me to give it to you.�� Xuanyuan said firmly.


    ��How cruel..�� The pig said forlornly.


    Seeing this exchange, people were dumbstruck. What exactly was the nature of their rtionship?


    Xuanyuan smiled and turned to the Sage King, saying, ��Now that the victor has been decided, it��s time to pay up. The winner was promised 4 million pounds of pure energy sources, along with the winnings of the loser. So you owe me your Heavenly Tiger Energy Source, Kingsfall Energy Source, and the Void de, along with 4 million pounds of pure energy source. You can��t renegade on the word you made in full view of everyone else, right? However, there is nothing that I can do to you, a member of the royal family, if you refuse to honour your word.��


    The Sage King��s expression grew even uglier. ��Very well. Xuanyuan, here you go. 4 million pounds of pure energy source, along with the previous winnings.�� The Sage King knew that if he didn��t hand in everything as promised, he would lose face, and the people wouldn��t let him go. Wealth could be recovered, but lost face was extremely hard to regain.


    With a wave of his hands, a light shimmered, and a ring fell into Xuanyuan��s hand along with the Heavenly Tiger Energy Source, the Kingsfall Energy Source and the Void de.


    ��Well, this should be the pure energy source.�� Xuanyuan opened the ring. Suddenly, a strong, pure fighting spirit came out of the ring, Xuanyuan looked carefully, surprised at the quality. Looking at the Sage King, he said, ��The Sage King sure is generous. You��re worthy of being called the Sage King. Thank you very much.��


    The pig��s eyes gleamed with greed. Now that Xuanyuan had made a massive killing, there was no way he was going to leave him alone.


    ��Boy, give half of it to me.��


    ��Get lost����


    ��Now that your gamble with the Sage King has concluded, it��s time to leave.�� One of the royals said dismissively. They didn��t want Xuanyuan here any longer; they had already lost a lot to him.


    ��Very well. But before I leave, I wish to tell all of you something.�� Xuanyuanughed as he waved his hands. A massive chessboard covered ten of the source stone hills.


    ��I��ve analysed all the source stones here, and these are the findings. Please, have a look.��


    With a resounding boom, all ten source stone hills were smashed to bits, leaving behind not even a single pure energy source. The royals all were furious, and Yuechang��s killing intent began to rise dramatically. Xuanyuan wanted to cripple Cheng Men.


    Everyone was in an uproar.


    ��What the hell!��


    ��I know all gambling houses cheat a bit, but this is too much.��


    ��Forty percent�� Forty percent of all source stones here are empty����


    Continuing tough, Xuanyuan said, ��That��s not all. If you somehow manage to get the stones that do contain pure energy sources, you will still face a loss, or at best make back your money.��


    Pointing to another pile, Xuanyuan destroyed another set of source stones, revealing a pitiful amount of pure energy source.


    ��That��s it! That exins how the women of Cheng Men could almost always choose stones with pure energy source. They knew the entire time.��


    ��That bastard Cheng Yin. How dare he do something so shameless.��


    Everyone here were nobles, or people with a high standing. Xuanyuan had revealed the truth of Cheng Yin��s plot in front of all them, causing them to detest Cheng Yin.


    ��I��ll nevere to Cheng Men ever again.��


    ��That��s right. There��s no pointing here, if this is the truth of matters.��


    The royals who supported Cheng Yin turned pale as they heard these words. Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan was willing to go this far to crush Cheng Men, and make sure there was no way they could return from their loss.


    ��Close the doors right now!��


    ��Xuanyuan, you��re going too far.��


    ��You are seeking death, boy.��


    The Qi of all the xian rm fighters rose up, thei killing intent obvious. However, Xuanyuan was still fearless.


    ��Me? <i>I</i> went too far? Ridiculous. Everyone knows that all gambling houses have a certain number of fakes since ancient times, but it was always within reason. Cheng Men abused this fact, and housed such a massive number of fakes. On top of that, they even used women to lure the gamblers even more. Now tell me, who went too far? Such a shameless gambling house doesn��t deserve to exist.��


    ��You speak too much, boy.�� A royal at the fifth circle of the xian realm rushed towards Xuanyuan, intending to kill him in a single move.


    The Xuanwu Saint also stood ready to take advantage of this. ��That��s right, bait out the Nightmare Ghost. I��ll take advantage of when he��s distracted to kill Xuanyuan and plunder him.��


    ��Who exactly is looking for death?�� A strong sh of bloodlust ran through Xuanyuan��s eyes. The royal suddenly remembered that Xuanyuan was protected by the Nightmare Ghost. His blood turned cold, as he trembled in fear.


    At the same time, a heavy aura entered the room, and the Qi of the royal was smashed instantly.


    ��What happened, you can��t afford to lose?��


    ��The Emperor of Mount Tai!��


    The Emperor stood tall in the skies, his face solemn. He gave off a sense of unshakeable dignity.

 Chapter 349 Tai Mountain Emperors Move

    Chapter 349: Tai Mountain Emperor''s Move


    The Emperor looked down at the royal who had attacked Xuanyuan. He coldly said, ��Yan King, do you have no sense of respect? You embarrass me. You lot there, seal him and lock him up in the surveince department. That should give him enough time to reflect on his actions.��


    ��As youmand.�� Two men, each as strong as the Emperor, flew out from behind him. Seeing this, the Yan King paled.


    ��Emperor of Mount Tai, you are in charge of the military and political forces, not the surveince department. Do you seek to overstep your bounds? Even for the surveince department, locking up a member of the royal family is not easy. There is a process to it. You can��t juste in here and demand for me to be locked up.�� The yan King didn��t expect the Emperor toe at this time. On top of that, it appeared that he was siding with Xuanyuan. Despite Xuanyuan being an outsider, the Emperor of Mount Tai took his side over his own people.


    ��How amusing. You ask me whether I dare to? You saw the order of Mount Tai. That should be the same as seeing me in person. Yet you dared to try and kill someone who held my order. This can be construed as an attempt on my own life. It��s not even like you had a justifiable reason for doing so. Your Cheng Men was exposed for performing dishonourable deeds, yet you do not wish to repent. Lock him up for 60 years. 10 years is far too short for an idiot like him to repent.�� Each word, each syble of the Emperor rang with power. His words were like thunderps, resounding and booming through the air. Anyone with the slightest hint of guilt felt extremely ufortable; some even spat out blood.


    ��Impressive. You have practiced the Eight Sounds of Golden Weapons to this degree.�� The pigughed when he heard the Emperor speak.


    ��I thank you for your praise.�� The Emperor remained respectful towards the pig. He hadn��t forgotten the power that the pig had demonstrated.


    The two men under the Emperor��smand restrained the Yan King and took him away. Xuanyuan saluted the Emperor respectfully.


    ��Xuanyuan salutes the Emperor of Mount Tai.��


    ��Haha, Xuanyuan. You don��t need to act so politely. I never expected that you would encounter such folks in the Northern Dynasty, making me lose face. I hope that you don��t mind them. My order is second only to the Emperor of the Northern Dynasty. I didn��t expect that my being away, protecting our borders for so many years, would result in people not respecting my order. Hmph, let��s see who else wishes to pick a fight.�� The Emperor looked at the other royals. The Sage King had calmed down now, as he shivered with fear.


    The Emperor of Mount Tai had guarded the borders for several years. His name was extremely well-known. Few people could dare to offend him, and the Sage King was most certainly not amongst them.


    None of the royals could say anything. They could only stand by and watch the honour of Cheng Men be trampled by Xuanyuan. All of them harboured an intense hatred for the Emperor.


    ��Haha, don��t worry. If everyone is as understanding, impartial, and fair as the Emperor, then naturally there won��t be problems. I��m slightly ashamed to admit that I came to the capital to exact revenge for Shiguan. Now that I have trampled upon Cheng Men, my goal has been achieved. Cheng Yin should have learnt his lesson by now. If he hasn��t, then I��m afraid I muste to his mansion, wielding the power of the Nightmare Ghost. Anything and everything in my path will be crushed.��


    A cold light shed in his eyes as he nced at the royals. All of them froze in fear. All of this had happened because the Yan King had tried to kill Xuanyuan. Had it not been fpr the Emperoring and stopping him, all hell would have broken loose today. Once Xuanyuan unleashed the Nightmare Ghost, the only thing that one could do was run away.


    Pondering over what just transpired, Xuanyuan thought to himself, ��Sure enough, impulsiveness is the curse of the devil. No matter what to do, you should know how far to go. Despite knowing that I have the Nightmare Ghost by my side, their rage made them blind. The saying is true, too much is just as bad as too little of something. Everything should be done in moderation.��


    ��I admire the fact that you didn��t just use the power of the Nightmare Ghost to exact revenge, instead choosing to use your own skill at stone refinement to cripple Cheng Men. Would you be willing toe to my mansion for a few days? I wish to learn from the great emperor as well, if it��s possible.��


    ��Of course.�� Xuanyuanughed and followed the Emperor. Before leaving, he looked at Yin Zhenluo and asked, ��Master, would you like to apany me to the Emperor��s mansion?��


    Yin Zhenluo was ecstatic. She thought that Xuanyuan would leave without sparing her a nce, and she leapt at this opportunity.


    ��I��ve heard a lot about the Emperor of Mount Tai since I was young. My father is full of praise. I wouldn��t dare to turn away this opportunity.�� Her voice was gentle, and a smile graced her face.


    Hearing her words, the Emperorughed, ��Yin Tuxian and I may be opponents, but he��s one of the very few people I can call my confidantes. Let��s all go back to my mansion, where we can talk easier.�� Saying this, the four of them left.


    The Sage King looked beaten, and the royals looked as if someone had forced them to eat shit. Cheng Men was absolutely crushed.


    ��Hmph, I��ll never return to Cheng Men.��


    ��Pathetic. To think they use such despicable means.��


    Seeing Yin Zhenluo leave, Cheng Xuughed and asked Cheng Yang, ��Second brother, the beauty by your side has left your side and is now with another man. Do you feel sad that you lost such a beauty?��


    ��Whatever happens will happen. Anyway, Miss Yin and my rtionship is purely that one of friendship. She never belonged to me, so how can I lose her. However, I can��t say that of you, brother. How many women have been cheated by you?��


    ��Haha, I really liked this woman recently, but I couldn��t have her.��


    ��Oh, a woman whom you couldn��t get? Who is this mysterious beauty? I shall try and help you as much as I can.��


    ��The only thing I know about her is that her name is Qian Doudou����


    The two princes began talking about their travels.


    The Lady of the Nine Heavens and the Saintess of the Bingleng Sect looked at each other, and then left. Since they couldn��t meet him for now, there was no reason to stay.


    The Xuanwu Saint looked pale. He never expected that Xuanyuan would be protected by someone like the Emperor of Mount Tai. It was now more difficult for him to act.


    Yuechang looked even worse. This was the first time she had failed Cheng Yin, and such a massive mess had urred under her nose. There was no way Cheng Men could ever be built back.


    The bad reputation they had received couldn��t be washed away. Most of the people offended were the elite of the Northern Dynasty. They had several connections. In addition, there were members from different ministries, as well as nine ministers from the government. As a result of what happened today, they would definitely target Cheng Yin. Cheng Yin��s future was doomed to be fraught with difficulty.


    Three of the ministers started talking. The first one sneered, ��I never thought that Cheng Yin would employ such despicable means. He had already lost face due to him attacking Princess Shiguan. Over half of the brass hats hated him. It looks like he is not suitable to be the future emperor.��


    ��While this may not be the end, the fact remains that his mistakes cannot be covered by his contributions. While his Northern Army may have made countless contributions, the bacsh from this is almost impossible to recover from. I think Cheng Yang is a suitable heir.��


    ��You��re right. Let��s report to the emperor that we think Cheng Yang is more suitable to inherit the throne.��


    ��Pig, how much did you gain over thest three days? Tell me honestly.��


    ��Hmph, not much. You think it��s easy to find treasures? Boy, hurry up and give me the sources that you won, especially the Devouring Energy Source and the statue of Gluttony.��


    ��In your dreams. I also require pure energy sources to cultivate. I n on using these pure energy sources to open my other acupoints. Once I open all the hidden acupoints, I��ll be able to transform into the ck dragon. No one under the xian realm will be any threat.��


    Xuanyuan and the pigmunicated telepathically as they left for the Emperor��s mansion.


    ��Boy, give me ten million pounds of pure energy source at the least. I��ll be able to break through to the xian realm with that much.��


    After pondering it for a while, Xuanyuan handed over 10.9 million pounds of pure energy source, keeping behind only the unique energy sources that he had won from the Sage King.


    The four of them soon arrived at the Emperor��s mansion.


    ��You��ve been practicing your stone refinement for thest few days. you must be tired. It��s alreadyte today. Please rest for now, we can talk tomorrow.�� The Emperor immediately ordered for them to be settled into a private residence, along with Yin Zhenluo.

 Chapter 350 Yin Zhenluos Thoughts

    Chapter 350: Yin Zhenluo''s Thoughts


    The night breeze was as cool as refreshing water. The moon hung bright in the sky, the moonlight falling onto the ground like snow.


    The ce they were in was called the Lark Garden. All sorts of animals and insects roamed the grounds. White cranes dipped their beaks into the cool waters, apes called the tree their homes, and fishes could be seen swimming in the clear streams. The entire scene was something out of a fairytale.


    The pool in the center was filled with lotus flowers. Therge green leaves saw frogs sitting on them. One could asionally see a water spider skip across the surface of the pool at an astonishing speed.


    Arcing over the pool was a pure-white bridge made of jade. On one side was the wing room of the Lark Garden, on the other was the exit. A soft light lit up the entire bridge.


    A woman dressed in white stood overlooking the pool. Her long hair which hung down to her waist framed her beautiful, mncholic face. Her eyes, which were usually clear and sharp, were troubled. Looking up at the bright moon, Yin Zhenluo sighed. Her usually fierce persona was dispelled. No one usually saw this fragile side of her, save for Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan looked at her from afar. His mind was filled with racing thoughts, and he had feelings he couldn��t put into words. He couldn��t understand what was going through Yin Zhenluo��s mind.


    He thought back to the time when he first saw her, lying quietly in his bed, tears glistening on her long eyshes.


    Yin Zhenluo turned around and was about to leave, when she noticed Xuanyuan gazing at her absentmindedly. Surprised, she softly said, ��Xuanyuan?��


    ��Oh, master���� Xuanyuan came to his senses.


    ��What��s the matter?�� A soft smile graced her lips.


    ��Nothing, really. I was just thinking back to when I first met you.��


    ��Ah, yes. Time sure flies. It seems like it was yesterday when I first met you. Now look at you. When I met you, you were shorter than me, now you stand far taller than me. Your aplishments are no small matter, and I would never have expected you to grow so fast.


    ��Haha, it��s all luck. If I hadn��t met you, I would have perished in the wild at the hands of the Yue family.�� Looking at her troubled expression, Xuanyuan wanted tofort her, but he didn��t know what to say.


    ��Have you decided what to do?�� Yin Zhenluo frowned as she saw Xuanyuan��s carefree expression.


    ��I don��t want to owe anyone. As for this so-called destiny, I will shatter it with my own strength. So master, you don��t have to worry. I believe that I can defeat the Heart-Devouring Bug.�� Xuanyuan firmly replied.


    ��I know that no one can change your mind once you��ve made it up, but please don��t call me master any longer. Our rtionship was of master and student for just one month.��


    Xuanyuan was stunned. Shock was evident in his eyes, and he was rendered speechless.


    Seeing his expression, Yin Zhenluo asked, her heart troubled, ��Xuanyuan, tell me how you feel about me.��


    Thinking about it, he slowly replied. ��I wish to protect you, and support you in all your endeavours, as long as it doesn��t go against my beliefs.��


    ��Oh, what are your beliefs then?�� Yin Zhenluo asked coyly, her eyes lighting up. Clearly, Xuanyuan��s words had pleased her.


    Seeing that Yin Zhenluo was in a better mood, Xuanyuan felt relieved. For a second there, he thought that she hated him.


    ��Anything that goes against my moralpass is something I will never do.��


    ��Well, if I say I don��t want you to go with the Lady of the Nine Heavens and the Saintess of the Bingleng Sect, will you listen to me?�� A smile danced on her red lips, as she teased Xuanyuan.


    ��That doesn��t count.��


    Yin Zhenluoughed happily. Her bell-likeughter spread through the garden. She slowly walked towards Xuanyuan. Stretching out her white hands, she slowly fixed Xuanyuan��s unkempt hair. She gently whispered, ��After all that happened, you must be tired. Go on, rest up. I��ll ask my men to look for ways to rid you of the Heart-Devouring Bug. At the same time, the Lady of the Nine Heavens and the Saintess may actually have ways to deal with it. You should visit them, I��m not so petty as to stop you from finding a cure.��


    Xuanyuan nodded, not quite understanding thest bit of what she had said. ��Yes, master!��


    Hearing Xuanyuan call her master, she angrily said, ��I told you, don��t call me your master.��


    ������ Xuanyuan was stumped. ��What should I call you then? I��m not used to calling you Miss Yin, and calling you Zhenluo feels weird����


    ��How do you call Shiguan?��


    ��I usually call her Shiguan, or Miss Shi.��


    ��Well then, you can call me the same way.�� Yin Zhenluo confidently dered.


    ��Is it okay if I call you Zhenluo?�� Since Yin Zhenluo was close to him, he felt it was best to call her that. If he called her Miss Yin, it would feel too distant.


    Smiling charmingly, she said, ��That��s perfect. Now, you must rest.��


    Xuanyuan nodded and walked towards his room. Yin Zhenluo��s heart was beating rapidly. She had finally taken a step to further their rtionship a bit, She didn��t want to be regarded as only Xuanyuan��s master.


    Xuanyuan returned to his room. There was nothing fancy in there, just a bed, sheets of paper, ink, a table and a chair. Xuanyuan sat on the bed, his knees crossed. Even his heart was racing.


    ��What happened boy? Are you in an amorous mood? Your beautiful master likes you. It��s a shame that it��s an unhealthy love affair. If others knew of it, rumours would spread far and wide.�� Greed chuckled.


    ��Don��t talk nonsense.�� Xuanyuan couldn��t stop his heart from pounding. The expression in Yin Zhenluo��s eyes was different from all the times before. She used to regard him as a child before, now Xuanyuan couldn��t decipher the emotions in her eyes.


    ��Forget about it. I��ll focus on breaking through the second of the hidden acupoints, adn stimte the remaining. If I can refine the elixir, I can leave the problem of the Heart-Devouring Bug to the ck dragon.�� Xuanyuan didn��t want to worry himself with rtionships right now. The most important thing was strength! Once he stepped into the xian realm, he could use the full power of the Fire of the Red Lotus. Then he could try and burn the Heart-Devouring Bug with it.


    ��Yes, that��s good. The pig has been invited to talk by the Emperor. You should take this time to practice. Once the pig breaks through to the xian realm, he can discard his current appearance. It won��t be so easy to recognise him anymore.�� Greedughed, realising that Xuanyuan didn��t want to get involved.


    ��Huh? If that��s true, that would be amazing.�� Xuanyuan was ecstatic. he would no longer have to walk next to such an atrocity.


    ��I��ll try and make a breakthrough during this time!�� Xuanyuan took out the spiritual ice he had won.


    ��You n on using the spiritual ice to cultivate?�� Greed asked.


    ��Of course!��


    ���� Cultivating with spiritual ice. If the others knew, they would kill you out of rage. While pure spiritual ice may not be as rare as you think, it��s usually used only by seventh circle xian realm experts. However, you, an emperor realm fighter, is using spiritual ice to cultivate. Imagine how those xians would feel when they see you.�� Xuanyuan is growing. He was no longer as stingy with his materials as before.


    ��Only by cultivating using spiritual ice can I speed up my breakthrough. If I cultivate by just passively absorbing the Qi of the heavens and the earth, I don��t know how long it will take. I used to save up every penny I could in order to raise you and the pig. Now that I don��t have to focus on you both that much, I��ll take the opportunity to focus on myself.�� Xuanyuan smiled as he took out the spiritual ice. A terrifying amount of Qi filled his body. Xuanyuan slowly immersed himself into the universe within his body.

 Chapter 351 Turmoil

    Chapter 351: Turmoil


    While Xuanyuan was immersed in his cultivation, a huge storm had swept the capital of the Northern Dynasty.


    Xuanyuan, one of the top talents of the Eastern Dynasty, had defeated the Sage King. He had also received the Devouring Energy Source and the statue of Gluttony. In addition, he had exposed the vile deeds of Cheng Men, and ruined its reputation.


    Cheng Men used to be a powerful force, and it had copsed in just a few short days. The chain of events that followed it were dire. Many people had disappeared or died overnight as a result of the copse of Cheng Men. There was no doubt that Xuanyuan had dealt a severe blow to Cheng Yin.


    His name spread throughout the capital; there was no one who didn��t know him.


    Within the surveince department, Cheng Yin stood boiling with rage. His killing intent surged, ready for everyone to see. However, Cheng Yin was good at controlling his emotions.


    ��Xuanyuan�� He actually dared toe face against me on his own. The inheritor to the Emperor of Acquisition, he is a bigshot isn��t he.�� Suddenly, he said, ��I want to enter the Endless Misery!��


    Cheng Yang, Cheng Xu, and Yuechang hade to visit him. All three of them looked shocked when they heard his words.


    ��Elder brother, please reconsider. The Endless Misery is very dangerous. While one day of punishment within it can offset one year��s worth of punishment, it��s all for naught if you die inside.��


    The Endless Misery was a top-secret location set up by the surveince department. The inside of the room was filled with Misery des that pierced the flesh and soul. If one could survive one day inside, they could negate one year��s worth of punishment. Originally, Cheng Yin nned on staying imprisoned for 6 years, and control everything from the inside. However, within just a week, Xuanyuan had already made his Cheng Men copse. If he continued to stay imprisoned, he didn��t know what else would happen. He decided to undertake such drastic measures in order to get out so he could manage the situation himself.


    ��Master, don��t worry. I��ll kill him at all costs. Please, don��t risk your life.�� Yuechang anxiously told Cheng Yin.


    ��Elder brother, I feel it��s best you reconcile with Xuanyuan. People like him don��t offend others unless they are offended first. It��s natural for Xuanyuan to avenge Shiguan, since she��s his lover. You are to me in this situation. You already have a bad reputation right now. If this continues, you will lose your position as the Crown Prince.�� Cheng Xu sighed and tried to reason with Cheng Yin.


    ��So what? Cheng Yang can seed the throne, and stop the ministers from ganging up on me. I can stillmand the Northern Army and fight the world, eventually achieving my dream of world domination. Anyway, I��ve already realised that second brother is more suited to lead a country than me. It doesn��t matter; after all we are destined toplement each other. Who is emperor is irrelevant.�� Cheng Yin waved his hand dismissively. He was resolute in his decision. His Cheng Men, which took several years of hard work to establish, was destroyed by Xuanyuan. There was no chance of reconciliation.


    Cheng Xu also knew that Cheng Yin was far too angry to convince right now. It would take time, and had to be done slowly. Knowing that, he changed the topic.


    ��You do realise that the Endless Misery is extremely dangerous? After all, as you said, you and Brother Yangplement each other. Combined, the two of you can rival even the legendary Saint Body. Six years will pass in a sh. Why nother risking your life now? Even Xuanyuan said that the matter hase to an end. Why bother stirring a ho��s nest?�� Cheng Xu persuaded Cheng Yin to abandon his reckless n.


    ��Hmph, if I die, then that��s all I was destined to achieve. Don��t try to convince me any further. I will not let Xuanyuan go.�� Saying this, Cheng Yin turned and left.


    Cheng Yang was nervous. Looking towards the other two, he said, ��Xuanyuan destroying Cheng Men was a big blow to brother. Let him go, I guess. After all, the Endless Misery is also a great ce to temper one��s will. If he survives all 6 days, he will surely receive great benefits. It may be a blessing in disguise.��


    ��I hope brother can get through it safely. I��ll take this chance to talk to Xuanyuan. Once it alles to an end, we must take a chance to reconcile if we can. Xuanyuan is also ruthless. Furthermore, he also has the protection of the Nightmare Ghost. Brother will have to use the entire power of the royal family, and unleash the secret weapon to even stand a chance of killing Xuanyuan.�� Cheng Xu said helplessly.


    ��The ministers already held a meeting. They said that the handling of Cheng Men had disgraced the royal family��s reputation. I heard the Emperor of Mount Tai and several other important figures banded together. I wonder if father can protect brother.�� Worry shed in Cheng Yang��s eyes.


    Yuechang didn��t say anything. She loathed the fact that she couldn��t do anything to Xuanyuan. Suddenly, she seemed to think of a n, and a glint ran through her eyes.


    Seeing this, Cheng Xu tried to persuade her. ��Yuechang, this is a grudge between brother and Xuanyuan. I know you are loyal to brother, but don��t do anything stupid.��


    ��Thank you for your concern, Prince Xu. Don��t worry, I won��t do anything reckless.�� Yuechang smiled charmingly, weakening Chang Xu��s resolve.


    Yuechang was a demon that a teenage Cheng Yin had encountered when he entered a cave by mistake. She had inherited the blood of the ancient moon rabbit, and possessed extraordinary strength. Ever since she could transform into a human form, she became more and more attractive as time went by. Cheng Xu was already weak to the looks of women, and he found it hard to resist her.


    ��Well, there��s nothing to do but wait for brother.�� Cheng Yang sat down as he waited for Cheng Yin.


    The day after, a shocking piece of news ran throughout the capital. Cheng Yin��s ruthless means had resulted in an unimaginable amount of loss of life. However, the fact that his Northern Army had made countless contributions to the Northern Dynasty remained irrefutable. As such, while he escaped the death penalty, he was dismissed from the position of Crown Prince. The position was still to be filled.


    The bigshots of the Northern Dynasty knew that the Cheng Men incident was the opportune moment to dismiss Cheng Yin as the Crown Prince. Xuanyuan had to be credited for the most part. Were it not for him, Cheng Yin would havee out in a few years and assumed the position of Emperor.


    For a royal dynasty, dismissing someone from the position of Crown Prince was a serious affair. However, the people had lost faith in Cheng Yin. As a result, they had no choice but to acquiesce to public demand.


    ��As expected, brother has been dismissed. s���� Cheng Yang sighed. He had no intention of fighting for the throne before. Now that Cheng Yin had lost his position, should he try to fight for it? He knew that Cheng Yin would be disappointed if he didn��t fight for it, but at the same time he didn��t want to fight against his other brothers.


    Yuechang grit her teeth when she heard the news. She vowed to herself, ��Xuanyuan, you are the one responsible for the young master��s ns to be destroyed. I��ll never forgive you.��


    Cheng Xu shrugged and said, ��The throne of the emperor is like a floating cloud. After all, the only thing that matters is that you enjoy your life, and are happy.��


    All those who had banded together to support Cheng Yin fell apart. After all, the sole reason they had banded together was because of Cheng Yin. Now that he was out of the running, they ran to find different princes to support.


    The cause of all this was the arrival of Xuanyuan. The butterfly effect had escted his arrival to such an extent. The entire political bnce was destroyed, and a brutal political power struggle began to brew.


    Originally, the Lady of the Nine Heavens had wanted to invite Xuanyuan, but she was caught up between the entire political mess, The Saintess of the Bingleng Sect also realised that Xuanyuan would wish to spend some time cultivating with the spiritual ice he had received, and thus didn��t disturb him either. Anyway, it was not like Xuanyuan would simply escape from the Emperor��s mansion.


    The Xuanwu Saint had sent people to keep an eye on where Xuanyuan was staying. He was very invested in knowing every move that Xuanyuan made.


    Apart from them, a few people from the Eastern Dynasty had heard that Xuanyuan was here, and they came to kill him. A brutal fight was on the horizon.


    Outside the imperial capital, three people stood talking in a dense forest.


    ��Little sister, you are acting recklessly. Juste back with us!�� Shi Ba was armed with a ling spear, and was angrily scolding Shiguan.


    ��Little sister, how can you disobey us so easily? If you face some ident, how can we ever exin it to Father?�� Shi Da also scolded her.


    Shiguan wanted to go to the capital of the Northern Dynasty to apologise to the people of the Northern Dynasty. Everything had happened due to her, and countless people had died as a result. Although the war had subsided, it didn��t mean that it just didn��t happen. Shiguan wanted to heal the pain that the people felt.


    Her idea was unanimously opposed by the both of them, They thought she was too reckless.


    ��Brother, sister, the two of you don��t treat me as my own person. I have my own ideals and morals, and you must let me act in ordance with them. I believe that the Mo n and the humans can coexist peacefully. Why must there be war? It only results in pain and countless casualties.��


    Shiguan firmly looked at her siblings. She had wanted to ask Xuanyuan to apany her, but he had left before she had the chance to ask him. Regardless, she was prepared to face everything by herself if it was for her ideals.


    ��Didn��t we already listen to you and announce the armistice?�� Shi Ba was furious. While he felt like hitting sense into Shiguan, he couldn��t bear to raise his hands at her. He knew his sister very well. Her kindness usually meant that she was very gullible and would easily fall for traps.


    ��Once the war has ended, we must follow through with our responsibilities. While Cheng Yin may have started the war, the Mo n also razed several cities. The people are innocent! They didn��t ask for a war. As the cause of the war, how can I just stand by? You don��t ughter the emissaries of the opposing sides of the war, do you? I just wish to express my apologies to the people of the Northern Dynasty, and maybe appease their anger and sorrow. Why must you stop me?��


    ��Little sister, you underestimate the humans. They are not trustworthy. You should not be deceived by their pretty lies.�� Shi Da snapped.


    ��What��s more, it��s not your fault at all. Do you see the Northern Dynasty try and extend the war? No, they also realise that it was Cheng Yin��s fault. If they had continued, they would have lost the support of the people. Why must you apologise? Regardless, we will not let you enter the capital..��


    Just when Shi Da had finished talking, a dark shadow appeared.


    ��Greetings to the first prince, the first princess, and the little princess.��


    ��What��s the news from the capital?�� Shi Ba asked.


    ��It appears that Xuanyuan wrecked havoc at Cheng Men, the gambling house that belongs to Cheng Yin, all for Princess Shiguan��s sake.�� The shadow proceeded to fill them in.


    ��Well, look at that. Xuanyuan is a man after all. It��s no wonder that my little sister took a fancy to him.��


    Shi Da was also surprised. Looking at Shiguan, she murmured, ��I didn��t expect him to receive the inheritance of the Emperor of Acquisitions. He really cares for Shiguan. It looks like her dedication is getting repaid. I��m sure that Shiguan must be ecstatic.��


    Shiguan��s eyes were filled with tears as she sobbed.


    ��Mister Xuanyuan is really reckless. Going so far just for me. Is he not afraid of danger? Entering the capital all by himself, just to avenge me����


    Despite her words, a strong sense of joy lit her heart up. The person she liked had gone to such extents for her sake.


    ��Is there anything else?�� Shi Ba raised his eyebrows. He was in a good mood when he heard that Cheng Men had been brought to ruins. It was a huge economic blow to Cheng Yin. He couldn��t fund the Northern Army for much longer.


    ��Xuanyuan currently rests at the mansion of the Emperor of Mount Tai. Cheng Yin has been dismissed as the Crown Prince due to facing a lot of bacsh, which has resulted in a power struggle boiling.�� The shadow continued to fill them in.


    ��Haha. Very well, that��s good news. I finally fee avenged. There��s nothing better than hearing that there is a political struggle brewing. This Xuanyuan is good. I admit that he has both the ability and the backbone. It doesn��t matter that he may be weak right now. Little sister, if you want, I can arrange for Xuanyuan and you to get engaged, and I will hold the wedding for you once we return to the Mo Land.��


    Shi Ba was in a good mood. The Mo always valued strength, and Xuanyuan had disyed the worth of a million elite Mo soldiers.


    Hearing this, Shiguan cheeks flushed in embarrassment. ��Elder brother, please stop talking nonsense. If you go on, I will ignore you. Anyway, Mister Xuanyuan likes someone else.��


    As she said that, her expression became gloomy. She knew that the person whom Xuanyuan must like should be Yin Zhenluo.


    ��What?! That kid dares to like someone else when my little sister likes him? Who is that girl? It��s thatdy from the Yin family, Yin Zhenluo right?��


    Shi Da couldn��t help but roll her eyes. Shi Ba��s reaction left her speechless. Women could take care of their own problems, here was nothing he could do to help.


    ��Big brother!�� Shiguan eximed.


    Shi Ba started to say something more, but immediately shut up when he saw Shi Da ring at him. He waved at the shadow to leave, and changed the topic.


    ��Now that Xuanyuan made Cheng Yin abandon his position for you, it��s no longer safe for you to go to the capital. Hurry up and return with us. I��ll find a way to bring Xuanyuan to the Mo Landter, and there you can do whatever you want to do. I won��t intervene any further.��


    Shiguan blushed, embarrassed at her brother��s words. ��Elder brother, don��t worry about my affairs. Anyway, I still wish to go to the capital. Don��t worry about me. See, isn��t Xuanyuan fine despite making such a mess? I believe that the people there are very reasonable.��


    ��Little sister, why don��t you understand. Xuanyuan is a human, and he is one of the top disciples of the Eastern Dynasty. Killing him is not so easy. However, they can do anything they want to you, they don��t require a reason to harm the Mo n. The humans and the Mo n are different.�� Shi Da was tired, her words were weak.


    ��Elder Brother, elder sister, can you trust me? If not me, trust the integrity of the Emperor of Mount Tai. I��ll head there first to meet Xuanyuan. From there on, he will apany me. If that��s the case, will you be able to rest assured?��


    ��The Emperor has a strong sense of justice. I��m sure you��ll be safe as long as you are under his protection.�� Shi Da unconsciously said.


    ��Shi Da!�� Shi Ba raised his eyebrows questioningly.


    ��I always knew that big sister was the best. Since you said it��s ok, I shall head off now. Don��t worry, I��ll head to the Emperor��s mansion first so that you can rest assured.�� Shiguan was very happy that she could meet Xuanyuan.


    Shi Da and Shi Ba were helpless.


    ��Don��t worry. I still have something that father gave me. If you don��t trust the Emperor of Mount Tai, at least trust in Father.�� Shiguan reassured Shi Ba and Shi Da.


    ��Be careful��


    ��I will. Take care.��


    Shi Ba and Shi Da couldn��t help but worry for her safety. How could they not, after all she was their one and only blood-rted little sister. However, she was naive and stubborn, and there was nothing they could do.


    Xuanyuan had been cultivating all this while. Seven days had passed without notice, and Xuanyuan was immersed in an endless Qi. The Qi had taken the form of all sorts of exotic nts and animals of all colours.


    Spiritual ice had been nurtured for countless years, and their essence was purer than that of pure energy source. Furthermore, the Qi from the spiritual ice had a wisp of intelligence. As a result, the benefits of cultivating with it were unimaginable.


    Xuanyuan felt extremelyfortable, and his strength had increased dramatically. He currently had six emperor dragons of strength.


    Inside his universe, nine stars glowed with a soft,plete light. These stars represented his Tianrong Aperture, Tianchuang Aperture, Tiantu Aperture, Futu Aperture, Tianding Aperture, Quepeng Aperture, Renyin Aperture, Shuitu Aperture and Qishe Aperture in his neck. Xuanyuan had already condensed 19 apertures in his body.


    The nine apertures that were connected were being nourished by the spiritual ice. While his speed of cultivation was amazing, the speed of consumption was also very high.


    In just seven days, he had absorbed 400 pounds of pure spiritual ice. If others heard this, they would die of shock.


    400 pounds of spiritual ice was equivalent to using 400,000 pounds of pure energy source. Despite consuming all this, he had only refined 9 aperturespletely. This clearly showcased the terror of the Body of All Creations, and the difficulty it faced in cultivation. It already consumed so much, how much would it be once he broke through to the xian realm?


    It was no wonder that the Body of All Creations was rejected by the heavens and the earth. It required such a massive amount of Qi to be absorbed. Even Master Teng only had 800,000 pounds of pure energy source as his life savings. Xuanyuan had absorbed the amount that a first circle xian realm expert had saved over his entire life in a single go.


    Now that the nine apertures were connected, the hidden Qinglong Acupoint and Kangjin Aperture were revealed. These acupoints were under the Adam��s apple. Xuanyuan looked at the acupoint from inside and saw a huge portal. Without any hesitation, he began to attack it. He didn��t realise that the outside world saw a huge turmoil due to Shiguan��s arrival.

 Chapter 352 Would you face everything together with me?

    Chapter 352: Would you face everything together with me?


    A resounding bang spread through the air. In an instant, the entire Lark Garden shook, and several dispositions activated.


    The stars in the sky were glowing brightly. The second of the eastern seven-stars, the gold dragon, burst out into a rain of star light. An ancient dragon��s chant spread throughout the atmosphere, shocking everyone.


    The starlight fell onto the capital of the Northern Dynasty. People were trembling with excitement, expecting Tianji to have arrived at the capital.


    Seeing the starlight slowly descend onto the mansion of the Emperor of Mount Tai, the crowd began discussing what could have happened.


    ��What��s happening there? It��s such a strong starlight, and it��s filled with pure Qi.��


    ��Is it a blessing or is it a curse for it to fall into the mansion of the Emperor of Mount Tai?��


    ��It has to be a blessing.��


    ��Those who cultivate the arts of the moon and the stars will benefit greatly if they can absorb some of the starlight.��


    ��Yes, that��s right. Maybe we should try and absorb some of the starlight.��


    As soon as he said these words, someone fell from the sky, his body burst open.


    ��See, this is what happens if someone carelessly absorbs the Qi in the starlight. That��s Chen Shangshu��s son, a seventh rank Emperor realm fighter. He died simply because he tried to absorb the Qi. There��s something weird about that starlight.��


    An ancient dragon appeared amongst the Eastern seven stars and released a powerful aura. People could sense the power of the immortal dragon.


    On the star stage, Xuanjizi looked up at the stars, a mysterious pattern appearing on his eyes. Information poured into his mind, and he slowly whispered to himself. ��The Peerless Heavenly Dragon Body technique is truly powerful. Only those who have practiced this technique, or the Great Immortal Technique should even attempt to absorb the starlight. The starlight contains the energy of the ancient dragon, and the Qi is extremely violent.��


    People in the capital slowly came to their senses, and realised what was happening.


    ��This is one of the seven stars of the Eastern Seven stars. I remember hearing that Xuanyuan cultivates the Peerless Heavenly Dragon Body technique. It appears that he has faced a breakthrough, and the starlight descended to bless him.��


    ��The boy never fails to make us envious. I never expected the Peerless Heavenly Dragon Body technique to be so powerful.��


    ��Shiguan has also arrived at the mansion of the Emperor of Mount Tai. I heard she��s waiting for Xuanyuan. Hmph, does she think that by just being with Xunayuan, she is safe? She dares toe all the way to the capital of the Northern Dynasty, she must be seeking death.��


    ��The Mo n are merciless and cruel, killing countless people from the Northern Dynasty. Even killing Shiguan a thousand times over is not enough to pay for her crimes.��


    The nobles of the Northern Dynasty all wanted to kill Xuanyuan. Shiguan said that she wanted to give an exnation to the people, and hoped topensate them, and they wanted to see how exactly she was going to do that.


    The Lark Garden was brightly lit up, turning night into day. The energy within the starlight slowly infused itself into Xuanyuan��s body, impacting the aperture that Xuanyuan was attacking. The acupoint began voraciously devouring the Qi, and Xuanyuan��s strength grew bit by bit.


    The shape of a tenth gentle star slowly began to form, signifying that Xuanyuan had once againpletely refined yet another aperture. With the blessing from the stars, Xuanyuan was able to swiftly condense the acupoint.


    Xuanyuan slowly shook his neck and opened his eyes. Starlight filled his eyes, as he had finishedpletely refining the acupoint. He now only had 5 of the hidden orifices to refine. Once he finished refining all of them, he could refine the ck Dragon Elixir, and the battle of wills between him and the ancient dragon wouldmence.


    Xuanyuan��s strength slowly stabilised at seven emperor dragons of strength. He stood up, filled with the energy of the ancient dragon. As a result of his cultivation, he had learnt several new skills that belonged to the ancient dragon.


    Xuanyuan now wanted to face off against all those who dared opposed him, and carelessly ran their mouths.


    He checked the remaining amount of pure energy source. Seeing how much was left, his eyes twitched with disbelief. In just thest few days, he had consumed the equivalent of a million pounds of pure energy source. Cultivation was most certainly not cheap.


    ��Haha, you do realise that you have the Body of All Creations. The difficulty you face is ten thousand times that a normal cultivator faces. You have to work hard, it��s not easy for someone with your body type to achieve sess. As long as you work hard, you will be rewarded.�� Greedughed, as he slowly reminisced about the old days. The Devouring Emperor was terrifyingly strong when he had reached a perfect stage. He wondered if Xuanyuan would one day reach the same level.


    Speechless, Xuanyuan put away his ring and frowned sullenly. Suddenly, a disgusting smell wafted in from the outside. Several dispositions instantly activated. Contrary to the beautiful appearance of the Lark Garden, it housed a terrifying set of dispositions. It wasparable to the Yin family��s defenses, and further attested to the Emperor��s status as the first general of the Northern Dynasty.


    Xuanyuan opened the door, and saw the Emperor standing outside, with two people standing behind him. Apanying them were Yin Zhenluo, Shiguan, and a handsome silver wolf.


    Shocked, Xuanyuan looked at the wolf and eximed, ��Guxing!��


    ��It��s me.�� The pig smiled and said. He had discarded his previous appearance, and took on an appearance that resembled Guxing. He looked iparably better than he used to.


    Xuanyuan felt a burst of rage as he realised that it was not Guxing. Of course it was not Guxing, it was impossible that he had survived. He wanted to kick the pig.


    ��Go to hell!�� Looking away from the pig, he turned to Shiguan and asked, ��Miss Shiguan, howe you��re here?��


    ��Hmph, why can��t I be here? Are you not happy to see me?�� Shiguan frowned cutely.


    ��Of course I am. It��s just that I didn��t expect to see you here, considering your position.�� He turned to the pig, intending to ask him to send Shiguan back to the Mond.


    Shiguan sensed what Xuanyuan intended to do and hurriedly tried to interject, but the Emperor cut in before she could say anything.


    ��Shiguan came here to find you. I think there��s something that she would like to discuss. Xuanyuan, I thought that you faced some danger when the starlight descended onto the Lark Garden, but it looks like it benefitted you instead. You��re a unique one, being that strong when you��re just in the Emperor realm. I��m honoured to meet someone as talented as you.��


    ��Haha, you tter me, Emperor.�� Xuanyuan humbly replied. He turned to Shiguan and said, ��Go on, you were going to say something.��


    Shiguan turned to face Yin Zhenluo, paused, and then continued. ��I wish to apologise to all the citizens of the Northern Dynasty, and personally go to the capital to ask for their forgiveness.��


    Frowning, Xuanyuan eximed, ��Don��t be silly. Pig, send her back to the Mond right now.��


    Shocked, Shiguan said, ��Xuanyuan����


    ��Shiguan, you don��t realise how cruel this world is. Do you realise how many people want to kill you?�� Xuanyuan knew that Shiguan was kind, far too kind. Her kindness bordered on naivete, and all he wanted to do was protect her. If Shiguan died, arge war would break out.


    Seeing Xuanyuan get angry for her sake, Shiguan felt happy. However, she continued to speak. ��Xuanyuan, I ask you. Will you face everything with me? If you��re by my side, I won��t be scared.��


    Xuanyuan was shocked and looked at Yin Zhenluo. He was afraid that Yin Zhenluo would be angry, but Yin Zhenluo remained silent.


    Seeing Xuanyuan��s face, Shiguan��s face fell, and said disappointedly, ��I see����

 Chapter 353 The Imperial City of Northern Dynasty

    Chapter 353: The Imperial City of Northern Dynasty


    Shiguan looked up, her expression deste and lonely, as her clothes fluttered in the wind. Xuanyuan didn��t like seeing Shiguan so sad. She slowly turned around, her sad gaze fixed on Xuanyuan onest time, as she walked away.


    When faced by such a sad sight, Xuanyuan didn��t want Shiguan to face the royal family alone. While the trip may be dangerous, Xuanyuan was determined to apany her.


    ��Shiguan, hold on.��


    Shiguan stopped and looked back expectantly. ��Mister Xuanyuan?��


    ��If you insist on going, I shall apany you. However, I��ll be the one making the decisions. If that��s not okay with you, I��ll ask the pig to send you back to the Mond.�� Xuanyuan said decisively. Since Shiguan was not going to change her mind, the only thing Xuanyuan could do was protect her, and make sure she never got hurt.


    ��Are you serious, Mister Xuanyuan?�� Shiguan asked, tears in her eyes. She was overjoyed. She didn��t think Xuanyuan would help her, especially in front of Yin Zhenluo. Wasn��t he afraid that Yin Zhenluo would be angry. Based on her intuition, the rtionship between Xuanyuan and Yin Zhenluo wasplicated. She knew that she shouldn��t try to jump in between, but she couldn��t help herself.


    Seeing her face light up, Xuanyuan said, ��Of course. I never lie to you. When do you n on leaving?��


    The Emperor frowned, since he wasn��t too fond of the n. While the Northern Dynasty may be in disarray right now, when faced with amon enemy, they would unite. But he knew that nothing he said would change Shiguan��s mind. And Xuanyuan would not be swayed unless Shiguan dropped her n of going to the capital. Shaking his head, he bid them farewell and walked away with the two people by his side.


    The Lark Garden once again was calm since the dispositions had deactivated themselves. Only Yin Zhenluo, Shiguan, and Xuanyuan were present.


    ��I promise I��ll listen to you.�� Moved by his kindness, Shiguan walked forward and hugged Xuanyuan. ��Thank you for everything, Mister Xuanyuan.�� Saying that she released Xuanyuan; she didn��t want to overstep her bounds. After all, Yin Zhenluo was also present, and she should take care to consider her feelings as well.


    Satisfied that she got to hug him, she thought to herself, ��I��m d I took this opportunity, for I don��t know when can I next embrace him.��


    Yin Zhenluo looked at SHiguan, the smallest trace of indescribable bitterness in her eyes. She envied Shiguan who could act so simple and kind. Despite her being almost killed, she still dared toe back to the lion��s den. She wasn��t afraid of death. She always did her best to please everyone, not calcting the benefits and losses whenever she did something.


    Yin Zhenluo couldn��t act like this. Ever since she was born, she was taught to gain the maximum benefit for the smallest sacrifice. While sometimes she hated this aspect of herself, there was nothing she could do. Her nature had already been set, and she couldn��t break away from the fetters that were ced on her due to her status.


    It wasn��t until she met Xuanyuan that she realised that people could live so unrestrained, but by then it was toote.


    ��You don��t have to thank me. Now that the matter has been settled, you should go back and rest. I also need to prepare for the journey. Zhenluo, what do you n to do now?�� Xuanyuan turned to Yin Zhenluo and asked. Naturally, he didn��t realise that Yin Zhenluo was unhappy.


    ��Well,�� Yin Zhenluo paused, and then said with a chuckle, ��Since I��m already here, I��ll apany you. After all, the more people, the safer you will be.��


    Xuanyuan slowly said, ��Zhenluo, that��s not safe. As a member of the Yin Family, there��s a lot of friction between the Eastern Dynasty and the Northern Dynasty. It��s not safe for you to apany us. As it is, Shiguan and I are embarking on a fool��s errand. Why don��t you return to the Eastern Dynasty?��


    ��Xuanyuan!�� Yin Zhenluo raised her voice. Calming herself, she said softly, ��Xuanyuan, am I that unbearable in your eyes?��


    ��I never meant to insinuate that, Zhenluo! It��s just that I��m worried about you. I feel it��s unnecessary to take on this risk. I have to go because I cannot let Shiguan walk into the lion��s den all by herself, but there��s no need for you to risk yourself as well.��


    ��You say that I don��t need to do this, but I owe Miss Shiguan. After all, she saved my life.��


    ��What?�� Xuanyuan froze. Turning to Shiguan, he asked, ��What does she mean?��


    Shiguan nced at the pig and slowly said, ��When the pig emperor sent me back to the Mo Landst time, I arrived at the Northern area. I saw Miss Yin being attacked by fierce animals, and I helped her kill them. To be honest, it��s an exaggeration to say that I saved her. Her strength was enough to easily escape, at best I helped her.��


    ��Regardless, the fact remains that she helped me once. It��s my turn to help her back, and thus I shall apany you.�� Yin Zhenluo said determinedly. She could sense that Shiguan liked Xuanyuan as well.


    ��Very well then. We shall all leave together.�� Xuanyuan sighed. He knew that Yin Zhenluo was stubborn as well, and she wouldn��t change her mind. Luckily, the pig had broken through to the xian realm, which meant it should be safer to travel. It would not be tough to escape if the need arose. ��Let��s all go back to our rooms and rest. We��ll leave in the morning tomorrow.��


    When Shiguan and Yin Zhenluo left, Xuanyuan thought to himself, ��How strange. To think that Shiguan saved Zhenluo. It��s like everything is connected in this world.��


    ��Haha, you have the pig emperor to thank for that. Were it not for his transmission sending Shiguan to save Miss Yin, the two of them would have fought at first sight.�� Greed tried to stir Xuanyuan up.


    ��Why don��t you marry both Shiguan and Yin Zhenluo as soon as possible? I don��t think either of them would be opposed to it.�� The pigughed.


    ��I��ve not finished with you, bastard.�� Xuanyuan rolled his eyes at this pig, and sat cross legged on the bed. The pig, who now looked like Guxing, spoke telepathically to him.


    He, Greed, and the pig were linked telepathically. He couldn��t hide anything from the two of them. It was no surprise that the pig had appeared exactly when he had found the rare treasure at Cheng Men. Greed must have alerted him.


    ��Boy, what do you want from me now. Anyway, hurry up and give me the Devouring Source. I can use it better than you.�� The pig said arrogantly.


    ��Do you want me to kick you down thedder? Don��t even think about it. I��d rather sell it before giving it to you. You, who took the form of Guxing and had me excited for a brief second?��


    The pig grinned a bit, and thought back on his actions. Even he felt that he had gone too far. He shrugged as he shook his heavy silver fur. He was strong, and looked almost like Guxing.


    ��Haha, I just wanted to ease your pain a bit. As I said, I can assume a human from once I reach the seventh circle of the xian realm. Now hurry up and give me the Devouring Source.��


    ��If I give you the source, then you have to make sure that you are well prepared for our journey. I don��t want any excuses for any eventuality. Otherwise, I��ll lock you up.��


    The pig looked at Xuanyuan. He seemed to be speaking seriously, so the pig replied seriously.


    ��Don��t worry. You think I��ll lose to anyone who��s in the xian realm or below? Don��t worry, my dispositions are unbreakable.��


    ��In that case, you take the lead tomorrow.��


    Xuanyuan and the pig continued to make ns for tomorrow.

 Chapter 354 Be Hindered

    Chapter 354: Be Hindered


    The sky slowly began to brighten as dawn broke. A wisp of the morning sunlight filtered through the fog, lighting up the courtyard. The entire pce grounds were covered with a thinyer of snow.


    Xuanyuan left his room with the pig. Yin Zhenluo and Shiguan were sitting in the stone pavilion, each having their own concerns. Both of them were waiting for Xuanyuan to arrive.


    Seeing that the two of them were ready to leave, Xuanyuan said without hesitation, ��Let��s go.��


    Xuanyuan had discussed what precautions had to be taken, and what to do in case of emergencies with the pig. If all went well, they would safely go through with their journey.


    The three of them left the Lark Garden.


    Xuanyuan was of the belief that one should attempt things within the reach of their abilities. However, Shiguan wanted to create peace between the Mo n and the humans, regardless of the danger to her life. Xuanyuan didn��t want to quash her dreams. As a member of the human race, and as her friend, Xuanyuan was obligated to help her out.


    ��Let��s go!�� Shiguan smiled. She was unafraid of any potential dangers, now that Xuanyuan was with her. She could face any obstacle and ovee all difficulties with him by her side.


    Yin Zhenluo nodded and walked beside Shiguan.


    As they approached the gates, a xian realm expert walked up to them, his face hooded. Looking towards Xuanyuan, he said, ��The Emperor asked me to deliver his message to you. ��If you go to the capital, I can��t guarantee my help. Please think about it carefully.��


    Xuanyuan knew that Shiguan had made her mind up. Now that he had also decided, there was no room to go back. He fearlessly replied, ��Please convey my thanks for his concern, but tell him there is no cause for fear.��


    ��Xuanyuan is right!�� Shiguan chimed in.


    ��In that case, I shall not stop you. I hope that Shiguan��s clear heart reaches the people.�� The man said, admiration swelling from the bottom of his heart.


    Xuanyuan and the others continued to walk, soon leaving behind the Emperor��s mansion. Seeing Xuanyuan walk out, people began toment.


    ��Look, it��s Xuanyuan!��


    ��Even Yin Zhenluo, the owner of the Heavenly Dragon Body is with him.��


    ��I can��t believe the princess of the Mo n also apanies him.��


    ��The boy is lucky to be friends with such peerless beauties.��


    ��Isn��t that amon wolf with them? Haha, isn��t it embarrassing to walk around with such a baseborn animal?��


    There were several spies who were surrounding the Emperor��s mansion, and thus word got out quickly.


    Under the watchful eyes of all the hidden people, Xuanyuan, Yin Zhenluo, and Shiguan started walking on the road that led to the pce of the royal family.


    Hidden on the sides of the road were extremely important people. The houses they were in were protected by arrays, which were inferior in the eyes of the pig.


    They weremunicating with each other telepathically. All of them were at least in the xian realm.


    ��They are going to the pce.��


    ��That��s Shiguan. Should we kill her? If we kill her, we��ll receive massive rewards.��


    ��Xuanyuan is protecting her, we can��t do anything.��


    ��If we do it together, Shiguan can easily be killed.��


    ��You don��t understand. The Nightmare Ghost is protecting Xuanyuan. If we act rashly, we��ll be wiped out.��


    ��I have an idea.��


    ��Hmm?��


    ��We can use seventh rank Emperor realm fighters to kill Xuanyuan. The Nightmare Ghost will note out to fight such weak fighters.��


    ��Yeah, that makes sense.��


    Xuanyuan focused his eyes and ears for any sign of danger. Suddenly, he felt a strong aura rising from the sides of the road.


    ��Shiguan, you witch. You were the cause of the war, and countless people died at the hands of those monsters who fought for you. Your crimes are unforgivable.��


    Suddenly, a flying tiger rushed towards Shiguan. Xuanyuan said nothing, but simply raised his hand.


    The Five-Element Roulette was summoned. With the increase in Xuanyuan��s strength, the strength of the roulette had also increased. The Five-Element Roulette crashed into the tiger, smashing it to bits.


    Xuanyuan looked up to see a man d in gold armour floating in the sky. His armour was emzoned with tiger patterns, and his strength was at the seventh rank of the Emperor realm.


    ��We all know who started the war. Miss Shiguan here hase to resolve any enmity between the Mo n and the humans. Anyone who obstructs her oath, or tries to reignite the war, I��ll crush.�� Xuanyuan coldly said, hostility evident on his face.


    ��Hmph, others may be afraid of you, but not me. I don��t think the Nightmare Ghost wille out to deal with a measly seventh rank Emperor realm fighter such as myself. Let��s see how strong you are, boy.�� The man pointed aggressively at Xuanyuan.


    ��Haha, you may say that you��re not afraid, but we all know the truth. Anyway, I don��t need the help of the Nightmare Ghost to kill someone like you. If I take his help to kill the likes of you, I��ll kill myself first out of shame.��


    ��Let��s see you take my attack. Purple Tiger Swallows the Clouds.�� A huge amount of Qi rolled off him, gathering into a huge tiger head. With a shout, the tiger rushed towards Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan didn��t make any move to escape. He simply stretched out his hands, and said, ��Dragon Thunder.��


    An unknown force, with the power of thunder mixed with the power of dragons descended from the skies and smashed the tiger to pieces.


    ��Dragon Lightning.��


    In an instant, a sh of green lightning fell down from the skies and hit the man. His armaments activated to protect him.


    Three more bolts of lightning fell from the skies, and his armament finally ran out of power. His face paled as he realised he was in danger.


    Taking out a purple elixir from within his body, the man screamed. The elixir attacked Xuanyuan. as the man fought desperately.


    Xuanyuan simply drew his Xian Arc of Five Elements. Pulling the bow back, he infused the energy of the dragon with the power of the five elements and shot an arrow. With a resounding crash, the arrow struck the elixir, shattering it into pieces. The man��s death was imminent.


    Everyone took a sharp breath. They knew that Xuanyuan was strong, but they didn��t expect that he could easily kill someone at the peak of the Emperor realm.


    ��Xuanyuan is really terrifying.��


    ��It looks like he can handle this much easily.��


    Shiguan saw the man dying, and she was worried that it wouldplicate things further.


    ��Mister Xuanyuan, please don��t kill anymore.��


    ��Hmph, we won��t reach the pce unless we kill these maggots blocking our paths. They will continue to cause problems.�� Xuanyuan raised his head and dered, ��I already said that whoever stops me will incur my wrath. Get out of my way!��


    ��Xuanyuan! You are far too arrogant. Let��s see how strong you actually are.�� A silver light appeared in the sky, and a man stepped out, d in silver armour. Seeing him, exmations ran through those present.


    ��That��s Tanhung!��


    Every ten years, the Northern Dynasty held a martial exercise. This man had performed excellently in thest one.


    ��That��s Yuan Tianlong, the pride of the Northern Dynasty. As a grandmaster, he changed his blood with that of Luo Xianfeng.��


    ��Yes, his spirit is terrifyingly strong.��


    ��Xuanyuan has sealed his doom. There��s no way he can defeat Yuan Tianlong.��


    ��Xuanyuan, let��s see if you can take my attack.�� Not saying anything more, Yuan Tianlong attacked Xuanyuan.

 Chapter 355 All to Die!

    Chapter 355: All to Die!


    (Editor��s Note: It appears that Xuanyuan is actually in the Imperial Realm. It wasn��t very clear in the tranted raws, and I wasn��t sure until now. From here on out, I��ll be changing Xuanyuan��s level to the imperial realm, which is one realm lower than the Emperor realm.)


    The silver Qi intertwined to form a huge dragon w. It had an oppressive power, able to destroy anything it wished to destroy. The rest of the dragon slowly came into being, and tried to grab Xuanyuan��s head. The wind ripped as the ws tore towards Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan smiled coldly as dragon marking slowly formed on his body. Grabbing the Xians Arc of Five Elements, he channeled the power of the ancient dragon and the five elements. He infused the power of the Dragon Taming Wood into the bow.


    With the energy of the Dragon Taming Wood forming the body of the arrow, the remaining elements converged to form a destructive arrow. With a resounding crash, the arrow flew to meet the dragon w.


    Those under the xian realm found it hard to breathe as the forces collided.


    The dragon w couldn��t resist the force of the arrow, and was torn in half. Yuan Tianlong stood unphased, his silver battle armour gleaming. His strength far surpassed Hua Wushang, and Xuanyuan realised that his best chance to attack him was when he wasn��t prepared.


    The arrow locked onto Yuan Tianlong after ripping through the silver dragon and rushed towards him.


    Yuan Tianlong raised his eyebrows, slightly surprised that Xuanyuan could switch targets so quickly. He drew his Silver Dragon Sword, a top rank heaven ss instrument. Infusing his Qi into the sword, he shed at the arrow.


    ��Death to all those who oppose me!��


    Xuanyuan drew his bow back once more, and shouted, ��Are you sure you want to oppose me?��


    Yuan Tianlong frowned. Xuanyuan was truly talented, able to exert such power when he was just in the imperial realm. He had to take this chance to destroy Xuanyuan before he matured any further.


    However, as a peak emperor realm fighter, it was of no glory to beat someone so much lower than him. But the fact that Xuanyuan had dered that the Nightmare Ghost would not help him beat someone at the emperor realm made Yuan Tianlong ecstatic. This was an opportunity to plunder Xuanyuan of all his treasures.


    ��Hmph, as a human you dare to protect the Mo n? You��ve been bewitched by her beauty, and I��m afraid nothing can save you from your sin. Today, for the sake of the human race, I shall kill you!�� He raised his sword, filled with Qi. He looked like a righteous warrior, ready to cut down all evil. People were terrified as they saw his sword spirit rising to the skies.


    ��Die! Sky-Splitting Silver Dragon!��


    A dragon appeared from behind him, andbined with him. The two of them rushed towards Xuanyuan, thebined force extremely powerful.


    Xuanyuan felt suffocated, he knew that with his current strength there was no way to defend against the attack.


    ��There��s no way he can resist Yuan Tianlong��s attack. Xuanyuan is going to die!��


    ��After all, it��s the gap between a seventh rank emperor realm fighter, and an imperial realm fighter. s, an unequal contest brings no glory to the victor.��


    ��While it may be disgraceful, Yuan Tianlong covets Xuanyuan��s treasures. As long as he can plunder him of all his riches, it��ll be worth the damage to his reputation.��


    The silent spectators sighed, they all thought that Xuanyuan would be severely injured even if he managed to survive the attack. But he had no one else to me but his own recklessments.


    However, Xuanyuan didn��t hesitate in the slightest. He took out five pieces of energy sources, namely the gold, fire, water. wood, and earth energy sources. Several mysterious markings were carved on the energy sources, and a mysterious power rose.


    Just when Yuan Tianlong was about to kill Xuanyuan, the five piecesbined to form a massive disposition.


    ��The Disposition of the Five Elements Emperor!��


    The terrifying energy of the five elements surged and swept across the sky. The Sage King, who was hiding, was shocked.


    ��An emperor rank disposition?! On top of that, he has achieved the unity between man and disposition!��


    Xuanyuan integrated himself with the disposition, his strength surging immensely. He was one with the disposition.


    All five earth masters were shocked.


    ��I didn��t expect him to be able to achieve the unity of man and disposition. If he matures any further, his power will be terrifying.��


    ��It��s a good thing that his life is going to be extinguished by the Heart-Devouring Bug in a few years.��


    Xuanyuan enjoyed the feeling of boundless strength flowing through his body. As he raised his hand and formed the Five Elements Roulette, it hummed with power. With each passing second, it��s power grew.


    Xuanyuan faced Yuan Tianlong headfirst, attacking him with the Five Elements Roulette.


    When the two of them shed, the skies split with the Qi released, and a blinding sh of light made it impossible to see what was happening. Some of the weaker people present died as a result of the Qi explosion.


    Exerting all his strength, Yuan Tianlong managed to resist Xuanyuan��s attack. He looked at Xuanyuan, who��s strength continued to grow. Shocked, he said ��The unity of man and disposition?! I never expected that.��


    ��That��s right. Now, even if you want to run, there��s no escape for you. Maybe in your next life, you��ll learn not to be so greedy. Some things are not meant for you.��


    While Yuan Tianlong��s strength may be greater than Hua Wushang��s, his instruments paled inparison to those that Hua Wushang wielded. Hua Wushang even had something like the Xian Fighting Charm and his semi-xian ss instrument at his disposal. Yuan Tianlong possessed nothing of the sort. If he did, he would not want to wantonly plunder Xuanyuan.


    ��You boast shamelessly!�� Yuan Tianlong roared.


    Sneering, Xuanyuan drew his bow yet again. Drawing on the power of the disposition, he formed an arrow, far more powerful than all the others he had made thus far. The Qi roiled viciously on the arrow, and the arrow condensed into a five colour dragon.


    ��Let��s see if you can survive this attack!��


    Xuanyuan shot 18 arrows in session, each of them containing the power of the disposition. As he shot the 18th arrow, the disposition finally disintegrated. Xuanyuan had used up all the power of the disposition, and most of the Qi within his body.


    Senising the terrifying force rushing towards him, Yuan Tianlong paled. He turned and flew rapidly, but there was no way he could outspeed the five-colour dragon that was chasing him. Furthermore, the arrow had the ability to home in on its target.


    The silver armour cracked after the 6th arrow struck him. The silver armour was a terrifying piece of equipment. Once integrated with Yuan Tianlong, it��s strength would multiply drastically, but Xuanyuan was still able to pierce through the armour.


    By the time the twelfth arrow struck him, Yuan Tianlong��s armour could no longer withstand the impact, and it shattered.


    Yuan Tianlong was in an extremely bad spot. He spat out blood, and his hair was in disarray. He was shocked by Xuanyuan��s strength.


    Roaring, he summoned a phoenix in his right hand, and a silver dragon in his left. Hebined the energy of both of them to create an borate Dragon-Phoenix technique.


    ��When the dragon and the Phoenix sing together, everything will fall in front of them.�� The purple elixir within his body shook violently. His blood burned, as the huge fighting Qibined with his heavenly technique.


    The dragon and phoenix intertwined together in the sky, the Yin and the Yang bing one. The final six arrows rained down.t

 Chapter 356 Midsomer Murders

    Chapter 356: Midsomer Murders


    The dragon and the phoenix interwove to create a huge te that defended against the 6 arrows. While it withstood the impact, it copsed shortly after. Yuan Tianlong was shocked. After fusing with the disposition, Xuanyuan��s strength wasparable to that of a xian realm expert. it was no wonder that he dared to act so arrogantly.


    Spitting out blood, Yuan Tianlong was once again backed into a corner. At the cost of his own blood and Qi, he had deployed the heavenly technique to defend against thest 6 arrows. Had he not defended against all 6 arrows, he believed that he would die. However, now that Xuanyuan had no more arrows left, he felt as if his victory was decided.


    ��I��m impressed. It��s the first time anyone has pushed me this far. However, if you don��t have any more dispositions, this is the end of the line for you.�� Breathing heavily, he took out a bottle of pills from his ring.


    As he was about to pop the pills, a de appeared from the void and pierced his head instantly. The void de went through all the defensive enchantments as Yuan Tianlong had used all his strength to defend against the 18 arrows.


    Xuanyuan had killed Yuan Tianlong in the blink of an eye. Surprisingly, his vitality was still strong, Despite being pierced through the head, his body continued to twitch.


    Smiling coldly, Xuanyuan stretched his hands out and said, ��Heavenly Dragon w.�� The five elements condensed to form a dragon��s w. It slowly reached towards his abdomen, and ripped it apart, taking out a purple elixir and a ring. Xuanyuan had plundered everything of value from Yuan Tianlong.


    Seeing this scene, everyone gasped.


    ��Xuanyuan actually killed Yuan Tianlong, one of the champions of the Northern Dynasty.�� A xian realm expert eximed in disbelief.


    ��Yuan Tianlong couldn��t even use the full power of his heavenly technique before he was killed.��


    ��How cruel, he didn��t even give Yuan Tianlong a chance.��


    ��Xuanyuan showed a sign of weakness to lure Yuan Tianlong. He then killed him when he didn��t expect it. How cunning.��


    ��Yuan Tianlong died without the chance to even react. The Void de�� No wonder it��s a weapon born from a heterogeneous energy source. It��s power is terrifying, and yet I didn��t even notice it until Xuanyuan had already killed Yuan Tianlong.��


    Yuan Tianlong��s life essence was absorbed by Xuanyuan to feed Greed.


    ��Haha, this kid��s life essence is very strong, far stronger than ordinary xian realm experts. If you didn��t catch him by surprise, you would have to use far stronger dispositions to kill him.��


    Greed absorbed all the essence in an instant. Xuanyuan was eagerly awaiting the day the Greed��s strength would return to the xian realm.


    Greed had nine powerful treasures. The first of them was the Devouring Sword, which could turn the life essence of all things into an endless source of Qi. The second treasure was the disposition called the Kingdom of all Creation. Using this, all other techniques could be destroyed.


    ��Boy, his ring contained several instruments and elixirs which were not of use to you. I devoured all of them. I have to say that this boy is really rich.�� Greedughed. ��Apart from the things I devoured, there is his elixir which contains his techniques and cultivation experience. You should find some time to refine it, it��ll hasten your cultivation and reduce your consumption of pure energy sources.��


    ��Okay then, I��m going to refine his elixir now. After all that��s the way of life. Anyone who opposes me will die.�� Xuanyuan��s eyes gleamed with a ferocious light. Even the one who came third in the martial tournament of the Northern Dynasty fell at his hands. Unless the first and second ces made a move no one would dare get in his way.


    Yuan Tianlong��s purple elixir was dposed and absorbed by Xuanyuan, and it began to act on his apertures. Now that Xuanyuan hadpletely refined the apertures in his head and neck, the next was the aperture of the chest. Within Xuanyuan, the nine stars gleamed and spun.


    Yuan Tianlong, as a seventh rank emperor, had alreadypletely refined his apertures. The knowledge was passed on to Xuanyuan, who immediately understood how topletely refine his 9 apertures.


    The nine stars within his body began to gleam with a gentle,plete light. This entire process only consumed half of the elixir.


    ��Look, Xuanyuan��s strength is soaring steadily. How?��


    ��He is actually cultivating right here, and it��s so fast. What is his secret?��


    ��Eight emperor dragons!��


    ��Nine emperor dragons!��


    ��He reached the power of nine.. no, ten emperor dragons as an imperial realm fighter!��


    ������


    ��Death to all those who oppose me.�� Xuanyuan held his head up high, surrounded by a murderous aura. All those who desired his treasure suddenly dared to do nothing, especially due to the Nightmare Ghost who was protecting him. All the experts who were under the xian realm were terrified, because Xuanyuan gave off the aura of someone who was just one step away from the xian realm.


    Yin Zhenluo looked at Shiguan and said, ��All things have a limit, even kindness. Too much kindness can harm both others and yourself. Xuanyuan��s approach was right, sometimes killing is necessary.��


    Shiguan nodded silently. The pig, who still had the appearance of Guxing, had a mean look in his eyes.


    On the walls of the imperial capital stood three men, Cheng Yin, Cheng Yang, and Cheng Xu. Each of them looked at Xuanyuan differently.


    Cheng Yin gently stroked the head of the rabbit in his arms, and said, ��So that��s Xuanyuan. Yuan Tianlong, that talentless fool, looked down upon Xuanyuan even while he fought against him. He deserved to die. It��s a shame that I was even briefly associated with an idiot like him.��


    ��Big brother, please forget about harming Shiguan. She��s here to reconcile. You should know by now that the Mo nunched a full-scale war against us just because you harmed Shiguan. If we kill her, I��m certain that the Northern Dynasty will also be destroyed. Don��t underestimate the Mo.�� Cheng Yang gently said.


    ��Yes, that��s right. Even if we hold on, do you think our enemies will sit by when we are at our weakest?�� Cheng Xu continued.


    ��Yeah, you��re both right. Don��t worry, I know that some thing��s should not be taken too far. However, how about I kill Xuanyuan instead? That will surely make Shiguan miserable.�� Cheng Yin smiled grimly, his eyes filled with a murderous rage. ��After all, he did say that he won��t use the power of the Nightmare Ghost to fight anyone under the xian realm. I��ll just restrict my strength to barely under the xian realm and challenge him.��


    ��Brother, think twice. The Master of the Fighting Dragons Sect came all the way here just to find a way to cure the Heart-Devouring Buh. if you kill Xuanyuan, you will end up making an enemy of the Fighting Dragons Sect.�� Cheng Yang slowly said.


    ��Hmph, don��t worry. I��ll naturallypensate them. Anyway, there are several people within the Fighting Dragons Sect who wish to kill Xuanyuan. He��s Clearly not as well-liked as Shiguan.�� Cheng Yin had deeply looked into Xuanyuan by now.


    While the three princes were discussing, a huge killing intent surrounded Xuanyuan. It oppressed anyone who felt the aura.


    Cheng Yinughed, ��Looks like I may not have to do anything. The hired killers and disciples from the Fighting Dragons Sect have made their move.��

 Chapter 357 Six Paths and the Samsara

    Chapter 357: Six Paths and the Samsara


    A strong killing intent had suddenly surrounded Xuanyuan. The xian realm experts immediately realised who were responsible for this.


    ��Looks like the killers from Samsara are here.��


    ��No, it looks like there are killers from the Six Paths as well.��


    ��Who can hire both the Samsara and the Six Paths to kill Xuanyuan.��


    ��That boy can definitely make even the gods resentful.��


    A white shadow flew like a sh of lightning. A sword came flying towards Xuanyuan��s brow. Xuanyuan felt that there was no escape from the sh that came out of nowhere.


    Everyone felt a chill run down their spines. Instinctively, they knew that Xuanyuan��s death was imminent.


    Samsara and the Six Paths were two assassination organisations, their names extremely infamous throughout the world. Despite having branches throughout the world, their headquarters were a well-guarded secret that no one could find out.


    Xuanyuan shouted out, ��ck Dragon��s Horn!��


    A dragon horn suddenly grew from his brow and stopped the attack of the long sword. With just a slight nudge of Xuanyuan��s head, the top-grade heavenly rank sword shattered into pieces.


    Xuanyuan��s eyes gleamed with a blue light, as he raised one hand.


    ��Dragon Lightning.��


    A sh of lightning, shaped like a dragon struck the white shadow. A defensive technique was immediately used by the white shadow, but it broke immediately, the lightning dragon splitting them in half.


    Xuanyuan broke into a cold sweat. Fortunately he had condensed the Jiamou Aperture. Otherwise he would have died then and there. While he had managed to resist the attack, his brow still hurt, and blood leaked from there.


    Soon after, the dragon horn disappeared. Suddenly, a dark shadow appeared from nowhere, and a dark sword stabbed towards his chest.


    Xuanyuan realised why Samsara and the Six Paths were extremely feared throughout the world.


    The sword flew, fast as lightning. Xuanyuan instantly moved to meet the sword with his chest.


    The enchantment on the Heavenly Dragon Robe immediately activated. However, due to the sudden impact, it couldn��t resist the attack, and the sword prated the Heavenly Dragon Robe.


    A stabbing pain rang throughout his body. Just when everyone thought that Xuanyuan would be pierced by the sword, a loud ng rang out, as a force erupted from his chest.


    Xuanyuan had just finished refining the 9 apertures, and was about to refine the Ditu Orifice, one of the hidden orifices of the dragon. However, he dind��t expect two assassination attempts to follow in quick session.


    The sword pierced through the remaining half of the elixir, and the remaining energy immediately surged through Xuanyuan��s body.


    All the experience umted by Yuan Tianlong throughout his life flew through Xuanyuan, and infused itself within the Ditu Orifice in a sh. A beam of starlight erupted in broad daylight, descending onto Xuanyuan. This terrifying energy blew back the ck shadow, breaking its bones.


    Anyone looking at the stars could see the third of the Eastern Seven Stars shaking violently.


    When his Ditu Orifice opened, Xuanyuan felt as if he finally understood everything. Opening his eyes, he saw twelve figures, six d in ck and six d in white, all of them at the seventh rank of the Emperor realm.


    With the starlight fueling him, Xuanyuan drew the Xians Arc of Five Elements, and the power of the stars gathered into an arrow. Aiming at a ck figure, he loosed the arrow.


    The dark shadow disappeared into the void, and became one with the space.


    ��That��s the void de! He is a killer from Samsara!�� Someone eximed.


    Xuanyuan smiled coldly, and the shadow felt a chill. Suddenly, the arrow pierced through the void, and half of the ck figure��s body fell out.


    Xuanyuan reached into it and drew out a purple-golden elixir.


    The killers in white were all women. They were tall and graceful, but their killing intent was cold and strong. The weak dared to not even look them in the eyes. Those who could stand in their presence still felt oppressed, and were terrified.


    Each of the women stood in one of the six directions, Swords in their hands, they immediately formed an oppressive formation, giving off an inescapable feeling.


    ��Sword Killing Troops!��


    The power of the troops couldn��t be underestimated.


    Under the starlight, Xuanyuan����s strength continued to rise, reaching 11 emperor dragons of strength. People marvelled at his inhuman growth.


    Xuanyuan didn��t pay them any mind. He simply raised his hand.


    ��Dragon Thunder.��


    ��Dragon Lightning.��


    The two forces rushed towards the women. The women cooperated seamlessly, their swords cutting down the attacks in session.


    Ordinary emperor ss fighters at the seventh rank usually had 7 emperor dragons of strength at most. Hua Wushang, with 9 emperor dragons of strength, was already considered a genius. Yuan Tianlong surpassed even him, with a strength of twelve emperor dragons.


    These nine women each had the strength of nine emperor dragons. When united, they were a terrifying force.


    The assassins sent by the organisations were young. Some of the assassins who joined these organisations joined to prusue their own goals. They would only assassinate those at their level or higher, so that they could hone themselves. However, Xuanyuan was a special existence, and they didn��t expect that there would be two forces that hired both Samsara and the Six Paths.


    ��Extraordinary Sword Thorn


    The six women had formed a white aurora to destroy Xuanyuan��s attack. This aurora rushed towards Xuanyuan with a terrifying speed.


    Xuanyuan felt as if he were facing a xian realm expert. Even with the starlight for protection, he couldn��t resist the attack.


    Just as Xuanyuan was about to use the talisman to protect himself, Yin Zhenluo jumped in front of him. Her battle armour surrounded her immediately, and her eyes gleamed dangerously. She looked like a goddess of war.


    ��That��s the Godly Gold, ranked 19th on the list of fighting golds.��


    Yin Zhenluo used her finger as a sword. Her bright armour wove a protective enchantment, and a bright light gathered at her fingertip, pointing at the Extraordinary Sword Thorn.


    The moment the two forces collided, an explosion burst out. The Qi spread out in all directions, killing those under the emperor realm.


    At the same time, the five assassins d in ck also moved, their figures alternating, Countless ck swords appeared, bared at Xuanyuan.


    ��Serial Immortal Killing Troops. It��s a shame that their technique is too weak.�� The pig sighed.


    Shiguan couldn��t just sit back when Yin Zhenluo had acted. She summoned the Fire of the Asura in her left hand, and the Fire of Hell in her right. Seeing this, the xian realm experts roared out.


    ��That the Fire of the Asura, ranked 32nd in the list of fighting fire, and the Fire of Hell, ranked 23rd.��


    The two fires in her hands attacked the five killers in ck, destroying their attack.


    Seeing that both their attacks had failed, the assassins retreated instantly. Seeing them run away, Xuanyuan smiled coldly.


    ��You think you can escape that easily?��

 Chapter 358 The Road to the Great Emperor

    Chapter 358: The Road to the Great Emperor


    The atmosphere had been filled with killing intent, but it disappeared in an instant. Xuanyuan had almost died to the sessive assassination attempts. Were it not for his quick reactions and strength and courage, he would have most certainly died.


    The assassins from the Six Paths had each killed at least a thousand people. They employed skillful coordination and ruthless attacks to sessively assassinate their targets. They were iparable to ordinary people. Some nobles, and disciples of sects joined the Six Paths as a way to hone their skill by killing people and plundering them.


    Xuanyuan couldn��t let them escape so easily. Turning around, Xuanyuan swung the Void de with one hand, and made the seal of ck Dragon Thunder with the other.


    The sword cut through the void, and a burst of blood spread out from the void. A headless female body fell to the ground. Seeing the demonstration of power held by the Void de, the Sage King was filled with jealousy. The Void de was something that he had received, and now Xuanyuan had taken it from him.


    A secondter, a mysterious feeling spread through the void as the dragon thunder was cast in the void. An instantter, two bodies, one of a killer d in ck and the other in white, were blown to pieces. The three golden-purple elixirs were floating in midair.


    The ck Dragon could release both thunder and lightning by leading the origin of thunder to attack. Xuanyuan could use the same ability to kill unsuspecting people.


    He grabbed the three elixirs which he had collected, but the others had all escaped by then.


    ��How terrifying. The attacks were so swift. Had I not been more careful, I would have been seriously injured.�� Yin Zhenluo frowned and said.


    Shiguan was furious and shocked as well. Someone had actually hired the Six Paths to kill Xuanyuan. Even she, who had endless patience, was now furious. Who could bear to see their loved ones in danger?


    The entire incident had ured in the blink of an eye. Several of the people already on the scene had no time to react. They had onlye to their senses by the time Xuanyuan killed four of the assassins.


    ��Xuanyuan actually survived.��


    ��I can��t believe that he survived attacks from both the Samsara and the Six Paths.��


    ��I was certain that he would die.��


    ��It��s all thanks to his counter-attack. He managed to fight back sessfully.��


    On the walls of the capital, Chng Yang frowned and asked, ��Seventh brother, you possess the Void Body right? And you��re also at the peak of the emperor realm. Would you be able to survive if you were in Xuanyuan��s position?��


    Cheng Xu shook his head, and replied seriously, ��I can��t guarantee my safety. If I knew of their attack beforehand, I could have easily counter-attacked, but if they caught me by surprise, I would have most certainly died. Xuanyuan is really no simple practitioner. Most people would react to an assassination attempt by trying to escape, pushing them into an even more desparate position. However Xuanyuan chose to fight back, and quickly responded.��


    Cheng Yang nodded and said, ��Even me, who just stepped into the xian realm, has only a 10% chance to escape unscathed. At the very least I would be severely injured. Those killers practice the Void Techniques, and can freely move between the void and the real world.��


    Cheng Yang nced at Cheng Yin as he spoke. He had a serious look on his face, and aplicated feeling in his eyes. Xuanyuan had obviously shocked Cheng Yin.


    If Xuanyuan were only proficient in stone refinement techniques, then he had no fear. But seeing him act calmly in such a dangerous situation, and even managing to use such a situation to break through made him frown.


    One could sense that there was something in Xuanyuan��s chest that required an external force to break through. Normal people would not even consider using an enemy��s attack to do such a thing, but Xuanyuan actually used his own body to meet the attack of the killer. Even a person in the xian realm would have been hurt by that attack.


    ��Come on, elder brother. Why do you still seek to make an enemy out of Xuanyuan. He can still be an ally. Don��t needlessly bring misfortune onto yourself.�� Cheng Xu slowly said.


    ��Seventh brother, I realise that since you like to livefortably, you are able to see some things more clearly than I do. Xuanyuan is definitely a terrifying existence. Even I wasn��t as talented as him when I was in the imperial realm. However, the battle to be a great emperor is fierce, and there are many people slowly catching up. One must be able to maintain their determination no matter what. My determination is my desire for supremacy, and my oath is to kill everyone in my path. Xuanyuan is no exception, Countless talents grow and die on the road to be a Great Emperor. Even if I may die one day, I��ll have no regrets. Because that is my path.�� Cheng Yin proudly dered, puffing his chest as he looked at Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan turned to gaze at the walls of the capital city. his eyes meeting with Cheng Yin��s. He could sense the power of the Yin Type Immortal Body. Combined with the Yang Type Immortal Body, its power was unbelievable. It could only be rivaled by the Saint��s Body.


    ��That must be Cheng Yin.�� While the two of them hadn��t met, Xuanyuan had a hunch.


    Cheng Yin was standing beside Cheng Yang, their features theplete opposite of each other. The Yin and Yang bodies had their own distinct characteristics.


    The assassins who hade to kill Xuanyuan had either died or fled. While it was true that he had received assistance from Yin Zhenluo and Shiguan, it was also undeniable that no seventh rank emperor could stand against him. His power could only be described as xian ss.


    As they proceeded, they encountered no more obstacles. It looked like Xuanyuan had deterred anyone foolish enough to even attempt to harm him.


    Xuanyuan closed his eyes and released a mysterious aura from his chest into the void. He could sense someone following him.


    ��It looks like they are the same group of assassins. They go away, and thene back when it��s advantageous for them. They��ll never let go of their prey.�� Greed cautioned. ��Xuanyuan, be careful. They may have more powerful killers now. Don��t take them lightly.��


    ��Boy, do you want me to clean them up for you? It bothers me that they��re still following us.�� The pig aggressively asked.


    ��It��s fine, I can deal with them myself. It��s better you save your strength for a crucial moment. We can win with your trump card.�� Xuanyuan said. he also wanted to hone himself inbat.


    It took a lot of courage to walk the thin line between life and death. However, since ancient times, every great emperor had survived all the risky situations. Xuanyuan also had to hone his strength, courage, and will. Only strength was absolute.


    Even if Greed and the pig could help him, at the end of the day, they were not his strength.


    Xuanyuan absorbed the three elixirs into his body. The orifices and acupoints in his chest hd been refined to the maximum level. Now it was time for those of the abdomen. Infusing the elixirs, Xuanyuan began refining the Shiguan Aperture, Shangqu Aperture, Shimen Aperture, Dahe Aperture, Chengman Aperture, Taiyi Aperture, Wailin Aperture and Qichong Aperture.


    Elixirs were different from source stones. Within the elixir was the essence of a fighter��s life and his experience. As a result, it was quicker for him to use elixirs to cultivate. However, these three purple elixirs added together were barelyparable to that of Yuan Tianlong.


    As they approached the imperial capital, his acupoints of the abdomen had slowly been refinedpletely.

 Chapter 359 Immortals Palace

    Chapter 359: Immortals Pce


    The imperial city loomedrge and magnificent, like an ancient slumbering beast. A strong aura radiated from the city.


    The walls of the city were built from a material called the Mysterious Ice Stone. Even if fifth circle xians attacked it with all their might, not a scratch could be made on it, let alone when the walls were reinforced with markings and enchantments.


    Xuanyuan marvelled at the wealth of the Northern Dynasty. Half a kilogram of Mysterious Ice Stone was worth 5kg of pure energy source!


    The entrance of the city was guarded by several soldiers, each of them at least in the imperial realm.


    They all gave off an impression of seriousness, and bravery oozed out of them. Clearly, all the soldiers were carefully selected, and spirit was an important part of the process.


    ��Who are you?�� Amanding voice boomed, as themander of the city looked at Xuanyuan and his friends. He was at least at the peak of the emperor realm. ordinary imperial fighters would die if they were faced by his loud voice.


    Although he had long known who they were, he still had to follow protocol, since he represented the front gate of the royal family.


    Xuanyuan understood this. He knew that to get respect, giving respect was important. He replied, ��My name is Xuanyuan. This is Miss Shiguan, the youngest princess of the Mo n. We are here to discuss matters regarding the recent war. Please inform the emperor.�� He didn��t want to create any unnecessary trouble seeing that they were here to meet the emperor to resolve the tension.


    ��Let them in.�� Just as themander began to say something, Cheng Yin spoke up.


    ��Yes, Prince.��


    Cheng Yin had be more determined ever since he hade out of the Endless Misery. Yuechang, Cheng Xu, and Cheng Yang still remembered the state he was in when he finally exited the Endless Misery. His bones were exposed, and his body was covered in blood. Despite almost dying, Cheng Yin had firmly held on, and his strength and willpower were all the more stronger now.


    After saying that, the three princes flew away.


    When Xuanyuan and Cheng Yin had met eyes, Xuanyuan sensed that Cheng Yin was no simple person. The firm and unremitting radiance in his expression had shown his strength.


    Xuanyuan didn��t raise his head, bowing to show his gratitude. He led the others into the city.


    The imperial city was divided into three outer cities and three inner cities. Between each city there were several soldiers. Each progressive city had stronger soldiers, and the enchantments interweaving the cities were linked mysteriously with an antipersonnel disposition.


    The pig looked at it, and boasted, ��Haha, looks like I scared them enough to make them ask for help from a great-emperor level expert. These dispositions can only be set up by someone at that level.��


    Xuanyuan just ignored his words, since he thought he was just bragging for no reason. It would be great if half the words that came out of his mouth were true.


    However, he did understand that if the dispositions were activated, it would be impossible for him to get out. The pig didn��t have any way to deal with the enchantment right now, so he didn��t say much.


    Shiguan still looked determined. It seemed that even if she died here, she would have no regrets.


    Yin Zhenluo had been looking at Xuanyuan all the way. It seemed that he was getting stronger and stronger. Just a few days ago he was at 11 emperor dragons of strength.


    Now that he had refined the elixirs from the assassins, his strength grew from 11 to 14 emperor dragons. He only had the Fangri acupoint left to refine in the abdomen.


    While the three purple elixirs could match Yuan Tianlong��s in quantity, they fell far behind in quality.


    Each time they passed through a city, their guide was reced. The imperial city was rigidly hierarchical. Their first guide was a seventh rank emperor realm fighter, adn theirst guide was a sixth rank xian realm expert. The Northern Dynasty sure had a strong foundation of experts.


    Even his masters, the Xians of the Five Elements, were only at the fifth circle of the xian realm.


    As they walked through several pces, corridors and long pavilions, they encountered several portals that interacted with each other in mysterious ways. They had both defensive and offensive functions.


    They finally reached the Imperial Pce of the Northern Dynasty. It was covered in snow and frost, white as an angel.


    Xuanyuan��s pupils suddenly shrank as he was shocked. ��That��s the Wind and Snow Stone. Each kilogram is worth 50kg of pure energy source. I can��t believe they made an entire pce out of it. How valuable must it be?��


    ��Haha, all the dynasties have a long history. It��s natural that their capitals would contain such treasures. I assume that the emperor and the officials are now awaiting you in the Immortals Pce.�� Greed said. It sounded as if he was familiar with the pce, and that he had some history with the Northern Dynasty.


    ��I can see the imperial pce, but not the Immortal Pce. Why is that?�� Xuanyuan asked, surprised.


    ��The Devouring Emperor had once broken in. Nobody could stop him, but the main reason why he could break in was due to his proficiency in techniques and dispositions. Otherwise, even he would have found it impossible to resist the millions of soldiers.�� Greedughed nostalgically. It sounded as if he missed dominating the world alongside the Devouring Emperor. He was waiting for the day Xuanyuan rose up.


    Xuanyuan was shocked. The Devouring Emperor was a reckless man, killing people within their own territories. What could be the reason?


    Just as Xuanyuan was about to ask, themander, who was their guide, asked for the gate to be opened in a thundering voice.


    Xuanyuan saw only snow in front of him, and a long stairway extending to a hall far above. This hall was the Immortals Pce.


    ��Everybody, please follow me.�� The Commander of the Imperial City, a white haired man, stretched his hand out as he led the way.


    ��Thank you for your guidance.�� Shiguan smiled and bowed.


    ��Haha, it is my pleasure. I hope that you get what you came here for.�� The old man said these words, smiled, and disappeared.


    There were 999 steps on the stairway to the Immortal Pce, each step made of Wind and Snow Stones.


    Xuanyuan took the lead the entire way. As he walked, he thought, ��Attentive Disposition, Sobering Disposition����


    These dispositions were continuous dispositions. While climbing, Xuanyuan could sense a mysterious aura that quietly moved and passed on to Xuanyuan subtly.


    Xuanyuan could sense that with each step, the pressure on them increased. As they slowed down bit by bit, Xuanyuan was shocked.


    ��It��s the Hard Disposition!��


    Xuanyuan knew this disposition well. It made the entire journey as hard as climbing to the skies. If Xuanyuan wanted to make it to the Immortals Pce, he had to be able to climb all 999 steps.


    ��This is a xian ss disposition. If you want to break it, you need to have a firm will. This is a kind of test. Don��t worry, this disposition doesn��t harm us, it only tests us.�� Xuanyuan immediately exined the characteristics of the disposition.


    There was no doubt that Xuanyuan��s will was firm. He easily managed to shake off the pressure weighing on him. This held true for Yin Zhenluo and Shiguan as well. Only the pig roamed around, as if he didn��t even feel the pressure.


    Several strong experts were hiding, exchangin their thoughts.


    ��I didn��t expect them to activate the Hard Disposition. It looks like someone is trying to make it difficult for them.��


    ��Is it the emperor��s orders?��


    ��Who knows? After all, the first prince was removed from his position due to Xuanyuan��s actions, and everyone knows that the emperor favoured him.��


    ��I wonder how long they can withstand it. After all, no one canpletely resist it.��


    Under their watchful eyes, Xuanyuan and the others continued to ascend,pletely unbothered.


    ��How terrifying, they managed to reach the top.��


    ��What strong will!��


    The four of them stood at the entrance to the Immortal Pce.

 Chapter 360 Popular feeling of human race and Mo Land

    Chapter 360: Popr feeling of human race and Mo Land


    As the name suggested, those who passed through the Hard Disposition require an unwaveringly strong willpower.


    Even those who guarded the Immortals Pce may not be able to enter if the disposition was activated, but Xuanyuan and the others could.


    Xuanyuan, having experienced several near-death situations himself, would undoubtedly have a strong will. Yin Zhenluo hade to the Northern Dynasty for her father��s sake, and almost died in the disposition fields. Now, to help Xuanyuan, she once again came to the ce where she almost died. Shiguan had gone against everyone to uphold her own ideals and beliefs, and she had made the dangerous journey to the Northern Dynasty just to ensure peace between the Mond and the humans.


    The wild wolf was the most surprising. They never expected such a low-grade wild wolf to walk so casually through the disposition.


    The entrance of the Immortal Pce was guarded by 108 seventh level Emperor realm fighters. The hierarchical system of the imperial city spread all the way from the peripheral cities to the Immortals Pce, with the periphery cities having imperial realm guards, and the innermost cities were guarded by sixth rank and above emperor realm fighters.


    As they approached the doors, the guards, all dressed in snow-white armor, stood at attention, their swords hanging by their sides. Xuanyuan chuckled a little, but didn��t say anything.


    As they walked into the Immortals Pce, the officials of the Northern Dynasty were all present. Ministers from both the civil and military affairs departments hade. Xuanyuan looked around at the pce. It had clearly been standing for a long time, with signs of erosion evident, and it looked deste, as if it were a reminder of all the ages it had gone through.


    Every corner was carved subtle patterns, forming an intricate web of dispositions. Xuanyuan thought to himself, ��If they activate all the dispositions at once, it��ll be terrifying.��


    He knew there were many things he still contend with right now. He had to rely on human kindness and mutual respect for his own safety. Those present here could easily crush Xuanyuan and the others with a single finger.


    From within Immortal Pce, the majestic aura of the xians flowed, but it did not shake Xuanyuan��s will.


    108 metrester, Xuanyuan stepped into the main hall of the Immortal Pce and saw the officials all sitting in a row. The vice-ministers of civil affairs and military affairs were sitting in two different rows, with the civil affairs being headed by three ministers, and the generals of the military department being headed by the Emperor of Mount Tai.


    The strong Qi would have made lesser people buckle under the weight of the aura, but Xuanyuan looked straight ahead, and bowed to the middle of the Dragon Court.


    ��Xuanyuan, the true disciple of the Fighting Dragon Sect, pays his respects to the Emperor of the Northern Dynasty.��


    Yin Zhenluo and Shiguan did the same.


    ��Yin Zhenluo, from the Yin Family of the Eastern Dynasty, pays her respects to the Emperor of the Northern Dynasty.��


    ��Shiguan, the princess of the Mo Land, pays her respects to the Emperor of the Northern Dynasty.��


    ��Haha, youring to the Immortal Pce shows your sincerity. Please feel at home.��


    The Emperor was seated in the middle of the court. While his face was not seen, purple Qi surrounded him, forming a Phoenix. His aura and speech indicated that he was someone worthy of being called the Emperor of the Northern Dynasty.


    Only the pig didn��t bow down to him, instead standing tall and arrogant. A minister walked up and shouted, ��Bow down to the Emperor!��


    The pig coldy red at the minister, and sneered, ��You dare shout at me? The Emperor said that we can behave freely. What��s more, even the Nightmare Ghost doesn��t dare to make me bow down to him, yet you want me to bow down to your Emperor? I don��t even bow down to the Emperor of the Central Dynasty. Looks like I should send you to the disposition formation, and see how you like it.��


    In an instant, several markings surrounded the minister. With a sh of light, the minister disappeared in front of him.


    The emperor began to move to save him, but he was toote. Shocked, he murmured to himself, ��An emperor ss disposition�� What kind of being is this wolf? It��s really powerful.��


    When the minister was sent away, the Immortal Pce was in an uproar. They were embarrassed in public.


    The other ministers just frowned and said nothing. The pig��s identity was special, and they didn��t dare to make a move. They slowly looked at the emperor, who slowly smiled.


    ��Honoured guest, please forgive the minster. He��s young and reckless, but he��s upright. Please bring him back.��


    The pig narrowed his eyes and smiled. ��You speak well. Since you��ve politely made such a request, I shall acquiesce. Back in the day, I��d met Cheng Cha, the old emperor of the Northern Dynasty. His Tianyin Killing Body was fairly well-known. If not for your sake, I��ll do it for his.��


    The pig once again began activating his technique. Markings appeared around him, and the minister fell through a portal. He was disoriented for a while, and when he saw the pig, he turn pale and retreated back to his squad.


    Everyone was shocked. With those words, the pig had linked himself with the Nightmare Ghost. Cheng Cha was someone who lived during the same age as the Nightmare Ghost. Furthermore, everyone saw how proficient the pig��s dispositions were. Even the Emperor admitted that his skills were no match for the pig��s.


    ��The great emperor is magnanimous.�� The Emperor spoke neither humbly, nor arrogantly. His words were gentle, and it reflected his own personality. This was the territory of the Northern Dynasty. No one could be presumptuous here, not even a great emperor. However, the pig was a remnant of the era of the Emperor Cheng Cha, and it was no wonder the Emperor of Mount Tai held him in high regard.


    However, the Northern Dynasty still had a supreme weapon protecting this ce, which meant that people couldn��t attack this ce easily.


    ��Never mind it. I��m just protecting this kid for the Nightmare Ghost. He��s looking for a way to rid himself of the Heart-Devouring Bug in the disposition field. As long as he finds the method, I��ll have nothing to do. Go ahead with your business, I won��t interrupt.��


    Hearing the pig��s words, Xuanyuan could barely hold hisughter in. He was so audacious, bluffing in such a ce. Emperor Cheng Cha existed far before the Devouring Emperor. The pig was obviously bluffing, using his background.


    Fortunately, the emperor of the Northern Dynasty was not hot tempered. If he were, he would have attacked first, then and there.


    ��So, why are you here?�� The Emperor slowly asked.


    Shiguan stepped forward and bowed again. She gently said, ��I apologise for the war being caused due to me. I wish to offer my apologies to the entirety of the Northern Dynasty.��


    ��Don��t say that. Were it not for your grace, we would still be at war, and countless people would be killed. After all, it��s Cheng Yin��s fault for hurting you in the first ce. We, the Northern Dynasty, are at fault here.�� The son of the great minister stood up and loudly dered.


    ��Yes, he��s right. The young princess ispassionate to everyone, regardless of their race. She��s the example we should all follow. You havemitted no crime.�� The Emperor of Mount Tai also dered.


    The Emperor of the Northern Dynasty didn��t say anything. Suddenly, Cheng Yin stood up and said, ��I admit, it was my fault. I have been removed from my position, and I underwent the Endless Misery for six days.�� He paused for a while, then continued, ��However, does that excuse the evil deeds the Mo n hasmitted. Your n plundered thends, killed the innocent citizens, and razed several cities. The gue broke out everywhere, and deep scars were caused by your n. If I were to be killed, I wouldn��t say anything. However, it��s the innocent citizens who were harmed. Not even their souls were spared, being used up as material for your cultivation. Such cruel behaviour must be punished.��


    Cheng Yin��s fierce words crushed Shiguan��s spirit. Everyone present held the citizens dearly, and they all agreed with his words. Hearing this, they turned on Shiguan.


    ��Your Mo n is vicious, and uses people to cultivate. You consume their flesh and souls to further yourself.��


    ��The Mo n are inhumane. Such races should not be allowed to exist.��


    ��If we don��t destroy the Mo Land, how can we quell our anger? How do we just forget the deep feuds that run between us.��


    Each word cut Shiguan deeply, but she could do nothing but listen to them.


    ��That��s why I came here, to plead guilty and make up for my sins.�� Shiguan once again bowed to them.


    Cheng Yin coldly said, looking dignified, ��It��s easy for you to say, but how will you make up for the deaths of hundreds of millions of civilians? The Northern Dynasty has never tried to hide their doings, whether good or bad. I wish I could make up for my sins with my death. But there��s no need for you to pay with your life, Princess. You are well known for your kindness. If anything, it should be Shi Da and Shi Ba who pay with their lives. Go back, Princess. I��ll never forgive Shi Da and Shi Ba.��


    Seeing Shiguan affected by his words, Xuanyuan had to admit that Cheng Yin was good with words. He was not only wise, but was able to speak well.


    Xuanyuan spoke up.


    ��Are you kidding me? You started this whole thing. For your own sake, you lured Shiguan and hurt her. It��s because of you that your people ended up dying in the war, and yet you have the audacity to say those words?��


    Xuanyuan��s eyes were fierce, stabbing at everyone who looked at him. Shiguan was soft, and easily bullied. While she may have wanted toe alone to reconcile both sides, she would just end up being bullied and talked over. That��s why Xuanyuan had apanied her.


    ��The Mo n have a clear attitude when ites to kindness and violence. Before you started this, you should have thought of the consequences, seeing that you were to be the future emperor of the Northern Dynasty. If the Northern Dynasty still wishes to fight against the Mo n, please, send your warriors. What are we here for? Shiguan, let��s go. There��s no point talking to them.��


    Xuanyuan turned around, ready to leave. Cheng Yin turned pale; Xuanyuan was so much more determined than him, going as far as to openly offend the other party.


    At this time, the Emperor spoke up.


    ��Mister Xuanyuan, what you said is true. Which is why I removed Cheng Yin from his position. However, due to the war, arge scale epidemic is spreading throughout the Northern Dynasty. Miss Shiguan, what do you n on doing? The Northern Dynasty will support youpletely.��


    The officials immediately spoke up.


    ��Emperor, please think twice. The Mo n are cunning, and they can��t be trusted.��


    ��Everyone, please listen to her words, and thene to your decision.�� The Emperor said calmly but firmly.


    His voice clearly indicated that he would bear no dissent. Hearing this, the officials calmed down one by one.


    Shiguan was happy that they were willing to listen to her. It was all thanks to Xuanyuan.


    ��Previously, I had refined medicine that can cure the gue. It can be distributed through the water source for people, curing the gue immediately.��


    ��You evil girl, you have a vicious mind. You wish to poison our people, and control our country. As expected from someone born into the Mo n.�� An old minister fiercely dered, insinuating that Shiguan had insincere motivations in offering to help.


    Shiguan had no such ns, and was fearless. She took out a jade box and opened it, revealing a pill. It gave off a refreshing fragrance, and made everyone feel reinvigorated. It was clearly an immortal ss medicine.


    Seeing this, several officials eximed.


    ��What kind of medicine is that?!��


    ��I��ve never seen or heard of such a medicine before.��


    ��Judging by the Qi, it must be a high quality medicine.��


    The pig simply sneered at the people.


    ��Since ancient times, the sages knew how to cure people. The human race long since has discarded the study of elixirs that can cure diseases, instead focusing on those elixirs that help you strengthen yourself and boost your cultivation. Shameless. To think that you need someone from the Mo n to go through your books, and make the elixirs perfected by your ancestors to cure your people. And you still have the audacity to question her?��


    Continuing, he said, ��Let me teach the lot of you something. This medicine is called the Elixir of Resisting Evil. To make this elixir, you need to infuse the blood of someone with the Medicinal Body into it. This elixir can then be infused into the water supply, and can cure all diseases and strengthen your body.��


    The pig��s words humiliated the officials, and they all looked down, embarrassed.


    The Emperor didn��t mind the pig��s tone. He simply happily said, ��The princess is certainty gracious andpassionate. What other ns do you have?��


    ��If the emperor agrees, I��ll ensure that the Mo troops rebuild the homes of your people and clear up the battlefield. Once reconstruction isplete, our troops will withdraw from the Northern Dynasty. Your troops can inspect the cities until they are satisfied.��


    Hearing her words, the officials once again burst into an uproar.


    ��No, absolutely not!��


    ��If the troops are let in to rebuild the city, the weaknesses of the cities will be known to them. In case of future attacks, it will be easy for them.��


    ��In the process of reconstruction, there is no guarantee that the Mo won��t map out ournds, so that they can use it in the future,��


    ��As I said, vicious thinking.��


    Cheng Yin zmiled, and coldly said, ��It��s true, I don��t think it��s appropriate. If you really wish to help, pay us ten thousand trillion pounds of pure energy source. We can rebuild it ourselves.��


    Xuanyuan smiled coldly and said, ��Ridiculous. Shiguan is working for you sake, but all you can do is see evil in it.��


    ��Boy, you dare to speak so arrogantly? Just a few words from her, and you��re already enchanted by her. You��re the one who is ridiculous.��


    ��Bullshit!�� Xuanyuan roughly said. ��Is the humiliation you faced in the war not enough for you to understand? The Mo n already know the terrain very well. The war made that clear. Think about it, other than Tianshuang City, which was protected by the Emperor of Mount Tai, how many cities were under your control during the war?��


    Continuing, he said, ��She just offered the help of the Mo troops to rebuild the homes. If you��re notfortable with the changes, you can make your own changes. Set up dispositions, build walls, or do whatever. Do you think that you can just bully her with your words?��


    The officials couldn��t say anything. They felt as if they had been pped by his words.


    ��I dare not say no to Princess Shiguan��s kindness. We are in distress and the Mo n are willing to help us. We graciously ept your aid, and thank you for your virtue. I approve of your ns.��


    Hearing the Emperor��s words, the officials chimed in saying, ��You are very wise, Emperor.��

 Chapter 361 If I am against the world one day

    Chapter 361: If I am against the world one day


    ��The Emperor is very wise.�� Xuanyuan smiled and bowed to show his respect. The Emperor certainly lived up to his reputation, and Xuanyuan admired his personality.


    ��It��s all thanks to Princess Shiguan. Her generous attitude moved me. It��s very hard to find such a person in any race. As the leader of the Northern Dynasty, it is my desire to amodate all races and nationalities. If I��m prejudiced, I am not fit to rule. While I may not be the Great Emperor, I will learn from their example.�� The Emperor slowly said, his purple Qi roiling around him.


    ��Thank you for your cooperation. I hope that our Mo Land and your Northern Dynasty can take this opportunity to learn about each other and coexist peacefully. I heard that when the ancient emperors ruled the world, all the races peacefully coexisted with each other. I hope that one day you will be able to achieve the same unity of races. Your name will resound through the heavens, and your legacy will be the benchmark for all future emperors.�� Shiguan gently said, her voice chiming like a bell.


    Cheng Yin didn��t expect such a result. He knew the Emperor better than anyone else. Otherwise, there was no way he could act so recklessly, and still be supported by them. They all had the same desire to conquer the world.


    ��How is it possible? Why would father agree to her requests?�� He kept repeating this to himself, trying to figure out why his father, the ever-domineering emperor, would suddenly change his tune. Suddenly, he came to a realisation.


    ��Shiguan came to the Northern Dynasty to seek peace, andpensate the Northern Dynasty. Everyone knows of this by now. If father had recklessly turned her away, he would be seen as a war-mongering emperor. Father wants to put on a show for the rest of the world.��


    He slowly plotted, ��Xuanyuan, you have proven that you are cunning. While I may not be able to kill you, I can kill those close to you. Mochou, Shiguan, Yin Zhenluo, Bai Youninag and Fang Yuyou, I won��t let any of them go. I��m curious to see what kind of expression you��ll have on your face when you hear they are dead.�� Cheng Yin sneered. Xuanyuan had destroyed everything he had worked for all these years. His position dismissed, his army ruined, and his gambling house in shambles, he couldn��t just let Xuanyuan get away with it.


    ��Haha, how can Ipare to the great emperors? I hope that the Mo Land and the Northern Dynasty can cooperate and participate in the uing grand event.�� The Emperorughed, and was pleased by her words. However, his words had a different meaning. Since ancient times, all the emperorspeted to be the next great emperor, and the Emperor of the Northern Dynasty was no exception.


    ��Since the emperor of the Northern Dynasty has agreed, I will take this seriously. I shall be leaving immediately to n everything.�� Shiguan was overjoyed. Her beautiful smile lit up her face, attracting everyone who looked at her. Her beauty stood in sharp contrast to Yin Zhenluo��s. While Yin Zhenluo had the beauty of an untouchable rose, surrounded by thorns, Shiguan was like a beautiful flower, floating in the wind.


    ��I��ll leave the details to the Emperor of Mount Tai. Work out the details with him.�� The emperor said with a smile.


    ��Haha, very well. I shall leave with them and handle this matter.�� The Emperor of Mount Taiughed and left with Xuanyuan and the others.


    Ever since Xuanyuan and the other had left, the officials were in an uproar, still arguing over whether or not they should go ahead with the n. Finally, the Emperor spoke up.


    ��This world belongs to themoners. Whether or not we can coexist with the Mo n is up to them, not us. All we can do is make a gesture. If our people can peacefully coexist with the Mo n, existence such as Shiguan and the Lady of the Nine Heavens can settle disputes. If we could actually return to the state of peaceful coexistence, like it was during the age of the ancient emperors, that would be the best thing.��


    Saying this, the Emperor left. Cheng Yin was pped with a harsh reality when he heard his words. His father was not just putting on a show. He actually intended to forge peace between the two races after being moved by Shiguan��s actions.


    In the pce of the Emperor of Mount Tai, the four of them were talking in the Lark Garden.


    ��Little Princess Shiguan, I admire your courage. While I have discussed the matter previously with the Emperor, without your show of sincerity, it would not be possible to change his mind. However, what about your people? Will they agree to the terms you set out? After all, this is a long standing grudge between our races, and it won��t be easy to move past it.�� The Emperor was in a good mood. He had tried to dissuade Shiguan before, but seeing her managing to convince the Emperor made him feel proud.


    ��Emperor, thank you for all your help.�� Shiguan understood that without the Emperor��s support, her proposal would have met a lot more resistance. After all, a word from a man with the emperor��s stature would go a long way. The emperor was known to be a powerful general who had protected the Northern Dynasty for a long time.


    ��Haha, don��t thank me. You should thank Xuanyuan. Without his aid, the matter would have gone on indefinitely.��


    Shiguan slowly looked at Xuanyuan. Her face was flushed red as her upturned eyes turned to him. She nodded and softly said, ��Yes, it��s thanks to Mister Xuanyuan.��


    Sensing the change in the air, the emperor left the room, leaving only Yin Zhenluo, Shiguan and Xuanyuan.


    ��Mister Xuanyuan, thank you for helping me out. Without your help, I don��t know what I would do.�� She thought back to the day she met Xuanyuan on the deserted ind. Back then, he was a nobody, but he was a hero in her heart now. No one could everpare to him. He had risked his life to help her, he understood her, and he supported her.


    ��It��s nothing. Haven��t you helped me time and time again. Don��t thank me for doing the same for you.�� Xuanyuanughed. Shiguan had managed to take the first steps towards her goals. Whether or not it seeded, she had still put in the effort.


    ��Mister Xuanyuan, I���� Two splotches of red appeared on her cheeks as she started to say something, but she stopped herself when she saw Yin Zhenluo standing next to him.


    She thought to herself, ��Shiguan, don��t be greedy. Xuanyuan has done so much for you, and you should be satisfied. After all, he loves his master, and you can��t get in their way. Go back to the Mo Land and find a way to cure the Heart-Devouring Bug.�� Admonishing herself, she restrained her feelings and softly chuckled.


    ��Mister Xuanyuan, I��ll be leaving first. I need to do a lot of things, so I won��t be staying.��


    Understanding this, Xuanyuan didn��t try to make her stay, simply nodding.


    ��Stay safe.��


    He wanted to give her some items to protect herself, but he realised that as the third princess, she would already have many weapons to protect herself.


    ��Well then, Mister Xuanyuan, please take care.�� Saying this, Shiguan flew away. Xuanyuan watched her fly away, his eyes filled with warmth. He fondly recollected the memories on the deserted ind. Xuanyuan had changed so much, and gotten so much stranger. Shiguan had also gotten stronger, but she was still the same. She seemed to be unaffected by the passage of time, still as gentle and kind as she once was.


    ��Do you like her?�� Yin Zhenluo suddenly asked him, her hair fluttering in the wind.


    ��Well���� Xuanyuan was surprised, and turned to look at her, a calm expression on her face.


    ��It��s hard to resist a woman such as Shiguan, pure and selfless. However I do not deserve to love anybody, seeing that I��m gued by the bug. If I love someone, I want to protect them for my whole life, and make sure they��re never sad.��


    Yin Zhenluo sighed sadly, ��It��s all my fault. Were it not for me, you wouldn��t have to restrain yourself from loving someone.��


    Xuanyuan shook his head, smiling, ��Master, how can you say that. Without you, I would not be who I am today. I owe both you and the Yin Family. After all, destiny is predetermined, and it has nothing to do with you. Anyway, now that this matter is over, what do you n on doing?��


    ��Still calling me master?��


    ��Haha, I apologize. Very well, Zhenluo, what��s your n now?��


    ��Wherever you go, I��ll follow you. How about that?�� Yin Zhenluo smiled clearly.


    Xuanyuan slowly replied, a smile gracing his lips. ��I��m still used to being by myself. I��d suggest you go by yourself. If you find any difficulties, crush them, and I��lle to you some day.��


    Yin Zhenluo felt an inexplicable pain when she heard Xuanyuan say that he was used to being alone. She understood his suffering. This time, she wasn��t ready to just let him go.


    ��Isn��t it good to havepany?��


    Xuanyuan was moved when he heard those words. Greed spoke to him, ��Boy, why don��t you let her apany you? Haven��t you been chasing her all this time? Now that she wants to be with you, why do you not say yes?��


    ��Old man, didn��t you always look down on her? Now you want me to apany her? Anyway, the way to dispel the bug isn��t clear, and I want to take care of my own affairs. I don��t want to drag her down. Also, you��re mistaken. She doesn��t like me, she just feels guilty. I don��t want to owe anyone anything. I owed her, and I repaid my debt. I have my own n.��


    ��How can you be so stupid. Did you know that emperors have upwards of 3000 wives? Do you know how many confidants they have���� Greed kept emphasizing the concept of having three thousand wives, and Xuanyuan slowly tuned him out.


    ��Yes, don��t me us for your impotence.�� The pig said indignantly.


    Xuanyuan just ignored their words. He calmed down and looked at Yin Zhenluo, chuckling. ��Haha, Zhenluo, let me tell you a story. There once was a young beggar and an old beggar. The little beggar was ignorant and the old beggar worked hard to raise the little beggar, saving money for him so that he wouldn��t have to be a beggar once he grew up. But one winter, he froze to death and the little beggar felt as if his whole life had copsed. While it��s good to have someone to depend on, you can��t imagine the pain of losing someone like that���� Xuanyuan thought of the old beggar. In his previous life, the thing he regretted the most was not being able to feed the beggar a whole meal. He had taken care of him his whole life, and there was nothing he could do to repay him.


    ��It��s true, in the beginning I always liked master, because you are the most beautiful woman I��d ever seen. You are gentle, and you taught me many things. No one would value me that much. I knew that master had your own troubles. I had to get stronger until finally, one day, I could face your troubles with you. I wished I could stop your tears, and that I could protect you.��


    ��However, when I finally met you, I understood that many things were out of my reach. I finally understood that it was my own strength that was the most important, and I was still weak. the only thing I could do was help cure your father��s disease, and it made me feel embarrassed and useless.��


    Xuanyuanughed bitterly as he mocked himself.


    ��You are not useless at all! You make me feel more at ease than anyone else. You even saved my fathers life. I can��t let you be by yourself, especially since you helped us. I will find a way to cure your ailment.��


    Yin Zhenluo felt hurt when she heard Xuanyuan mock himself. She didn��t like seeing him like this. She had always known that he was chasing her, but her entire mind was consumed with saving her father, and she had no time to care for Xuanyuan. However, when she heard that her eldest brother had sent assassins to kill Xuanyuan, she was furious.


    ��Zhenluo, let me ask you something. If, one day, the entire world turns against me, what will you do? If everyone from your family wants to kill me, what will you do then?�� Xuanyuan slowly asked her. He knew that his body type meant that the other dynasties would all band together to kill him. He couldn��t hide it forever.


    As he slowly learned more about his body, he instinctively understood his ultimate fate. Xuanyuan gradually understood that only strength was real, and only once he was strong enough would no one oppose him. Only then could he have what he wanted. Otherwise, everyone close to him would be harmed. Guxing, Su Mei, and Ziyun had died because of him, and it had hurt him and Mochou a lot.


    Moreover, he didn��t want to face the same end as the Devouring Emperor. It was such a sad end, to be betrayed by the woman you loved. Even if Greed and the pig didn��t say anything, he understood. Otherwise, how would the Devouring Emperor die. With his strength, if he wanted to escape, he could. Why else would he fight to die?


    After going through so many things, he had figured out where his destiny would lead him. With his strength, it was arrogant to say that he would break his destiny. First, he had to ovee the Heart-Devouring Bug.


    When Yin Zhenluo heard his words, she couldn��t help but hold her breath.


    ��That will never happen.��


    ��I��m just saying in case. What if, like the Devouring Emperor, I��m hunted down. What would you do then?�� Xuanyuan smiled gently.


    ��He had the body of all creation. You have the body of the Five Elements. While he had to be hunted down, that won��t happen to you. How can youpare yourself with him?�� She couldn��t understand why Xuanyuan would make such a metaphor.


    ��Only power is certain, only power is thew and truth. One day, you will understand what I mean. Now, I must leave to find a way to rid myself of the bug.�� Xuanyuan sighed. In the end, Yin Zhenluo was still bound by her shackles. He didn��t want her to fall into pain, torn between her duties and her loyalty to him. He didn��t want to expose the true nature of his body to anyone, not even Yin Zhenluo.


    Yin Zhenluo felt flustered. Xuanyuan left a transmission charm on the table before saying onest thing.


    ��Emperor, I must leave now. I have some things to take care of.��


    ��Haha,e to my mansion or to Tianshuang city for a drink sometime.�� The Emperorughed heartily.


    ��Haha, once I deal with the Heart-Devouring Bug, please prepare enough wine for me. I��ll meet you then.��


    ��Haha, of course. Stay safe, Xuanyuan.��

 Chapter 362 Civil-Military Tea Tree

    Chapter 362: Civil-Military Tea Tree


    Yin Zhenluo put away the transmission talisman, confused by Xuanyuan��s words.


    ��If that��s the case, then I can only strengthen myself. Xuanyuan must have his reasons. I believe that he can break through his shackles, but I won��t let him do it alone. I��ll help him as much as I can.��


    Yin Zhenluo also left to go back to the Eastern Dynasty. Three dayster, a shocking piece of news spread out from the Eastern Dynasty. If someone could drive out the Heart-Devouring Bug, Yin Zhenluo was rewarding them with the Godly Gold.


    Many people were tempted, but no one dared to pick up themission. The Yin Family was not one to mess with, and they had all seen what happened to Xuanyuan after he drove out the bug from Yin Tuxian��s body. What was the point of getting the Godly Gold if they were going to die anyway?


    Xuanyuan didn��t realise what was happening. After leaving the emperor��s mansion, he had gone to the Immortals and the Tortoise gambling houses. When they saw Xuanyuan, they immediately tried to drive him out. After how he had bankrupted Cheng Men, none of the other gambling houses were willing to have him.


    However, it was not easy for them to do so. In the end, both houses lost a lot of spiritual ice to Xuanyuan. He stopped after winning 1 ton of pure spiritual ice from the Tortoise gambling house, and 1.5 tonnes from the Immortal. He knew he couldn��t go too crazy, and instead began to cultivate and try to break through the orifices.


    Xuanyuan��s prowess caused a lot of disturbance in the pce of the Northern Dynasty. While he may have thought he didn��t win enough, the saint of the Wugui sect and the 4 earth masters wallowed in regret.


    Everyone wanted to punish Xuanyuan, but they couldn��t. They had already employed assassins to kill him, and they had failed. This was not the first time they had employed assassins to kill stone refinement masters.


    Throughout history there were several stone masters, who were proficient in the art of stone refinement, but weak in cultivation. When the gambling houses lost heavily to these people, they employed assassins to kill these masters to send a message.


    However, they had already sent assassins to kill Xuanyuan once. If they did it again, no one would think that it was them again.


    Just as they finalised the n, Xuanyuan received an invitation from the Lady of the Nine Heavens toe to the Nine Heavens Pavilion. Xuanyuan didn��t refuse, remembering that she mentioned that she had a way to get rid of the Heart Devouring Bug, which was the top priority for Xuanyuan.


    Him departing for the Nine Heavens Pavilion was a source of relief for the gambling houses, since this meant that he would finally leave the houses.


    The Nine Heavens Pavilion was a mysterious ce. Several top-secret matters were discussed and negotiated here, and this ce was built to maintain the harmony of the Northern Dynasty by resolving disputes between the civil and military departments.


    The Lady of the Nine Heavens had to be someone of unparalleled intelligence, as well as proficiency in both military and civil affairs in order to suitably go between both sides. There was no doubt when it came to the capabilities of the current Lady of the Nine Heavens.


    When Xuanyuan arrived at the Nine Heavens Pavillion, he felt as if there was a different aura. Located in the center of the pce, the pavilion floated high in the sky. Through the use of dispositions, it was also cloaked.


    It was also built from a kind of Tianyin stone, on which countless markings and patterns were carved. The entire pavilion was covered from top to bottom with several mysterious enchantments and dispositions, which were interwoven to aplex degree.


    The rtionship between the Lady of the Nine Heavens and the Northern Dynasty went back to the old days. The first Lady was one of the closest friends of the first emperor of the Northern Dynasty, and ever since then the position had been handed down generation to generation.


    The women of the pavilion were all talented, beautiful, and experienced. In addition, they all had their own unique views on the Northern Dynasty. Seeing this, Xuanyuan marvelled at the talent contained within the Nine Heavens Pavillion.


    Unlike other significant locations, the pavilion contained no sculptures, no gardens or bridges, and no intricate stone formations. The only thing of note was a typical, ancient bookshelf, filled with information from throughout the ages. The entire history of the Northern Dynasty could be found, down to everyst detail.


    This bookshelf could be called the essence of the royal dynasty. It was the sole item that survived throughout the ages, through all the periods of unrest, through the rise and falls of empires, and the formation and destruction of several imperial dynasties. It had witnessed it all.


    The first through the ninth floor were identical inyout, and were designed with historical locations in mind.


    Within the pavilion, the Lady of the Nine Heavens was brewing tea for Xuanyuan. She appeared to be both clumsy and gentle. She wore a ck dress, and her head was adorned with a purple and gold crown. Her eyes gleamed like stars, and her smile could light up the darkest nights. It was like someone from the ancient times had popped out of the history books ande to life.


    As the sun was setting, Xuanyuan sat on the bench opposite thedy of the Nine Heavens and looked at her. She looked calm and focussed, and saw Xuanyuan��s eyes smiling as she poured him a cup of tea.


    ��Do you have an interest in brewing tea? If so, we can exchange notes. Anyway, please taste this unique tea. It��s called the Civil-Military Tea.��


    ��Very well.��


    Xuanyuan brought the tea cup up and slowly smelt the fragrance wafting from the tea. He felt as if the essence of the fine arts and martial arts were slowly bing one, giving off the sense that the two of themplemented each other. The tea actually contained some of the mysteries of the heavens and the earth.


    ��This tea is really mysterious. Am I right to think that you have something to say?�� Xuanyuan��s eyes were bright; he knew that this tea was no mere tea. Rather, it could be called an elixir.


    ��It was my pleasure to serve this tea for you.�� The Lady of the Nine Heavens smiled and stood up, looking into the distance. She slowly asked, ��Mister Xuanyuan, what do you think of the Northern Dynasty?��


    Xuanyuan slowly drank all the tea, and he rxed, feelingfortable. The purity of Yin and Yang flowed through his heart, and he felt something hit the Heart-Devouring Bug. Flinching in pain, he barely managed to stop screaming out in pain.


    Heughed out, hiding the pain, and looked at the magnificent sights. The country was rich, and it��s people were strong. The Northern Dynasty was a powerful empire.


    ��If we can bnce the needs of the empire and the needs of the people, there is nothing better.��


    ��You��re very insightful.�� Xuanyuan had immediately broken to the crux of the hidden danger, which was exactly what the Lady of the Nine Heavens was worried about. However, the actions of the emperor made her feel more confident. While there may be risks, she knew that they were worth the reward. She also was of the opinion that it was Cheng Yin��s fault, but she had no support.


    ��It��s a good thing you have a friend like Miss Shiguan. She��s a rare person, even making the emperor of the Northern Dynasty take a big step forward. If people can put aside their prejudices and be honest, there would be far less conflict in this world.��


    ��Haha, the emperor is truly magnanimous. He has the foresight to see the positives of uniting all the races. It��s just our thinking that is narrow. It may be easy to predict the way nature acts, but the human mind is unpredictable. All we can do is make our ebay efforts. The rest is up to fate.�� Still in pain, Xuanyuan showed no outward sign of distress. His voice was firm and didn��t quaver.


    ��Over thest few days, Miss Shiguan has already dispersed the elixir into the water supply, and the gue has been controlled. What was going to be a death-filled wastnd is now filled with life. People are cheering her, and worshipping her as their goddess. In the meantime, the Mo troops have moved in and begun rebuilding, Under Miss Shiguan��s guidance, the humans and the Mo troops are able to work together. While there were small instances of friction, it was mostly harmless.�� The Lady said, as the sky slowly turned inky ck.


    ��It��s no wonder that the Emperor of Mount Tai speaks so highly of her. He even went so far as to use his life as a guarantee for her actions.�� She said, her voice filled with admiration. ��It looks like he was right to trust her.��


    ��Why did he go so far?�� Xuanyuan was surprised. He never expected the Emperor to make such a risky promise, and he knew the amount of trust it would take to make such a promise.


    ��One must trust the other if things are to work out. The Emperor understands that without trust, the resentment will only aggravate.�� She looked at Xuanyuan, her eyes filled with admiration.


    ��The Emperor of Mount Tai surely deserves his name.�� Xuanyuan said, slowly chuckling at his own pun. His heart continued to twist in pain, but he didn��t show any outward signs. Throughout this whole time, he and the Lady of the Nine Heavens were talking about several matters, and she was impressed that he could easily continue the conversation.


    It was not until he felt the pain in his chest dissipate did Xuanyuan look inside his heart. While the Heart-Devouring Bug was still there, the speed of the damage to the seal had slowed down.


    The moon had risen, hanging in the night sky, surrounded by a sky full of stars. Xuanyuan felt the Yin and Yang aura slowly move to his abdomen. Suddenly, the orifice which he had not managed to break through so far was burst wide open.


    The fourth of the Eastern Seven Stars vibrated violently, as a green dragon aura wrapped Xuanyuan. Starlight fell onto the pavilion as Xuanyuan broke through the Fang Ri aperture.


    The starlight slowly flowed down and infused itself into Xuanyuan, and within his body, yet another bright star gleamed softly. His power rose from 14 emperor dragons to 16 emperor dragons.


    When Xuanyuan opened his eyes, they looked like stars. He gave off an aura of the immortal dragon.


    Seeing Xuanyuan open his eyes, and sensing that the acupoint in his abdomen had beenpletely refined, the Lady of the Nine Heavens sighed, and then slowly smiled as she thought to herself.


    ��The Civil-Military Tea was left behind by the ancient sages. It��s very harmful to the Heart-Devouring Bug, but I didn��t expect that it couldn��t kill the bug. How terrible. It��s no wonder that even the Nightmare Ghost can��t deal with it. I guess the only path left is to go into the disposition fields.��


    ��I thank you for the tea. It allowed me to break through the fourth of my acupoints, andpletely refine it. It��s fine if it didn��t kill the Heart-Devouring Bug. If I want to beat it, I can only rely on myself. Once I grow stronger, and my control over the fighting fire strengthens, I can burn it down.�� Xuanyuan smiled.


    ��Xuanyuan, I finally understand why you can ascend to the heavens. Despite being in just the imperial realm, you demonstrate such courage and will. Despite facing such pain in your heart just now, you were able to maintain a normal conversation with me. Even people in the xian realm can��t do it, but you were able to. I��m impressed.�� The Lady of the Nine Heavens smiled at Xuanyuan, her eyes full of admiration. Xuanyuan was a rare, and outstanding man. It was no surprise that both Yin Zhenluo and Shiguan would be attracted to him.


    No woman would not be attracted to a man like Xuanyuan. Were it not for her position, she would also have been attracted to him, but due to her status, she couldn��t afford such luxuries.


    ��Haha, what��s the matter?�� Xuanyuanughed dismissively. ��Anyway, what��s the real reason you called me to the pavilion? I��m sure it��s not just to drink tea.��


    ��You are very perceptive. Do you mind if I ask where the pig is?��


    Seeing that Xuanyuan was nning to go to the disposition field, he sent the pig to scout ahead, and set up some dispositions to protect them.


    ��I��m not sure where he is. He may have gone to talk with the Nightmare Ghost.��


    ��I would like to ask something of you, Mister Xuanyuan.�� She said, indicating to the teapot.


    ��Oh? What��s the matter?��


    ��Since you have the Nightmare Ghost to protect you, this is something I can ask of you. This batch of tea was thest batch of tea of Civil-Military Tea I could brew. The disposition field contains a tree called Civil-Military Tea Tree, which was nted by an ancient sage of the Northern Dynasty. The tree contains his experiences and essence, and it��s very precious. I know that you n on going to the disposition field to find a way to treat the bug. Every year, the Northern Dynasty suffers heavy casualties whenever we go to take a few branches. I ask you to please take some for us this year, since you are going inside anyway.��


    ��Haha, to think the Civil-Military Tree actually is within the disposition field. Promise her, and then we will take it all for ourselves.�� Greed said rapaciously.


    ��But the disposition area is so huge, how will I know where to search?�� Xuanyuan ignored Greed��s words. The Lady of the Nine Heavens had brewed thest batch to help him. It was only fair that he helped her.


    Delighted that Xuanyuan promised to help, she took out a map and said, ��This isa map of the disposition field. The red dot marks the location of the Civil-Military Tree. I hope this helps you.��


    ��Aren��t you afraid that I will cut it down and take it for myself?�� Xuanyuanughed.


    ��I believe that Mister Xuanyuan is not such a person. The tree is a treasure of the heavens and the earth, nted by the ancient sages using their own vitality. If Mister Xuanyuan can take out nine of those trees, you can have some for your own use.�� The Lady of the Nine Heavens said gently.


    ��Very well, I shall take you up on your offer.��


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!